The Missionary Review of the World — November 1936

1936

White Men and Missionaries Oscar Emil Emanuelson Pioneer Mission Work in Africa Herbert Smith A Church That Gives and Likes It George C. Southwell Hindrances to Mission Work in Africa c. S. Jenkins Islam and Christianity in Africa Today Samuel M. Zwemer More Africans on the Witness Stand Various Authors A Converted Priest in Venezuela By a Correspondent 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea1'

to Remember Obituary Note. of Asia several times and gave

November 15 – Men and Missions Mrs. O. R. Avison, a retired Pres- to the work of Christ both at home Sunday. byterian missionary to Korea, who and abroad. had served with her husband, Dr. November 23-24 – Stewardship Con- Avison, for forty-two years, died *** ference under the auspices of the September 15, in Cape Cod, Mass. United Stewardship Council, Day- Dr. and Mrs. Avison recently cele- Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee, Director ton, Ohio. brated their Golden Wedding. They of the Labor Temple of New York went to Korea in 1893, arriving nine City, died suddenly while making an November 23-25 – National Confer- years after Dr. Horace N. Allen, the address on September 15 at the Min- ence on the Rural Church, Ames, first Protestant missionary to enter nesota State Conference of Social Iowa. the "Hermit Kingdom." Dr. Avison Work in St. Paul, Minn. Dr. Chaffee became physician to the Korean Court was 49 years of age. He was born in December 9-11- Biennial meeting, and president of Severence Union Rose Center, Michigan, was graduated Federal Council of Churches, As- Medical College and was founder and from the University of Michigan in bury Park, N. J. president of Chosen Christian Col- 1909 and from Union Theological lege. Mrs. Avison visited hospitals, Seminary in 1916. Fifteen years ago January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- trained women in Bible study, and he became director of the Labor ings, Home Missions Council and performed other missionary work. Temple which is conducted under the The Council of Women for Home auspices of the Presbytery of. New Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. Mrs. J. Livin*gsto*ne*Taylor (Sophia York. He has been a very active, liberal social reformer advocating free February S-13-International Council Strong Taylor), a very warm friend speech and taking the part of labor- of Religious Education, Executive of missions and one of the original ers and foreign-born Americans, many Committee and Associated Meetings. stockholders of THE REVIEW, died at of whom resided in his parish. He Chicago, Ill. her home in Cleveland, Ohio, on Sep- was editor of the newly established tember 25, at the age of 75 years. Presbyterian Tribune. NATIONAL PREACHING Mrs. Taylor has been very active in MISSION the business world, being the presi- **• dent of the department store of Wil- Nov. 1-4-Vancouver. liam Taylor Son & Co., of Cleveland, Dr. Jonathan Goforth, for forty- Nov. s-S-Portland. since the death of her husband in eight years a missionary in China and Nov. S-ll-San Francisco, Oakland. 1892. Mrs. Taylor took a very active recently retired, died on October 8 in Nov. 12-1S-Los Angeles. interest in the Y. W. C. A., standing Wallaceburg, Ontario, at the home of Nov. IS-IS-Dallas. strongly for the maintenance of a defi- his son, Rev. J. F. Goforth. He was Nov. 19-22-Chicago. nite Evangelical purpose and mes- 77 years of age, and went out to China Nov. 22-2s-Washington, D. C. sage. She visited the mission fields under the Presbyterian Church of Nov. 26-29-Raleigh. Canada in 1888. Mrs. Goforth, who Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. went to China with him, survives. Dec. 3-6-Boston. They accomplished a remarkably spir- Dec. 6-9-New York City. itual work in China and Manchuria.

DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Edil:or SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: SURAT AL·IKHLAS …………………………….. .Samuel M. Zwemer JESUS, THE WORD OF GOD ……………………….• .5. A. Morrison THE CRISIS IN ISLAM ………………………….. D. Van der Meulen TEMPORARY MARRIAGE IN IRAN ……………. Dwight M. Donaldson BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET ………………………. James Robson WHY COPTS BECOME MOSLEMS ………………….. .Qummus Sergius CONTRASTS IN IRAN …………………………… .Herrick B. Young MOSLEM RELIGIOUS EDUCATION ………………….. Murray T. Titus PRE·ISLAMIC USE OF THE NAME MUHAMMAD …….. .Edward J. Jurii SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE NEAR EAST ……. .Ralph McLaughlin THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM IN NIGERIA …………………..L. Hickin CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS SURVEY OF PERIODICALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sue Molleson Foster INDEX FOR THE YEAR _.-~) SUBSCRIBE NOW ~o(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net

MISSIONARY "Enclosed is my check for one year's

REVIEW OF THE WORLD subscription to your magazine. I have IMPBISS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor let it lapse, thinking I could not af- ford it, but I need it, in the knowledge Real Comfort it gives and the inspiration I get from reading it." MRS. H. M. DElRONDE. by the VOL. LIX Nov., 1936 No. 11 Personal Items Fast Short Route publication and Business Office- Rev. Paul deSchweinitz, D.D., of Reach Yokohama in 10 Jays. It"s the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Bethlehem, Pa" treasurer of the mis- fastest, shortest Pacific crossing. Go sions of the Moravian Church in on the sister·ships, Empress of Asia Editorial and Executive Office— America, recently celeorated the fif- or Empress of Russia. Or take the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tieth anniversary of his ordination Paradise route via Honolulu. Only Entered as second-class matter at into the Christian ministry. Dr. de- 3 days longer. Go on the Empress of Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Schweinitz has not only rendered re- Japan (largest, fastest liner on the markable service as a Moravian min- Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Ac2t 5ofceMntasrcah 3, 1879. a year. ister of the Gospel but has been a very copy-$2.50 effective worker for missions through Very low round-trip fares. Lux- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. his executive work and as a counsel- urious First Class. Popular Tourist Published monthly, except August. lor. Twenty-two years ago it was he Class. Also, low-cost Third Class. who proposed the formation of the All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Committee of Reference and Council Frequent sailings from Vancouver British agents – Marshall, Morgan of the Foreign Missions Conference, (trains to ship-side) and Victoria. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of which he has long been a member. Orient fares include passage to and London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Of the original members of the com- from Seattle. California sailings mittee (1904-08), he only is still on connect with Empresses at Hono- 10 shillings a year. the committee. Dr. deSchweinitz has lulu. Orient ports-of-calI: Yoko- always been a warm friend and sup- hama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- porter of THE REVIEW as of every Hong Kong, (lnd Manila. LISHING CO., INC. other cause working effectively for • Also, Independmt World TOllrs the extension of Christ's Kingdom. as low as $579.90, Combination BOARD OF DIREC1'ORS of Classes. *** ROBERT E. SPEER, President Booklets, information from YOUR A. L. WARNBHUIB, Vice-president Miss Edith E. Lowry, director of OWN AGENT or Canadian Pacific: W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer the migrant work of the Council of New York, 344 Madison Ave.; DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Women for Home Missions, has suc- Chicago, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San ceeded Dr. Anne Seesholtz as Execu- Francisco, 152 Geary St.; and 38 SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT tive Secretary of the Council. Miss other cities in U. S. and Canada. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Charlotte Mary Burnham, who has long experience in religious education ~@a4<: D. J. FANT and Christian social service, becomes Miss Lowry's associate. TO THB MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** OBIINT WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH Dr. Frank A. Smith has retired from his position as Secretary of the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Department of Missions and Educa- tion of the American Baptist Home Editorial Chat Mission Society. In view'of his long experience in the interests of Negro Already a thousand extra copies of education, the Board has asked him to our October special number on Africa be its special representative in this have been sold and the demand still field. continues. It may soon be out of print as is the case with our June number. *** Better order now. Several articles on Africa appear in this issue and others Bi[hop Frederick Rogers Graves, may be expected in December. senior bishop of the Episcopal Church in China, has retired from active serv- *** ice. He has been one of the outstand- ing figures in the modern missionary Weare already planning the special movement. numbers of THE REVIEW for 1937. The Home Mission topic will be *** "Christ and Rural Life in America." It is a fruitful theme on a long-neg- Edward Hunter, M. D., of Wesley lected field which has recently been Hospital, Nigeria, has been made a receiving much attention from the native chief, the highest honor the Christian leaders in America. King of Ilesha, Nigeria, could confer. His title is "Oluawo, chief of native The Foreign Mission topic will be doctors." He is the only missionary "Christ and the Moslem Wodd To- to Nigeria, except Mary Slessor, to day." Great changes are taking place receive this honor. among the followers of Mohammed and the lands where Islam has long *** held sway are already yielding to the impact of Christianity and modern Dr. John R. Matt, Chairman of the civilization. This will be a very im- International Christian Council, has portant study which should attract the sailed for India to attend the Interattention of Christians everywhere. national Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Do you know where Islam is yielding This is the first meeting of this ormost to Christian influence and what ganization that has been held in the is the attitude of present-day Mos- Far East. It is expected that some lems of the younger generation to important decisions will be reached. Dr. Mott will later visit the Near Christ? East.

*** [513 ] It is time to think of Christmas and of Christmas gifts to missionaries and to friends at home. Note our special Christmas offer on the back cover of THE REVIEW. Make your Christmas remembrance of the birth of Christ one that is worthy of Him.

*** A recent letter enclosed with a subscription reads as follows:

A BIBLE STORY TO A GROUP OF WEST AFRICAN

Photograph by C. E. Whittier EVANGELISTS' CLASS, DUGER BIBLICAL SE'MINARY, CAMEROUN, WEST AFRICA PROGRESS IN TRAINING AFRICAN CHRISTIANS REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times TURMOIL IN SPAIN through some desertions from the Loyalists.

War for mastery of other men's property and Observers declare that the contest for the control a desire to rule brings out the most cruel and of the country is likely to be prolonged. In the beastly elements in human nature. This has been meantime lives are being taken ruthlessly, valuevident in the World War, in Russia, and the Far able property is destroyed and normal life is dis- East, and now in Spain. It requires an almost rupted. The coming generations will pay a heavy superhuman leader and an unusually worthy price in taxes, poverty and moral degeneration. cause and noble spirit for combatants to resist the It is reported that already, after four months of temptations to lust and heartless murder and pil- fighting, 60,000 Loyalists and 80,000 Revolutionlage when the passion for conquest is unleashed. ists have been slain-many combatants and non- How slow ,men are to learn from past experience! combatants being cruelly slaughtered. Loyalists The more deadly the weapons of warfare the more are said to kill all "cowards" and plotters, and one inhuman is the conflict. rebel leader has declared: "My men take no pris- oners and leave behind no living men among the The news from Spain, where the fratricidal wounded." The effect on women is degrading. strife for mastery continues, brings a blush of They take their places with the men and are shame to every Christian. Both sides seem to be among the most fiendish fighters; on the Loyalist equally ferocious and heartless. The Spanish side many are bitter opponents of God and the Government forces – called Loyalists – include Church. Hundreds of priests and nuns have been Socialists, Communists and anarchists. They seek massacred and much church property pillaged and to maintain a government which will control cap- destroyed. ital and industry and will give the workers a better opportunity. They are opposed to the power Evangelical Christian work in Spain is natof the Roman Catholic Church and some are urally hindered by the conflict. The Life of Faith against all religion, therefore their cause is fa- (London) says in a recent issue: vored by Soviet Russia, by Mexico and by the ,From most of the stations of the Spanish Gospel M.ission Communists and Socialists in France. still under control of the Government all foreign workers have been ev~cuated. Meanwhile the work of the mission, The Revolutionists-or rebels as they are called so far as CIrcumstances permit, is being continued by -are fighting to establish a Fascist government Spanish evangelists and colporteurs. Where the Governwhich will be dictatorial and nationalistic. They m~n~ is in control Pro~estants have complete liberty for are friendly to the Catholic Church and have in Splr1tu~1 work. In SeVIlle, however, which is in the hands their ranks many Royalists who favor the return o~ t~e msurgents, one ~f the most promising of the misof the Spanish king. If the Revolutionists are vic- SIOn s younger evangelIsts was shot down with others torious a dictatorship is likely to be established. while standing in a bread line. This side is favored by Italy, Germany and Portugal, all of which are accused of supplying war Mr. Lawrence Elder, a representative of the mission materials to the Revolutionists. The rebel forces known as "Helpers Together" for Spain, was in Badajos seem to have the advantage in the conflict and of at the outbreak of t~e Civil War, and left the besieged forty-nine provinces only eighteen are counted town the day before It fell. He states: "Circumstances loyal to the present central government. The have changed since we left. The occupation of Badajos creirbcellisngocMcuapdyrids.eveTnhteeiern rapnrokvsinacrees baenindg asrweeIeIend- by the rebels was accompanied by fearful bloodshed. As the rebel movement is a militarist-clerical movement it is' probable that Protestants will suffer all over Spain."

estIannpt aprltasceosf othf ewcoorusnh~irpy,halvoeyaslutfofetrheed Gbuotvesrlingmhetlnyt., Prot- [ 515]

Evangelical forces are facing, on the Govern- teen hundred years they and the Turks have ment side, the communistic element that would do almost continuously controlled the land which God away with all religion, and on the rebel side, they gave to Abraham and his seed "forever." face the clerical party opposed to all Protestant religious activity. Since the close of the WorId War Palestine, while under a British Mandate, has been disturbed Spain, the home of the Moorish "Alhambra" by frequent conflicts between Jews and Moslems. and other historic buildings, is a land with a The latter have never shown ability to develop checkered history, beautiful scenery, and rich re- the land agriculturally or economically or to train sources. Most of its 23,000,000 inhabitants are their people educationally and socially and are still poor and illiterate but the past half-century now aroused because of the rapid influx of Jews, has been marked by an encouraging struggle for who dispute with them the right to develop the liberty and learning. The religious life and much land which is theirs by right of possession. On of the wealth, the political power and education the other hand the Hebrews claim that Palestine have been controlled by the Roman Catholic was given to their fathers Abraham, Isaac and Church. As in Mexico and other Latin American Jacob and their descendents by Divine Mandate. countries this control has not brought liberty and The Jews are being evicted from Germany and prosperity to the masses so that there has been a are unwelcome in many other lands. The Balfour revolt against the Papacy. Declaration promised them a home in Palestine and over three hundred thousand Jews have The Evangelical mission work today is carried settled there in the past eighteen years. They on by twenty-five missions, five of them American have bought property and have shown their pro- -the Congregational Board, the Methodist Epis- gressive spirit by building cities, developing copal Church, the Assemblies of God, the Southern farms, establishing schools and colleges and carry- Baptists and the Seventh-Day Adventists. Other ing on trade. Their increasing numbers and insocieties are British, German, Swedish, Dutch and fluence alarms their Moslem neighbors so that Spanish. The results of the work reported show the Palestinian Arabs have dynamited railroad an Evangelical community of only about 22,000 bridges and trains, bombed busses, destroyed or one in a thousand of the population. The Prot- farms and attacked Jewish residents, creating a estant Sunday schools enroll 7,000 and their day reign of terror. Italy is charged with helping to schools 7,500. The total number of Evangelical stir up strife in order to create trouble for the missionaries from outside of Spain is only 123, British who are determined to maintain order, reof whom eleven are American; most of these so- cently declaring marshall law. Many Moslems, cieties help only to support the Spanish Evan- Jews and some British soldiers have been killed. gelical Church. A National Committee for the Fortunately the Moslem "strike" has been called Propagation of the Gospel, representing the lead- off and conditions are becoming more normal. ing Evangelical forces, was formed in Madrid five years ago and has promoted Evangelism by many The sympathy of most travelers is with the public meetings. When peace is once more estab- Moslems who see their land occupied and business lished this Committee may be expected to take captured by Jews who are still coming at the rate steps to proclaim the Gospel more freely and vig- of 1,000 a month. On the other hand, the symorously. Spain needs the rule of Christ to bring pathy of most Bible students is with the Jews who peace and to establish liberty and justice, right- are not only driven out of Europe but who show eousness and prosperity. themselves better able than the Arabs to develop their ancient ancestral home. They are willing THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE to live at peace with their neighbors.

At the crossroads between Asia and Africa, and A recent visitor to Palestine, Rev. Walser H. next door to Europe, lies Palestine (the "Land of Allen of the Moravian Church in America, has Wanderers"), the birthplace of three great reli- this to say of the situation: gions and the theater for many religious, racial and political conflicts. Until the time of Joshua, About 750,000 Arabs live in Palestine (which is about about 1,400 years before Christ, the land was di- the size of the State Qf Vermont and much less fertile). vided between many pagan tribes, some of whom Three British Royal Commissions that have been sent out had reached a considerable degree of civilization. to study the situation have reported that Palestine is un- Then for a thousand years it was possessed and able to support more than the present population. It is peopled by the Hebrews. For the next thousand also claimed that tb.e late Colonel T. E. Lawrence promyears it was under Assyrian, Persian, Greek, ised the Arabs, as a reward for helping the British in the Roman or other foreign governments, but still World War, that an all-Arab Federation would be formed, was mostly peopled by Jews. Then came the including Palestine. As a result of the Balfour Declara- Moslem conquests and settlement, so that for thir- tion the Arabs are exceedingly bitter against both Jews and British. The Arabs admit that the Jews are smarter than they and have more wealth but they believe that if Jewish immigration continues the country will be com- pletely dominated by them.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

It is true that the Arabs have, for the most part, lived have become wearied of prospectuses and plans in old ruts for centuries, while Jewish colonists have, in and pleas. But now and then one comes into a few years, made the desert to blossom as a rose. Some existence because it is definitely needed. Remindof their accomplishments have been tremendous. The ers of the large percentage of unchurched chilgreat Hebrew university in Jerusalem is one of the finest dren in America have been common, but a movein the world. The problem is very complex. ment with a comprehensive plan for reaching them is still sufficiently new to attract attention The Moslems, in a recent conference of 350 and sufficiently important to demand the considerleaders, adopted seven resolutions with a view to ation of the whole Christian Church. If the maintaining their prestige: Church cannot evangelize the children and young people, on whom is it going to depend for its mem- 1. Boycott foreign materials and use homemade goods. bership in another generation? This question alone is enough to awaken a concern which the 2. Establish more Moslem schools to combat mission figures involved must greatly deepen. schools. The movement to meet the spiritual needs of 3. Prevent Jews from buying land and encourage Moslems America's unreached millions of children, from to cultivate their own holdings. whom our armies of atheists, criminals and dan- gerous radicals are chiefly recruited, has already 4. Establish a fighting fund, with contributions from enlisted at least six denominations, which have every Moslem. officially endorsed it. The International Council of Religious Education has also done so, giving it 5. Increase Moslem preachers and teachers in towns and the indirect endorsement of some forty other de- villages. nominations. The special committee on the Christ for Youth Movement, of the General Assembly of 6. Insist on only Moslem teachers for Moslem youth. the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- ica, in its report presented last May went into the 7. Discourage all modern non-Moslem customs. subject very thoroughly. Its opening paragraphs furnish these sentences of value and interest, and They also demand of Great Britain, as a price show the genesis of this definitely organized effort, of peace: (1) that all Jewish immigration must which at once began to be taken up by other stop; (2) that sales of land to Jews must be churches: restricted; (3) that a national Palestinian government must be established. The past two years have witnessed the most significant movement among Protestant churches in America that has From a Christian viewpoint the present out- ever taken place, looking toward universal Christian teachlook in Palestine is not bright. A recent com- ing for children and youth. The startling fact is that mission, sent out by the Church of England, visited schools and hospitals and agricultural col- twenty million boys and girls are growing up in this counonies, with a view to promoting evangelism among try as practical agnostics. They are ignorant of God and the Jews, most of whom are materialistic and irreligious. The Commission reported great difficul- His laws and His help, because no one has taught them. ties facing Christian work and said that the most Crime is costing sixteen million dollars every day, or six effective way to solve the problem is to work billions annually. Ninety-five per cent of the crime is comthrough Christian friendliness, extending help to mitted by those who have not had Christian instruction. those in need. Christian communities should be The financial cost of crime is only a fraction of the real established, with homes and institutions that will offer an opportunity for all to earn an honorable cost. livelihood. Experience proves that these unchurched children are Christian missionaries and travelers agree that accessible. All that is needed is an awakened concern and Palestine today is, perhaps, the most difficult place purpose on the part of our Christian churches. Christian on earth for the Gospel of Christ to make real instruction can be given to the whole twenty millions not headway. Even Christian Arabs are alienated by receiving it for one per cent of what crime is costing in their feeling that a Christian government is giving their country to aliens and enemies. cash. It costs less than $3.00 a pupil per year to give such instruction to three hundred thousand children in four It is our conviction that the one hope for peace and prosperity in Palestine, as in other lands, is hundred communities that have undertaken it. for all classes to recognize in Christ the Son of God, the potential Saviour of all men, and the Back of the action of our General Assembly one year giver of peace on the basis of righteousness and ago in appointing this special committee on unchurched love. The return of the Jews to Palestine is children, lies a historical setting which helps to interpret stirring up Moslem opposition but the fulfilment of prophecy will ultimately establish the reign of its importance, and our Church's Providential relation to Christ. the whole national movement. On August 14, 1934, the FOR OUR UNEVANGELIZED YOUTH one who has been since appointed chairman of this special There are movements and movements, and there committee sent out an appeal for prayer for a nationare organizations and organizations, until we wide movement in behalf of the millions of unchurched children in America. So far as we can discover, this was the first definite proposal of this nature that has been made. R. M. K.

~1ll0 MANYAPPEALS~ and the sinister ministrations of the witch doctor. The missionary's message was life-changing, 'BLED WHITE!/ revolutionary. Life has been made worth living. ''CAN'T GIVE The loving Father God has been made the per- ANOTHER sonal friend of legions of His African children (thirty-four per cent of the native people in South CENT" Africa are members of Christian churches to- day). Individuals have been freed from slavery (Courtesy oj tb. Golden Rule FOllndatlOn) to enervating tradition and an ancestor-controlled social order, and have already risen high in vari- FACTS vs. FEELINGS ous vocations and professions. For all this the new African is gra1teful. If I could control my feelings I never would But he is frankly puzzled today at what is takhave any bad feelings, I would always have good ing place before his eyes. The white missionary and the church have followed him to the highly feelings. Satan may change our feelings fifty industrialized urban area. He had felt that he was joining a great body of people which repretimes a day, but he cannot change the Word of sented that brotherhood of men and women under a common Father God about which the Apostle God; and what we want is to build our hopes of Paul said so much.

Heaven upon the Word of God. When a sinner is "The Church refuses to face or is slow to try to meet the problems of the people. It preaches coming up out of the pit, and is just ready to get impractical maxims and does not seek to prove Christianity in the Monday struggles of the peohis feet upon the Rock of Ages, the devil sticks ple," says the principal of a school.

out a plank of feeling, and says, "Get on that," In South Africa there is an element of urgency about the problems facing the Christian Church and when the sinner puts his feet on that, down arising from the very large number of African youth who are being exposed to disturbing condihe goes again. Take one saying of Jesus, "Verily, tions. In no country in the world are so many individuals of a backward race meeting face to I say unto you, he that heareth my word and be- face with so many individuals of the white race and having personal dealings with them. lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, In no country in the world are so many native and shall not come into condemnation, but is Christians being put to quite so severe a test of their newly found faith. And in no country with passed from death unto life." That rock is more which the writer is familiar is there such a de- mand as in South Africa, and by native Chrisstable than my feeling. D. L. MOODY. tians, for a program of social action on the part of a united Christian Church. LOOKING AHEAD IN AFRICA In the next decade it will be a race between The new African, the product of missionary such action and such unity of endeavor by the schools and colleges, looks back and recalls the Christian Church and the relegation of the Church fearsome, deadening, spirit-controlled world of to the sidelines of interest-at least on the part his fathers, and he is grateful for the early work of educated African men and women who are of the missionary pioneers who liberated the peo- making the cities and towns their homes. ple from bondage to tribal and ancestral spirits RAY EDMUND PHILLIPS.

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE SENT TO PREACH Not human experience, but divine redemption. Not economic de!!.ls, but the Gospel of Christ. Not culture, but conversion. Not personal reforms, but liberation from sin. Not laws of progress, but forgiveness for sin. Not social reform, but spiritual salvation. Not a new organization, but a new creation. Not the benefits of civilization, but the blessings of Christ. Weare ambassadors, not diplomats.

R. P. RICHARDSON, North Kiangsu, China.

Mission Work in

By HERBERT SMITH, D.D., Bolenge, Coquilhatville, Congo BeIge, Africa I F YOU are sent to do pioneer work at a new One learns that in Africa today most colonial missionary station, the very best thing that governments have a real concern for the village can happen to you is that you should forget people. Most missions have made a name for that you are in so elementary and yet so impor- themselves. They come not only to build a, church tant work. If you should begin to think that you where the Gospel will be preached, but they will were sent there because you were important, the have a school where the people will learn to read future will be much in doubt. The natives with and write and where other things will be taught. whom you must work would soon sense that you They will have a hospital and also some plan for regarded yourself as being of more consideration vocational work, in either agriculture or industry. than they, and such an attitude would be fatal. The colonial government usually welcomes a mis- These native people are good judges of character. sion that can look forward to a fully developed They can read the motives of many a man even work. The one-man mission is not now very popthough he and they speak different languages. ular with them because one man is unable to This does not mean that the native will not re- preach and do well all the work mentioned. Most spect you. They respect their elders and rulers, mission stations need several missionaries who but every newcomer is just a person to them, and have varied talents and can render different types you have to win them. When you have done so of servicp. in the Name of the Master. the way is open for the very best kind of future work. The Daily Problems Begin Obtaining a Mission Site The steamer landed us at the new station in the late afternoon. The natives gathered hur- Occasionally we hear of the missionary who riedly on the beach when the steamer whistled. goes among a people, settles in their village and What a strange group! They wore little clothing; almost forces his Gospel down their throats. In there was not a shirt among them; their bodies reality such a thing is impossible. In most Afri- were smeared with red powdered wood used as a can colonies, before a missionary can begin to live paint; their hair was matted, and had not been in any village, or even near one, he must obtain combed for months. Every man had some weapon permission twice over. He visits the place where in his hand, either a bow and arrows or spear he would like to settle. He asks the chief and the or large fighting knife. The women had babies on elders of the village if they will permit him to re- their hips and the bodies of the little children side near them. If they will, he then proceeds to were covered with yaw sores. Yet we learned to the administrative authority of the colony and love quite a few of that first crowd. Many have makes the same request. If the native people said become Christians, and we have seen them they did not want a missionary to live near them, clothed, have heard them pray, and have seen the matter is ended; he will not be allowed to them do deeds of kindness because of the Good force himself upon an unwilling people. But if News that comes with the Christian missionary. the villagers have agreed that he should come a In that village it would be almost impossible now government officer goes to see the site and holds to find a baby with yaws. a council meeting with the chiefs and elders to see if they understand what they have. done. If the Morning seemed to come too soon. The goats matter seems to be in accordance with the policy we took with us were tied outside the hut because of the government, permission may be given to there was no other place. The first male of the take certain portions of ground. This permission flock was dead. The steamer was getting ready for temporary residence can be confirmed later or to leave. Some of the natives, especially the old may be withdrawn. It must also be remembered chief and the women, had now got right near to that the government may not give permission, the steamer and were talking to the crew. They even though the native people have offered a site were quite interested in all they saw. The captain for residence. suddenly saw a chance to have some fun. Up went his arm and he blew a blast on the whistle. The [ 519 ]

women fled for their lives and the old chief just would say, "Where is the owner?" Then she about outran them. He explained later that he would have to admit that he was working in the was getting out of the way of the women. But forest or garden and that he might not be back the crowd was not going home and they were not for an hour or two, but that she would be glad to going to allow anything to keep them from satis- receive any gift they might want to give. To this fying their curiosity. the man would say, "You are a woman, what do you know about such things?" We took an American stove, which was set up in the open. The cook had an appreciative audi- The lady was always equal to such an occasion ence. He lighted the fire, having told them what and always said, "Thank you. Won't you sit would happen, so that all eyes were on the end of down and wait until the owner comes?" Then the stove pipe. Suddenly the smo.ke appeared and she would try to get the women to talk. Up until away went the women again, laughing and shout- now they had never said a word. Now they giging, half in fear and half in ridicule that the white gled and answered questions by shaking their man had to have a contraption like that to cook heads, wiggling their bare toes and putting their his food. The chief did not run that time. He hands over their mouths, but not a word would was getting wiser, making game of his wives and they say. Perhaps this lady with great guile would asking if they were babies that run at the sight entice these women into the house and let them of smoke. stand so they could see themselves in a large mir- ror. One would not recognize her own picture Ground had to be· cleared for a temporary at first but she would that of another wife. Then house. We opened a box of long knives known as there would be a roar. They would beat their matchets and used for clearing underbrush and breasts and slap one another on the back and from cutting smaller trees. The chief had never seen now on they would talk a streak. The old chief a boxful of knives before. He promptly put out who had been left out of this would stand it no his hand, expecting one as a present. Gifts that longer. He would want to come in and see what early in the morning were out of order, so he had it was all about. They would show him a picture to wait until later. We had taken a number of of himself in the looking glass and ask him if he workmen with us from one of our other stations. knew himself. After awhile he would realize he Like us, they were housed in huts of the village. was looking at himself and consent to smile, but We built our temporary houses as fast as we could. he would refuse to make the fuss the women did. In a week we had a roof over our heads. This After looking awhile he would say, "I wonder roof was made from palm leaves and was fine dur- where that road goes to?" With that he tried to ing quiet sunshine, but when a storm raged these get into the bedroom to find out. He thought the leaves would stand up on end, allowing the tropi- mirror was a path into some other house. These cal rain to pour into our bedroom. You then chiefs and their wives gave us many moments of pushed your bed over in the other corner, and humor as well as serious thought. It was neces~ hoped the sun would shine next day. It usually sary for them to know us as well as for our does do that most of the time. Such weather was tongues to begin to stammer out some of their very hard on books, clothes and the little furniture language. we had. When Christmas Came Native Hospitality Christmas came, and we invited a number of The natives soon wanted to show their hospital- chiefs and others to a service under the great tall ity. This consisted in bringing presents and mak- trees. Things went all right while we sang and ing speeches of welcome. Unfortunately we could told the Christmas story of the birth of Christ, not, at first, understand the speeches. The chiefs but when we tried to close the meeting with from miles around came to bring these gifts and prayer that was another matter. The native evanto make speeches. The chiefs always wanted the gelist said, "Now let everybody close his eyes man of the house to receive these gifts. In fact while we pray." The oldest chief, who was decked they refused to give them to his wife. They would out in a hat of feathers, refused to close his eyes ask her, "Where is the male?" She would look but he put his hand over his face and looked out of the door, and there standing was a man through his fingers. That would have been all with a spear in his hand, a loin cloth for clothing, right if some women had not seen him and begun and a monkey skin for a hat. Behind him were to giggle. Thinking to maintain his dignity he three or four women. Each of these women had called out in a loud voice, "You women, can't you a basket on her back which was filled with plan- stop laughing for just a short time? Aren't you tains and dried meat of the forest. Always five ashamed at spoiling the meeting of the white or six chickens dangled head downward from one man ?" The damage was done. Everybody knew of their hands. If the lady missionary greeted that he was afraid to shut his eyes in a public them without answering the question the man

PIONEER MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

meeting. He looked all around him to see that no was his own affair." "No it wasn't. If you had one was going to work a charm on him, and the not taken him to your house and if Mamma had whole crowd began to laugh. It was impossible not cooked for him we would have had to furnish to pray, so we said "Amen" and ended the meet- paddlers, and they would have been gone for days. ing. We would learn, however, how to handle a You helped us then." Because of this and similar crowd that could laugh and be serious at the most events almost all the villages there received the simple things, all inside of a couple of minutes. Gospel in due season. They tried hard to under- As soon as the meeting had broken up the head stand our broken language and when we failed to chief and others followed us to our mud hut and make things clear the native evangelist who was said, "White man, we have corne a long way to with us, in many eloquent speeches and sermons this meeting of yours. Now what is our pay for brought the beauty and salvation of the Gospel. coming?" We would learn things the longer we lived among these forest people. We did not pay The wives of the local chief received the Gospel them for coming to church. Years afterwards we one by one, with the permission arid consent of learned that our every action was noticed and their husband. He seemed to welcome the idea talked about in the village. The man missionary of having them become Christians. We then made the garden, and his wife did not. According found out that he thought there was hope for him to native custom the woman is the gardener. The in the faith of his wives. It was a shock to him missionary husband and wife ate together at when the matter was fully explained. He carne every meal; in fact, the wife was served first. If many times to talk it over with us, and all his they walked down a path they walked side by side wives carne too. He was most sincere in his quesand not as the native, with the man in front and tions regarding his obligation to these women and the woman behind. We did so many things in a how he should become a Christian. He was told way that was quite contrary to their customs. there was but one way. A chief, or any man or woman must receive the gracious salvation in just Meeting the State Officer the same way. One day he asked, "If I become a Christian which one of these women is to be my Steamers and canoes passed our village horne wife? I love all of them, and they all love me. very seldom in those days. One morning the drum What am I to do?" of a canoe was heard, and soon it was announced that a State officer was coming. He landed at This was a hard question, and I did not want the native village near by. We went to meet him, to decide for him. After many days of thought but before we reached the beach he had ordered he said, "My first wife has a child, and the others that the village furnish a number of paddlers to have no children. I will take that woman as my take him further on his journey. We invited him Christian wife, and the others can marry whom to our new home, which was not very much to they will in my family who are Christians, or relook at, but he seemed glad to accept the invita- turn to their own families, just as they wish." tion. He accepted also an invitation to dinner and That settled the matter. It was the happiest day stayed with us several hours. We asked him about in that man's life when he was baptized in the his journey and how the paddlers he had ordered water of the great Congo River. Other chiefs from the near by village would get back horne came to witness the service and marveled at his again. It was really none of our business, but he joy, but they shook their heads and said, "He is replied as best he could. We then accompanied quite happy, but he is a fool. Why, he gave up him to his canoe, and he announced to the sur- his wives to become a Christian." prise of the villagers that he would take no paddlers from that village, and in a moment was The Help of Palavers gone. We returned to our work and forgot the incident, but the natives did not and this is how they I spent many hours in palavers about their brought it up years afterwards. quarrels, and I did it by request. The main reason was to get to know the people. Usually it was "White man, we decided you were our friend a dispute about wives or debts or inheritances or long ago. Don't you remember the day the State hunting and fishing rights, and also adultery and officer came and asked for paddlers from our vil- thefts. The word palaver seems to belong to lage and you took him home to your house. You Africa. It usually means disputes and almost and Mamma were living in a mud house then. every man, woman and child has some kind of Mamma cooked some dinner for him and when he palaver, so one has plenty of practice trying to returned to our village he said he did not want straighten things out. During those early days, our paddlers." "Yes," I said, "I remember, but when people asked me to do this, I said, "Why do I never had anything to do with the State officer you come to me. I have no authority to carry out changing his mind about your paddlers. That a decision. If both parties will agree to the ar- bitration in advance I will see what I can do." I

have often wondered since how my recommenda- News, and you share it with no one. Here we live tions sounded to those native ears. I knew very in villages all around here, and none of you come little about native customs or native unwritten to visit and teach us. If we die as we are you law, but I tried to be fair in what I suggested. will be to blame." The listeners were quite stirred They usually attempted to follow out the decisions up and they excused themselves by saying, "The I made. Often one had to read between the white man has not sent us to you. If he will send speeches to get at what they intended you to know us we will come willingly. We will ask him about and what they intended to hide. Nor must you it at the next weekly meeting." suppose that these palavers were conducted without heat. Half a dozen wanted to talk at once, The next meeting found this subject the first and they would get to calling each other liars, topic. The blame for these other villagers being offering at the same time to fight it out right without Gospel teachers was now placed on the there. The rule was that no palaver should be missionary. They asked him, "Why do you refuse held until all weapons had been put aside, so most to allow these people the privilege of Gospel of the boasting was to get rid of steam. After teachers ?" awhile the facts of the case would emerge and a decision could be given that seemed fairly satis- "Now," we said, "wait a bit. We may share factory. this responsibility somewhat. But it seems to be your own affair before it is ours. These villagers After we got a permanent house built, with are your friends, are they not? Perhaps they are steps leading up to the porch, the old men had to your very own relatives, maybe mothers and falearn how to climb those steps. They came up the thers and brothers and sisters. If anyone should first time on their hands and knees, and we had be anxious for them to have the Gospel it surely to help them down. They liked to get up there, should be you yourselves." however, and to be given an old porch chair to sit on. One old man in particular came often. He "Do you mean to. say," they asked, "that if we brought little gifts of sugar cane, or perhaps an find someone to go you will send them?" "That egg or two. He wanted salt and tin spoons or tin is what I mean," I replied. "If there is someone forks in return. One day he said he was going to worthy and capable and can have the approval of church with me. He had often refused our in- both Christians and missionaries we will be glad vitation, but this time he was willing to go and to see that work start." asked if he could take the chair he was sitting on to church. He seemed to pay attention to the The work began in the near by villages inside of service and after the meeting I expected to see a week. As a ~esult of that weekly meeting hunhim return the chair, but he had other intentions. dreds have been sent out, and great numbers have A small boy came running saying the old man been won for Christ through that kind of cowas taking the chair home and telling everybody operation. I gave it to him. We asked him to return the chair to our porch, and explained to him that if he car- The missionary force was augmented through ried off that chair we would have great shame the the years by the educator, who taught the people next time he came to see us because we.would have to read the Holy Scriptures and gave them much no chair to offer him to sit on. He returned the general knowledge. When the doctor and nurse chair and came often, but in spite of our hope arrived a new day was surely at hand. Now there that he would one day understand the Gospel mes- were health studies and help to those in pain and sage he never did. He was held fast with his distress. Little children no longer suffered the heathenism. long painful scourge of yaws, but were healed in a couple of weeks. Helping to Carry the Message One of the finest things that has come to these It was one of the pleasures of the work that Christians is to discover that there are many other newly made converts were anxious to go out to people in Africa who are Christians too. Forvillages, both near and far, to tell the Gospel story. merly there was no means of travel. It was dan- It began in this way. We had a weekly custom of gerous to go very far from home; hence it was meeting with Christians to learn about their not possible to have friends very far away from growth in their new faith and also how the new the village in which you were born. Now these leaven was working in other places. Visitors con- newborn Christians read about other people who tinued to come to the village, some of them to are really of another tribe in the flesh, but who call on the missionaries, but many of them to see are of the same tribe in the Lord. This is a very the new Christian village that was slowly grow- great gain to the African. ing. One day some of these visitors said to the Christians: "This is not fair. You have this Good Native Christians are not yet ready to stand alone. They have come a long way in the brief time they have had a chance to hear the Gospel, but they will need more guidance and fellowship for a long time to come.

A Church that Gives and Likes

By REV. GEORGE C. SOUTHWELL, Cleveland, Ohio, Secretary of the Cleveland Office of the American Mission to Lepers W HEN the Rev. Herbert Mackenzie had Dr. McConaughy asked him what the church been pastor of the Gospel Church of spent on its local expenses, and he found that, Cleveland, Ohio, only six weeks, the church generous as the missionary gifts had been, the organist, a beautiful Christian girl, died suddenly. amount was much smaller than that contributed The young people's society, the Bible School, the for local expenses. Mr. Mackenzie felt a real jolt, church trustees, and several groups started funds when Dr. McConaughy said: "I don't believe you to purchase beautiful floral remembrances for the ought to boast about your missionary giving until funeral, but the pastor felt that a living gift you spend more on 'others' than upon yourselves.'?

would be better than flowers that perish. A short time after this Dr. Henry W. Frost, of With the consent of the family the announce- the China Inland Mission, remarked to Pastor Mackenzie that "a spiritual interpretation of ,the ment was made that "flowers should be omitted" Scriptures would make a church missionary conand, at the pastor's suggestion "The Hazel Cain scious more quickly than the telling of thrilling Fund" for the support of a Bible woman in China, was soon subscribed. missionary stories."

That was the first missionary project of the Gospel Church, and it has been maintained for many years.

The pastor's first missionary vision came to him in London, Ontario, ' where he was a mission church pastor, serving without stated salary. The first week he received $2.00, and the first year, $225.00; but when clothes were needed, or food, they came unsolicited, just as they were needed and not before. Pastor Mackenzie was reminded of Job, who said: "Have (I) eaten my morsel alone, and the fatherless have not eaten thereof." He desired to share his spiritual bread with the multitudes who were famishing. A missionary day was appointed, with a goal of $50.00 for missions. This seemed a large amount for his small and poor mission church. Prayer days were appointed and the gifts amounted to $296. In twelve months they raised $1,200.00 for missions, and the pastor's support was adequate for his needs. Next the mission moved out of the old building, and purchased a fine abandoned church structure.

From this fruitful Canadian pastorate Mr. Mac- kenzie was called to the Gospel (undenomina- tional) Church in Cleveland, Ohio. There, too, mission days and goals were set, preceded by days of prayer – not incidental prayers at a crowded midweek meeting, but all-day prayer meetings with men and women attending. Gifts to missions REV. HEmBERT MACKENZIE increased to such an extent that the pastor, being human, expressed his satisfaction to Dr. David McConaughy, one time as they walked together.

[523 ]

From the Lord's great commission: "Go ye money to open five stations at $1,000.00 each in into all the world and preach the gospel to every the last seven years. creature," and Solomon's proverb: "Where there is no vision, the people perish," the pastor found The Bible School has its own missionary with the texts which, with many others, became the in- whom it keeps in touch by regular correspondence. spiration for his famous expository sermons. The missionary cause is always before the people, These were the forerunners of the winter and for prominently displayed in the front of the summer Erieside Bible Conferences, and mission- church is a world map with little burning electric ary conventions, which have brought to Cleveland lights, each representing a missionary and his or some of the greatest Bible teachers of America. her field of service. Here is a literal version of the words: "Let your light so shine before men Sam Higginbottom, the well-known missionary that they may see your good works, and glorify of Allahabad, India, came to the Gospel Church, your Father which is in heaven." married a daughter of "Elder" Cody and they became the first missionaries of the church. Soon Some one of the many missionaries of this church is always at home on furlough, and is THE GOSPEL CHURCH, CLEVELAND invited into the homes of the members, so that the children grow up in a missionary atmosphere. other young people in the congregation volunteered for missionary service, and one by one, The church holds a missionary conference each were accepted by missionary boards and sent year, in addition to cooperating in the Erieside abroad. Bible Conferences, founded by the pastor. A four- page folder, containing pictures of its mission- The funds for transportation, outfits, and sup- aries and interesting facts about their work, is port came from the members and some outside published by the church. friends. Nigeria, Africa, called seven members; Argentina, South America, called two others; On invitation of the mission boards, Pastor Abyssinia called two; Rhodesia, one; and the Mackenzie has made visits to missions in Africa Chicago Hebrew Mission, another. Some mem- and South America and his personal reminiscences bers have assumed full support of certain mis- add to the missionary flame. sionaries. One supply teacher in the Sunday school, herself a school teacher, has provided the The Gospel Church has continued to grow and is occupying its third building in thirty years. Two other churches in, or near Cleveland, have also grown out of it.

Dr. Mackenzie has never had a stated salary, but depends on the free will offerings of his peo- ple. There are only 200 members but the pastor believes that for every ten members there should be one missionary on the foreign field and the church is now supporting eighteen. Four other young people are in training for mission work. Gifts to missions have increased from $200.00 to $10,000.00 per year. During the past twenty- six years these people, none of whom are rich, have contributed $200,000.00 for missionary work.

When Dr. Mackenzie was asked for the secret of the missionary achievements of this church he replied: "Consecration, vision, prayer, and faith." The Scriptures are the lamp that lights his leader- ship. In a recent issue of the Church Bulletin we read: "If ye shall ask … I will do" (John 14). Man, in his own strength, can do nothing constructive -"Power belongeth unto God." Our part is to ask. How? In faith (James t; 6). In great faith? No. Faith is more precious than gold that perisheth, and Christ said, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove" (Mat. 17: 21). Let us ask daily.

to Mission Work in

By REV. C. s. JENKINS, Manjacaze, Gaza, Portuguese East Africa .r-. AFRICA, with its 11,412,320 square miles of On the other hand we know that no living soul is territory, and its 170,000,000 people! Each really satisfied without communion with his Cre- section presents its peculiar difficulties. I ator. We know that he is not satisfied, but he think that, in pointing out the following hin- doesn't. He has to be made to see that Jesus is drances which I present for your consideration, I his need. The time required to do this varies, ac- am stating, more or less, the condition in Africa cording to the missionary and the section in which as a whole. he labors.

It has been my joy to give the past sixteen years Lack of appreciation: The religion of Jesus to service in this so-called Dark Continent. Per- causes His people to "do good unto all men." The haps I cannot speak with absolute authority, but missionary tries through ministering to the body I bring to you in this article the results of careful to reach the soul. These efforts have met varying and prayerful observation after these years of degrees of success. Many times, to our surprise, labor for the salvation of the African. After all, they have not been rewarded by the appreciation there is but one real hindrance, and that is the which we would expect. Not that the missionary presence in the world of the archenemy of God expects rewards in this life, but he is pained and all righteousness. In this article I am en- many times by this lack of response. And what deavoring to state, as I see them, a few of the missionary has not awakened to the fact that he many specific difficulties. It is not practical to is now expected to care for the bodily needs of try to give them in the order of their significance the people? Has not God sent him for this pur- as many are of much the same importance. pose, that is, as a convenience? It is a shock at I. Natural Propensities of the African first, but after prayer and commitment it does not become a check. I do not mean to imply that His superstitions: He is the personification of as a result of' cases of lack of appreciation the superstition. He was born in it as were his an- missionary ceases to minister to the body. No, cestors. It is in the fiber of his being. He is but he becomes much wiser in the administration taught that everything ill comes from evil spirits of temporal things. I would not leave the impres- which are always trying to do him harm. Crop sion that the African is not appreciative. We failures, sickness, death, all come through witch- have seen hundreds of evidences of appreciation craft. He is a fatalist in every sense of the word. and gratefulness among them. We find, however, If it were possible we could make a long article that this is when grace has touched their hearts on this point alone. and the eyes of their understanding have been The African is naturally suspicious: He is sus- opened.

picious of the missionary when he first makes his II. Missionaries appearance. The founder of our work in Swazi- land labored three years before the first convert You will no doubt be surprised at my stating was made. He had to break down this suspicion. that missionaries themselves can be a hindrance As a drawing card to get the children to come to to the work of evangelization in Africa. When I the mission station he gave out picture cards. say "missionaries" I mean some missionaries-a Upon seeing them the parents immediately burned very few missionaries. I hesitate to say this, but them, saying that the missionary was trying to I am sure that many of my fellow missionaries bewitch them. In some sections there isn't a doubt will agree.

that the native's suspicions of the white man are Missionaries who do not enter into native life: well grounded. To the shame of the white race There are missionaries in Africa, a few whom I this is true in some sections where the white man have met personally, who do not learn the lan- preceded the missionary. guage of the people with whom they labor. This Self-satisfaction: Sometimes it is stated that means that they cannot know the African. It is the African is waiting with outstretched hands impossible to enter into the native life without a for the Gospel. Most of us have not found this knowledge of his language. This acquisition to be fully true. He is generally quite satisfied makes the missionary one with his people as noth- with his condition; that is, he takes it for granted. ing else could. A native will seldom bring his [525 ]

private difficulties, doubts and fears to a mission- the work by himself. I am sure that I am safe ary with whom he must speak through an inter- in saying that scores of missionaries in Africa preter. As a rule when one unburdens his heart started missionary work in the wrong way. We he doesn't wish for a third person to be present. preached the Gospel and many believed. God Interpreters have sometimes not interpreted cor- called some as preachers, and we trained them rectly. We know of such a case. Often when the and sent them out. This was good, but where we missionary was preaching and touched upon made our mistake was that these preachers were things of which the interpreter was guilty he gave supported entirely from overseas. The preachers an interpretation to suit himself. A missionary did not ask whence came this support, and some may live in the midst of his people, but still live seemed to think that the supply was exhaustless. a long distance from them. That is, he shuts him- The depression came and cuts were made. It was self away from them either consciously or uncon- a shock, and in some instances the workers did sciously. not take too kindly to it. Some missionaries, the writer included, felt that this was the time to do Low standards of teaching and living: I am not what we had wanted to do for years, but had not speaking of immorality and other outright sins. known how, and in some instances had feared to I am referring to standards which are not Gospel do. The task of correcting mistakes at this point standards. Church forms may be followed very has not been easy, either for the missionary or the carefully, while very little change is wrought in native worker, but the results are gratifying. I the heart. This is a hindrance to the spread of am certain that if our founders (may God bless the Gospel. We have seen Africans educated to their memory) had started with the indigenous a very high degree-and we believe in education church in view we never would have had some of -but with a very little knowledge of the Lord. our present difficulties. The end of all missionary endeavor should be the changing of men's hearts. Anything short of this The free-lance missionary (so-called): I hesiis building with wood, hay, stubble. Was it not tate to discuss this subject for fear of being mis- Jerry McAuley who said, when referring to edu- understood. Will you allow me to make it clear cation without God, "An uneducated man will that I do not necessarily mean the so-called indesteal your watch, but an educated one will steal pendent missionary. The missionary to whom I your daughter." refer may either be independent or belong to a denomination. He is "independent" whether con- Pressing Western ways upon an Eastern peo- nected with a denominational mission, an interdeple: I doubt the wisdom of this policy. None of nominational mission, an undenominational misus would say that everything Western was so near sion or carrying on a work of his own. What I perfect that it would be desirable for an Eastern, want to say is, that this missionary will not work primitive people. Along some lines, no doubt, together with anyone. He will go in with his par- Eastern peoples can teach us some valuable les- ticular church where the field is already well ocsons. Naturally the native will adopt the customs cupied and sometimes overcrowded. In some which come from the land of the missionary, such cases he builds up this new church with those who as dress. He not only takes on the ways of the have been disciplined in other churches. This missionary, but unhappily he takes on too many kind of work makes it very difficult to administer of the ways of the white man whom he meets. He the discipline which will build up a strong body has to learn that there is a difference between the of believers. Only missionaries working on the missionary and many of the white settlers. We field know just what this means. are thankful to say that there are some godly settlers, but they are far too few. More especially III. Godless European Civilization would I emphasize the danger of the missionary trying to Westernize the native beyond what is It will be agreed by all missionaries that it is good for him. We are not called to Africa to make far easier to reach the African who is entirely unwhite folks out of the natives, but to make Chris- touch by so-called civilization than those whom it tians. A Christian African is a beautiful char- has reached. This is a shame and disgrace upon acter. How our Lord must rejoice over him! us as a white race. Some years ago as I was trek- king through a certain district, I greeted an old We come not to establish a Western church, be woman who was plowing in her garden. She an- . it ever so fine, but to Christianize the African and swered my greeting by saying, "Shewane, muthen let a church develop along African lines. lungu" (greetings, white man). I had a native Should it not be our purpose to build up an Afri- young man traveling with me, and upon hearing can church which will eventually be a self-govern- her greeting he said, "He is not a white man; he ing, self-supporting, self-propagating church? We is a missionary!" What he meant by this was should not build in such a way as practically to that there was too great a difference between the make it impossible for the African to carryon

HINDRANCES TO MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

missionary and the white man. This ought not not allow freedom of conscience. She will take to be so, but, sad to say, it is. We call ourselves any and every means to hinder the work of the a superior race, but in some cases the white man Gospel. In the section where the writer is workwill sink to lower levels than the native. The word ing we are now feeling this opposition. Children "ka/fir" comes from the Dutch and means dog. are forced in many instances to attend Roman Missionaries never use the word, speaking of the Catholic schools. When they do so they are no natives. Imagine the depths to which one white longer allowed to attend church services in any man had gone when he received from the natives other church, even though their parents are Protthe name of white "ka/fir!" It is not pleasant to estants. Even in sections of Africa where the dwell on this point, but in considering hindrances government is nominally Protestant the Roman it must be mentioned. Catholics are a hindrance to Protestant work. They readily accept the freedom which they re- IV. Native Movements fuse others.

The aim of all missionary work should be ulti- VI. Nationalism mately to establish an African church. To this we all agree. There are times when some native This may be expressed in various ways. For leaders, having more in their heads than in their instance, if mission work is being carried on in a hearts, break away from the Church governed by self-governing territory this may work as it does the white missionary and start a native move- in Mexico; that is, only nationals are allowed to ment. I am not referring to the African branches carryon the work. If the people are a subordiof the Church which have been set apart by sev- nate people this spirit may be manifested in aneral of the larger denominations working in this other way. Sometimes this nationalism means land. I am referring to the independent native Catholicism. In the territory where the writer churches which have been started by disgruntled labors the Roman Catholics are nationals and the native leaders. Very often they are simply racial Protestants are foreigners. One can easily see and political, with the slogan, "Africa for the the problems this presents. Church and State African." They go about spreading dissatisfac- have always been one; they are supposed to be tion among the believers and gather unto them- separated now, but the union is still apparent in selves kindred spirits. spirit. Therefore, it is believed, Protestants who are foreigners must of necessity represent a for- We have at least one notable case in Portuguese eign government. One can see that this line of East Africa. An ordained native minister of one reasoning is not conducive to missionary progress of the Church's great denominations, a denomina- in such countries. Then we have seen this nationtion which pioneered the work in a part of this alistic spirit manifested among the Africans colony, became dissatisfied and separated himself themselves. The slogan, "Mrica for the Afrifrom that church. He started a native movement cans," is no mere byword. In the religious realm and headed it as a self-appointed bishop. The these movements have manifested real hatred tonatives were told that this was God's way of de- ward the missionaries themselves, who were the liverance for them from the thralldom of the means in other years of bringing to them the glowhite supervision, and he promised them that this rious Gospel of emancipation. movement would sweep the country. The only sweeping it did was to sweep from some churches I realize that I have drawn rather a dark piccertain undesirable members. After a while the ture. The nature of my subject has rather neces- "bishop" was accused of immoral conduct. He sitated this. Thank the Lord, there is a brighter was brought to trial by the church which he had side. How mighty have been the triumphs of the started, when it was found that no provision had Gospel in Africa! Were it within the bounds of been made in the church rulings for the trial of a this article how my soul would revel in the privibishop! He had carefully seen to that. Then lege of recounting a few of these wonderful viccame a separation. And so it goes on. This sort tories wrought through the preaching of the Gosof thing is a serious hindrance. pel of the Son of God! I will have to forego this joy. Handicaps? Yes. Opposition? Yes. Vic- V. Roman Catholicism tories? Multitudes! Perhaps these very things which we have numbered as hindrances to the To those laboring in Roman Catholic countries progress of the Gospel have in reality been step- I need to say nothing more. Just to state the case ping stones to greater attainments than would would be sufficient. If the people are self-govern- otherwise have been possible. ing and are Roman Catholics the difficulties are of a certain character. If they are a subordinate God loves Africa; Jesus died for Africa; the people and ruled over by Roman Catholics then Holy Spirit works in Africa. Therefore, there is, the problem is different. If possible, Rome will and must be victory!

Men and

By OSCAR EMIL EMANUELSON,* New Haven, Conn.

I T WAS an old Zulu who once said: "There are day. The writer is restricting his remarks to the two kinds of foreigners in our country-white Union of South Africa, the area with which he is men and missionaries." This statement is sig- most familiar; but what follows would probably nificant for it points to the distinction which apply to Southern Rhodesia, Kenya, or any other every Mrican has sooner or later to discover, part of Africa where white settlement is permanamely, that the missionary does try to govern his nent. whole life by the teachings of Christ, while the average Christian layman is too often content to To the average native living near a mission stapractice his religion only on Sundays. tion in a rural area, the missionary is a person to go to in time of trouble, whatever the nature of The difficulty is a real one; for, to the Afri- that trouble. It may be that a loan is needed for cans, as to most so-called primitive peoples, re- the payment of overdue taxes, or for the purchase ligion is something that permeates the whole of of food at the stores where further credit is no life. For example, in the case of the Zulus, re- longer obtainable; it may be that a serious misligion plays an important part in tribal warfare, understanding has arisen between the native and in tribal first-fruit ceremonies, and in every crisis his white employer, or between the native and the in the life of the individual. The ancestral spirits government officials in connection with regulaare constantly looked to for help and guidance, tions for the control of epidemic animal diseases; and are propitiated with offerings. The ordinary or it may be that a child or a valuable ox or cow European in Africa, on the other hand, may open- is ill and in need of immediate attention. Of ly claim to have no time for religion; or he may course, the native in trouble often goes to his discuss Christian brotherhood in a very emotional white employer or an official and obtains both manner on Sundays and still use very questionable advice and assistance; but, as a general rule, it methods in dealing with his "brothers," particu- is still the missionary who is called on for help; larly his colored African brothers, in business and this is usually forthcoming, unless the mishours on week days. sionary's slender resources are quite unable to bear the strain placed upon them. Even non- The first permanent settlers came to the Cape Christian natives are frequently helped by misof Good Hope in 1652, more than one hundred and sionaries in circumstances like those just outfifty years after the Cape had been discovered; lined. Such is the position in the rural areas, to Natal the early settlers came in 1823, some where the so-called "raw" natives do definitely three hundred years after its discovery by the believe that missionary white men are different Portuguese; while the Transvaal and the Orange from, and superior to, ordinary white men. What Free State were settled by dissatisfied Dutch of the urban areas? farmers who started leaving the Cape as late as 1835. Missionaries were early on the scene in What the Africans Say each of these four territories, and they came in The distinction just outlined between "white the interests of the natives, to whom they wanted men" and "missionaries" seems perfectly natural to bring the Gospel of Christ; whereas the set- to some people; but beliefs are not held by everytlers entered these areas in their own interests. body for all time, and what seems axiomatic to This initial difference between settlers and mis- one person in one generation may stimulate doubt sionaries persists to a remarkable degree, even to- • Mr. Oscar Emil Emanuelson, the son of Swedish missionaries to and inquiry in another. It was in a spirit of in- qUI'ry that a qu-estl'onnal're was prepared and sent . the natives of Natal and Zululand, Is a district inspector of native out to representative natives in the largest urban schools in the service of the Natal Government Education Depart- area in South Africa. Among the questions asked were the following: "Are you a member of a ment. He secured the B.A. degree in 1919, and the M.En. degree in ChrI•s•tian church?. WhoICh one.? Are the ChrI'S- 1927, from the University of South Africa. Through the generosity tian churches losing or gaining influence among of the International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, urban native residents today? Why is this? he was enabled to spend the academic year 1934-35 in studying anthropology under Professor Malinowski at the University of London; and by the award of a Carnegie fellowship In Race Relations he was enabled to spend the academic year 1935-36 at Yale Univer- ~7. i~aa~::I~~~c~~o1b~~tt~~ ~f~i~YH°,;w~'au~~~o1:~~nRg;~e~~~a~l~~~ s~~~~t~~ri~~~ race relations In those countries before returning to [528 ]

WHITE MEN AND MISSIONARIES

Please let us have your honest opinion (perhaps enough already and should withdraw from mison a separate sheet of paper) of the work of the sion work among the natives; four thought that churches at the present time: their leadership, the missionaries were losing their influence bemethods, and value to the community." Three cause of the bad example set by the whites who of those who replied were sure that the churches did not attend church and who showed their inwere gaining influence, twelve were uncertain as difference to religion in other ways; four attribto what answer to give about the value of the uted the decrease in the influence of the missionmissionaries to the natives, and forty-two were aries to the counter attractions of liquor, dance sure that the missionaries were either useless or halls, and theaters; two explained matters by harmful to the native community. In other words, saying that the "educated" natives, especially of the missionaries of today in the urban areas do the younger generation, were indifferent to renot rank nearly so high in the opinion of the na- ligion; two thought that much could be accounted tives as did the early missionaries in the pioneer for by the presence of "formalism" in the mission days, before the building of large towns and cities. churches; while two complained of the absence of love from all churches and of bad treatment of From those who spoke definitely in favor of the natives by Christian whites. missionaries and their work, came the following comments: That the missionaries are on the Some Bantu Grievances whole good friends to the Africans, that the Christian mode of life is far superior to the heathen In connection with these adverse comments way of living, that the missionaries interest them- upon the missionaries and their influence, the conselves in both church and social questions, that sidered opinion of D. D. T. Jabavu is worthy of the missionaries do not keep all the best posts in close attention, for he is an Mrican author of sevthe church for themselves, that Christianity re- eral important books on a variety of native matduces the fears of the Africans, that the mission- ters. In his chapter on Bantu Grievances in a aries still do much more for native education than recent book, "Western Civilization and the Nathe government does, and that the churches are tives of South Africa" (edited by 1. Schapera; gaining more in influence than they are losing in Routledge, 1934), Jabavu says: "In religious numerical strength. circles, too, the color obsession is not wanting. In combined social functions, the Nordic races Twenty-six considered the missionaries to be fall far behind those of Southern Europe in soseekers of wealth, either for themselves or for ciability. Promotions to positions of responsibiltheir own denominational funds; sixteen believed ity due to our more advanced pastors are often that the churches were losing their influence, be- withheld because 'they are not yet fit for responsicause of the poor training which many of the mis- bility'; and it is odd to see our elderly ministers sionaries and other church workers had received; with ripe experience serving as underlings to very ten thought of the missionaries as plain hypo- young white ministers fresh from their theologicrites; ten felt that the missionaries were losing cal college. We see no progress made to enable their power, on account of their acquiescence in our men to qualify for this fitness, the determinacolor bars within the churches and the schools tion of which is left to the judgment of their under church control; ten maintained that em- white brethren." phasis on spiritual matters and neglect of social welfare work were reducing the efficiency of the Broadly speaking, the missionaries have been, churches; six believed that the missionaries could and still are, opposed to what are termed "repulnot become a power in the land until they were sive" heathen customs and beliefs; and in this prepared to sink denominational differences and the missionaries have the general white public abandon interdenominational strife to the point with them. To this extent, then, there is simiof amalgamating the churches; five could not see larity rather than difference; but the efforts of how the missionaries could have any influence the missionaries are also directed along another over the natives, when the churches followed pub- line, the replacement of faith in ancestral spirits lic opinion, instead of leading it and having a real by faith in Christ, and the general white public effect upon government legislation on native mat- is doing practically nothing to give direct help in ters; four accounted for the decreasing influence this task. For example, white farmers will ridiof the missionaries by the increasing unwilling- cule native belief in magic in the field of agriculness of the missionaries to trust and consult na- ture, but few of them will take any real interest tives in matters of church finance; four felt that in the adoption of Christianity by their servants; the missionaries had confused Christianity with yet the government and the general white public European culture, and had done their own cause are compelled to give support to the missions, harm by unnecessary interference with native especially when the lives of missionaries are in customs and the power of the native chiefs; four danger in periods of unrest. argued that the missionaries had stayed long

Criticism of this general tendency to condemn should be forthcoming locally if the natives are to native customs and beliefs comes from students be won for Christ. But that happy state of affairs of functional anthropology, who insist that these will not be realized in the near future, and the matters should be most carefully studied before mission societies will therefore continue to be dethey are interfered with in any way, lest the re- pendent upon support from overseas for some sults of such interference be far different from time to come. Local support will never become those anticipated. Missionaries have actively op- adequate without supervision and control of misposed the whole system of "bride price payments" sionary activity by the whites in Africa; and and the general practice of polygamy, even to the these will give neither the money for mission exextent of demanding that a native man should penses nor the time for mission supervision until keep only one of his wives and send the others they are persuaded, not forced, to follow the giveaway; while the anthropologists point out that and-take principle by giving a little more and takthe "bride price" is really a public seal to a con- ing a little less. It certainly seems futile to extract between the two families to which the bride pect the whites to follow in their daily lives a and bridegroom belong, and very similar to the philosophy which they do not whole-heartedly "dowry" so well known in some European coun- accept. Yet it might be objected that this is tries. The "bride price" usually takes the form exactly what the ruling whites expect the ruled of a small herd of cattle. natives to do.

As the natives of South Africa do believe in a In their attempts to do this persuading the mis- Supreme Being they do not oppose and resent the sionaries may be accused of "pussyfooting." In teaching of the missionaries concerning God. fact, they are being accused of that very practice. What they resent is interference with the old so- Witness the comments by natives quoted at the becial organization and the traditional practices and ginning of this paper. This matter calls for comcustoms; hence many of the Christian natives ment on the history of mission policy in South bring into their new religion the lack of sincerity Africa. At one time a certain group of missionand the stress on formalism which characterized aries, those who believed in the "noble savage" their old religion. At the same time, the mission- and stressed the struggle for political rights, aries have in a way become tribal officials who gained ascendancy over another group, those who worship "the unknown god" on behalf of the tribe. believed in the motto of ora et labora, and sought In other words, the missionaries get quite a great to secure spiritual and material development deal of recognition from the heathen members of rather than political and social status. This asthe tribe and even more recognition from the cendancy of the one group over the other is the Christian members, with the result that the aver- basis of much of the present unwillingness of the age missionary is an honored guest in the ordi- whites to "give" in matters affecting the natives. nary tribe. For this reason it might be argued that the mis- sionary "victory" of those early days is the cause Although many of the natives of South Africa of missionary "defeat" today-if the missionaries are still heathens, there can be very few natives are suffering defeat today, and that time alone who are absolutely unfamiliar with the main can show whether "pussyfooting" to secure willteachings of Christianity and also, unfortunately, ing and friendly consideration of native claims with the great difference between these and their will not prove more effective than direct attacks. general application in the daily life of the average white Christian. The natives realize only too well Even the worst enemies of the missionaries, that Christian pririciples apply better among the past and present, will agree that, however great Europeans themselves than they do between race may be the mistakes which have occurred, the and race, that Christianity as practiced by the missionaries have made valuable scientific conwhites does not help the weak of the land-the tributions to knowledge in the realms of ethnology native peoples, and that missionary effort is tol- and ethnography, and that, in spite of the apparerated by the whites in Africa so long as most of ently disruptive effects of missionary enterprise the money and the missionaries come from over- on native social organization, the work done by seas. missionaries to foster and preserve native lan- guages, reduced to written form by the mission- White Churches and Missions aries, is today -having an undoubted integrating. effect upon native society quite unlike anything In fact, the dualism between the white churches being done directly or indirectly by the general in South Africa and the mission societies there is white public. And the impartial observer would so glaringly apparent that it cannot be overlooked go further and say that the missionaries are still by even the most unobservant native. The white serving essential needs of the natives in the field churches should practice what the mission so- of religion itself. With this view the writer of cieties preach; the necessary sympathy and mis- this paper whole-heartedly agrees. sion workers and daily justice and mission funds

Christ Has Done for My

By BERNARD MOLABA, 1)1- Bantu Presbyterian Theological Student at the South African I Native College, Fort Hare, South Africa I T IS not easy within the compass of a brief ity and of the scientific treatment of disease will article to do justice to a wide subject like this completely disappear. -What Christ Has Done for My People-the Bantu of South Africa, and Africa's greatest need In a word, we can assuredly say that the Good of Him. It is indeed an attempt to reduce a News of the Man of Galilee is becoming effective whole book to a short article. But as I am limited among the Bantu. As He said, He came to preach, to this space I shall in passing only mention what teach, heal and free. Christ has already done, and I shall mention only The preaching of the Good News is being car- ried on every day and nearly everywhere among those needs which are of paramount importance. The state of affairs among the Bantu prior to the advent of Christianity is well known. True, the Bantu had religious ceremonies and observances, but these were accompanied by superstition and mystification, and were attempts to propitiate angry and fearful spirits. When Christianity with its cornerstone of love came, many of these mystical rites disappeared.

Three main things which have been definitely removed by Christ can be mentioned at the outset.

First, there were the intertribal wars, often accompanied by much bloodshed and misery.

Christ has now united these tribes which were at variance one with the other, and although they retain their separate totemistic clans they nevertheless feel that they belong to a wider racial circle which includes all the different little circles, BERNARD M'OLABA and that they are all one in spirit and purpose and need not destroy one another. The old destructive days have passed away.

Second, there were the tribal hatreds, spite, contempt, and disunion. All these destructive ele- ments have vanished. There was a time when a the Bantu. From the large cities to the remotest member of an alien tribe was your rightful foe, rural areas faithful worshipers of Christ gather but now we feel we are joined, not by those tan- to praise His Name for the salvation which is gible bonds of blood and flesh, but by eternal and theirs. They are called to worship by tower bells spiritual bonds of love and peace and good will in the cities, and in the villages by hand bells or and common purpose. We feel We are one in an old ploughshare struck by a hammer. They Christ. listen eagerly to the message, and thank the mis- sionaries who dared so much to bring Christianity Third, there were cruel and repugnant customs, like the slaying of twins, the sacrifice of children to them. It is true that we still have heathens, for the propitiation of angry spirits, and the but their numbers diminish with time. I am sure smelling out of witches. Through Christ these that even in old countries unbelievers are still have been removed, and where formerly was found. cruelty and bloodshed is now love, peace, and good Teaching has likewise been making progress.

will. Throughout South Africa, from the towns to the True it is that superstition still lingers in many lonely rural places, you find mission schools; and a village, but this with the progress of Christian- here secular education is based upon a solid foun- [531 ]

dation in Christ. Many heathens send their chil- is shown in various aspects of their lives. In agdren to mission schools, and these children in most riculture, education, literature, music and induscases refuse to go back to the old life. Generally try new ventures are being made. Some men say speaking every Bantu man realizes the benefits that the belief in witchcraft is still unshaken, but of education, and hence many children from hea- this is not entirely true. Young people now scorn then homes attend schools and ultimately become and ridicule this absurd belief, and it is no doubt followers of Christ. vanishing.

Within a short time education has made won- What Is Needed to Win Africa derful strides. Through missionary enterprise village schools have been founded, later institutes In the first place, some Africans cry out that and finally colleges. when the white man came to Africa he had the Bible and we had the land; now we have the Bible I am writing this article in the South African and he has the land. Weare crammed in a small Native College, at Fort Hare, which has a mar- piece of ground, here to perish with our cattle, velous history. Within the twenty-one years of but one European owns twice as much land as a its existence it has produced about sixty Bachelors whole village. They say that Christianity is a of Art and two Bachelors of Science, apart from drug to keep us silent and in hope of compensation eighty fully qualified doctors who completed their in the future world, that Europeans preach what courses overseas. No man who had not the Spirit they do not practice, and that they say, "Do as I of Christ could have convinced the government tell you and not as I do." These and many other that a native youth, given the opportunity, could complaints are voiced by discontented agitators, do any mental work which a European youth and, unless the Church wakes up definitely to face could do. We thank missionaries for dispelling them, Christianity may lose even the ground it by practical examples the idea of an inferior men- has. tality in the native. The idea that the native must be treated dif- The writer remembers well the time he spent ferently from the European is wrong. What is as a lad in the "cattle-posts." To have seen a good for the native is good for the European, and European then was a topic for weeks, to have vice versa. Christ treated all men alike, and spoken to him was a boast unbearable by other talked with the despised Samaritans. Our govfellows, and to have shaken hands with him was ernments are called Christian. One reads, for ina great honor; but within such a short time, stance, that the Union Government follows the through Christ, we do not only speak with them lead of the Almighty in all that it does. Can the and shake hands with them, but we have realized repressive legislation and color bars originate that black and white are brothers in Christ, and from God? These destructive measures are prothat there is a purpose for each here in South ducing a bitter attitude in the minds of Africans. Africa. White preservation and domination seem to be the main policy of our government, and these meas- We write the examinations in the same lan- ures are creating a new outlook in the minds of guages, and experience the same difficulties. All the Africans. This year, 1936, in South Africa a this has been done through Christ, in whom there most un-Christian act, which deprives the Bantu is "neither Greek nor Jew, bond nor free." of the rights of full citizenship, has been passed by a majority of 169 votes against 11. The Afri- Healing too is being fulfilled. Missionaries cans do not ask for social equality or indiscrimihave established hospitals, such as Lovedale, St. nate mixture; in all matters purely social we Matthew's, Lemana, Fraser Memorial, Jean would be as separate as fingers on the hand, yet Furse, and others. These are doing wonderful in principle united and with one purpose in view work to relieve pain and suffering among the -for Christ, for humanity, and for peace. Bantu. For long the government has left this work in the hands of the missionaries, and it is We see how memories of history are forgotten only now that it is waking up to its responsibility as far as white and white are concerned, but they and is providing clinics and hospitals. This has are ever green as far as the native is concerned. been wrought through the agitation of the Until the Spirit of the Master leads our legis- Church. lators, Africa will not be won for Him. His was' a method of love, of peace and of prayer, not of Christ came also to set free those who were in force, domination and punishment. bonds. Before He came among the Bantu, superstition was rife. This hindered progress in that The second need is union among the churches. men feared to make new ventures; it also hin- The African often wonders why, if we worship dered initiative because anything out of the ordi- one God, we should have different methods. And, nary and not traditional was viewed with fear and moreover, this denominational spirit is at times suspicion. But through Christ the Bantu are now breaking new and hitherto unknown ground. This

MORE AFRICANS ON THE WITNESS STAND

un-Christian. It is accompanied by rivalry, ha- the Abyssinians, and prayed on their behalf. They tred, spite and resentment. "Why," says an watched the events and marked how the League African, "these Christians are no better than our- of Nations kept on delaying and disagreeing in selves; they preach love, but they hate each other the application of sanctions which they had like fighting dogs." We pray for the time when agreed to apply to an aggressor. They read about union among the churches will be achieved. At the slaughter of women and children including present the Church is a divided house, and we all the sick in hospitals. No wonder some Africans know the fate of such a house. said that it was a war between black and white.

One cannot ignore the effect of the Italo- Africans, even the most illiterate, in the remot- Abyssinian war on the African mind. The war est corners of the African colonies, discussed has created a new outlook in him. From the be- these matters; no doubt these things have creginning of the war the Africans identified them- ated a new problem in seeking to win them to selves with the Abyssinians. They prayed with Christ.

More Africans on the Witness Stand THE Editor of THE REVIEW sent to several missionaries a request for articles by natives to show their views of the greatest needs of Africa and the value of missionary work, and to give their own reactions to the Gospel. The answers were translated by the missionaires, and from them we select for this number those below. The missionaries who so kindly secured this very original material are: Dr. James Dexter Taylor, Superintendent of Transvaal and Inhambane Districts of the American Board Mission in South Africa; Rev. R. H. W. Shepherd, Lovedale Institution Church, of the Bantu Presbyterian Church of South Africa; Rev. R. S. Roseberry, Chairman, French West Africa Mission of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; Rev. John T. Tucker, Missao de Dondi, Angola. These testimonies come from members of the Theological and Biblical class at Dondi Institute, Dondi, Angola.

1. How Christ has helped the Ovimbundu: We there are many districts where they have never recognize well that Christ has helped the Ovim- yet heard the word of the Gospel. Workers are bundu because in olden days our fathers knew needed. If you travel over all of Africa you will God only as they recognized Him through the find many countries where the people are like things He created, but they lacked the true knowl- sheep without a shepherd. They need the help of edge of His power. Now, however, we recognize the Word. The Umbundu Church is not strong Him because the Lord Jesus has shown Him to enough yet; it is still a child. us and has made us recognize by the Spirit all the good that God has done for us. Not only that, ANTONIO CHICO NUNDA. but He has raised us from the dust and shown us a true Way and has drawn together all the tribes 1. The Word of Christ has helped us in this of the Ovimbundu by His blood. Even though way, that we are now no longer as we were bethat union is not yet quite complete, still there is fore we believed. Of old we had no love for one much love and we expect that it will abound another, no joy or peace, between the tribes toamong the black peoples. ward the Coast and the Biheans upcountry. In those days we were always fighting, but when 2. What we expect that Christ will do for us: the missionaries brought us the word of Jesus Now that we are already on the path of salvation, there came love and peace, so that the tribes of what is now lacking is love among all the races the Ovimbundu became as one tribe, as we are toof the earth, so that white and black races may day here in Dondi. There are students from have one brotherhood. (John 15: 17.) And so if Bailundo, from Camundongo, from Chissamba all races have love one for another, they will be and Chilesso, from Chiyaka, from Galangue, from able to cooperate in things of the heart, because Hualondo Chilonda and other places, and we have our Leader, Jesus Chris~, goes before us and we all become brothers in Christ. shall all follow Him together in faith and will enter with Him into glory. (John 14: 1.) 2. Our hope is this, that God may help us now to enthrone Christ supreme in our Umbundu 3. What is lacking in Africa: The Word of God tribe. And that we who have already recognized is here, and there are some parts of the country Christ as the Living One who gives life, may which have believed, but they lack understanding carry to our comrades His word of salvation and of the Word of God and true faith in it. But grace.

3. There now remains to be done this, that with

one heart we pray to God, that even though we 1. In ancient days our forefathers knew indeed that there is a God, but they did not know what Ovimbundu have not yet made great progress, He was like. However, they named Him in all their big things. God's mercy is especially maniwe may yet be able to help together with our mis- fest in that He sent His own Son to bring us into His family. He has shown us God. He has desionaries to plan a way in which all of Africa livered us freely.

may be reached with the Gospel of Jesus and that 2. Our great hope is that God will enthrone Christ here. We ourselves cannot do this, but we may say, Lord, I am Thy servant; wherever our hope, set on God, is that Christ will reign supreme here. If He doesn't reign, we are as dead you send me, I will go. JOAO BATISTA. men. All true Christians look for Christ, that He will redeem His people from slavery. He alone 1. How Christ has helped the Umbundu tribe: is our hope. We can say that, even though other tribes have reason to give thanks for the help that Christ has 3. The things lacking in Africa are many: given them, our Umbundu tribe has greater reason for thankfulness. a. Those who have already believed should save others who are afar off and have not heard. a. Ever since ancient times we have been backward in everything; today because of Christ we b. All, missionaires and believers here, should have become able to come forward. be of one heart and mind to push forward the Word. b. Even our chiefs in olden times did not have knowledge of the best; today we have begun to c. We pray that God will send many more misknow the truth. sionaries to work among us. Many lands are quite untouched. All should be brought into the c. In olden times only the great and important fold of life; they are His sheep. people had joy and peace; today the Lord Jesus has brought joy to us all. JOAO KAPUKA CHITENDE.

2. What Christ can do for us in these days: 1. Christ has greatly helped our race. His sal- We pray this prayer, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy vation has come to us, hence the fear of death will be done in our country, in our hearts." We greatly desire that Christ may be made known, has been taken from us, even as He said, "He may be trusted, mllY be held in reverence and truly loved, and that we may no longer do our who believes on me shall not die any more." From own wills. ancient days the fear of death has been a night- 3. What yet remains to be done: a. That the missionaries and the Church should mare to our Umbundu family; today that fear work together, helping one another with one heart has gone. Christ has helped us too in that He and one mind. has brought us the blessing of being able to read b. We need love in order to spread abroad the Word of God to the many countries that lack the the Bible, and to write and to go ahead in things Gospel message. that help the body too. Our ancient chiefs, Katia- ALBERTO CANHANGA CATEMA.

1. The Word of Christ has greatly helped the vala and Ekongo, saw nothing of these things; Ovimbundu for originally we lacked cooperation. Now Christ has brought us the word of love with- we, their children, see them because of Christ. out stint. That love has bound us to Him and has taught us to help one another. Even those 2. Our hope is that our family will awake and who belong to another tribe we see are our brethren. will go ahead like other races. We know that 2. We trust Christ that He will stir up amongst Christ will do this for us because He has begun it. us Ovimbundu the desire to urge one another to go ahead and spread abroad His word among Looking back on what He has done gives us conthose who have never heard it. We trust that He will make us true workers for Him, helping, and fidence that He will continue to do it for us albeing helped by, our teachers from the foreign country. ways.

3. Here in Africa there is a lack of teachers 3. The greatest need of our country is that from abroad, as many lands have not the Gospel. Here in Angola untouched tribes are: Esele, the Word of God should be preached in all parts, Nyemba, Kuanyama, Luimbi, Gonzelo, Chilenge, Humbi, Luseke and many others. Let us work for there are many who as yet have never heard while there is light. it. Our prayer is that God will bless the churches RAUL KAMBISA MUKINDA. in the foreign country so that none will even think of reducing the number of missionaries who come here, but rather increase their numbers so that.

they and we may work together. Africa needs badly many teachers of the Word, also doctors.

The work is going forward rapidly now, but much remains to be done. We trust that God will put this thought into the hearts of the people in the foreign lands. ISRAEL C. CASSOMA.

A Converted Priest in Venezuela*

Transformed by the Power of God ELIECER FERNANDEZ was born and raised made director of the Sucre College and chaplain in the city of Cumana, the capital of the State of the town of Los Dos Caminos. He also held of Sucre, on the northern coast of Venezuela. conferences for the purpose of denouncing the This city has good federal schools and boasts of Protestants, edited two papers and a "Parish society and night life, and is quite a manufactur- Sheet," all dedicated to the destruction of the work ing town, as well as a busy seaport. His parents of the Gospel in Venezuela.

were Roman Catholics by birth, but as is generally Contending Against "Heretics" the case now in South America, neither went to church except on the great feast days. Being On the island of Margarita, just off the northern fairly well off financially, the parents sent Eliecer coast of Venezuela, Mr. and Mrs. Van V. Eddings, to the federal schools where he received a good the first resident Protestant missionaries had laid education. He studied also the Bible and philoso- the foundations and made plans for a chapel. In Puerto Fermin, a small fishing town on nthaetivceoabset~ phy and was altar boy in the Roman Church. this Gospel chapel had been built by the When he was fourteen years old, the Bishop lievers themselves, a native worker was in charge from Ciudad Bolivar visited Cumana and persuaded his parents to give Eliecer to the Church. and the work was spreading throughout the island. Thus, in blind faith he put on the black robes and became a "familiar" of the Bishop of Ciudad To this island came the young priest Fernandez, Bolivar. For two and a half years he was chaplain of the Cathedral Choir, where his work was then twenty-seven years old. Evidently news of so meritorious that he was then sent to Caracas and placed in the seminary by the Archbishop. He the Gospel work being done had reached the ears soon became head of the students and at twentyone years was ordained subdeacon. A year later of the bishops of Venezuela, for, after a conference the Nuncio (the Pope's personal representative) ordained him Deacon, and he showed such zeal at the capital, they made inquiry of Fernandez that when only twenty-three the Archbishop secured special permission from the Pope to ordain concerning the spread of Protestantism on the him as a priest. (The rule of the Roman Church does not permit ordination to the priesthood until island. As a result of his report they purchased the age of twenty-five.) for him, at the cost of some $720, the title of "Spe- At Caracas Fernandez won a scholarship in the Seminary at Rome, but he refused to go, because cial Missionary of the Holy See of Rome in Marhe could see no good resulting to other priests who had gone. His next office was that of Secretary garita against Protestantism." This title gave of the "Curia Arzobispal" (the Tribunal of the Church) which deals with the personal character him the privilege of speaking in any church on and reputation of the priests in all Venezuela, and thus he came to know personally all the priests of Margarita at any time and the priest made use of Rome in that country. He built the Church of Santa Rosa in Caracas and a chapel, "Capilla del ~t ze~lously, holding special services every night Carmen," and as a result was given a special two .years' course of lectures by the Archbishop and III dIfferent towns, warning against the deadly Nuncio, entirely devoted to opposition to Protestantism. The zealous priest began a vigorous min- heresy of Protestantism. Fernandez fired the peoistry against the Protestants, going first to Puerto Piritu, where he held conferences and built a ple with such hatred against the huneraentnicos~ntcheadt the chapel. Next in Miranda he founded a new par- Gospel services had to be held beish and was made Vicar of Ocumare del Tuy where he finished the church building and hind closed doors. With some one hundred and preached with such zeal that the Brethren missionaries from Caracas had to leave the town. fifty followers, he attacked the home of one of the The next year he was again called to Caracas and believers during a service, pelting the house with mud and stones. Being urged to more drastic steps by letters from his bishop, he decided to do away with everything Protestant in Margarita.

He had the Christians put in jail, forced them to work on the roads, carry his organ, bells, etc., in- cluding the images, as he went from place tkoepptlahcie~' taught the children to insult them and followers watching their every little act in order to find some cause for an attack.

Before the Protestants built their chapel in Puerto Fermin, the Roman priests had scarcely come to the town, but now Fernandez began to bu~ld a church there near the Gospel· Chape1.

PrIest Vasquez, vicar of the island and priest of "The Virgin of the Valley of the Holy Spirit"

(probably the best paying position in Venezuela) was made treasurer of the enterprise. One week the priest sent to the treasurer for money to pay • An article sent by a correspondent in Carupano. the men but the vicar claimed he had no money [535 ]

left in the treasury. Fernandez knew this could he immediately called together the eight men who not be true, so gave each workman an order on were his voluntary fellow-prisoners and swore be- the vicar for the amount due him. .These orders fore them that when he got out of jail he would were not honored and after much correspondence leave the Church of Rome, because she had failed between the priests and the bishop, the matter was to support him at this time. The remainder of his dropped, Fernandez deciding that it was simply a six weeks in jail were spent in reading the Bible personal grudge of the vicar. After the receipt of to the other men and writing twelve articles another letter from the bishop telling Fernandez against the infallibility of the pope and other Ro- that it was "now time to do away with Protestant- man doctrines.

ism on Margarita," the priest made plans to carry When taken ill, he was allowed to rent a house out his instructions literally if possible. Conse- in the town and stay there under guard. His fa- quently, on the fourth of July, 1921, aided by a ther came from Cumana to care for him and he company of people who had come from the adjoin- received many visitors, but absolutely refused to ing country to hear more about the errors of the see any priest or bishop. The bishop who had Gospel, he literally wrecked the little Gospel written him urging that the Protestants on the chapel, with clubs, picks, bars, etc., then set fire island be done away with, came to see him, but in to it, using every hymn book and Bible on the spite of his father's pleas, the priest refused to place. The little company of Christians fled to the see him. Soon after this he was at liberty and ac- hills where they spent the night. The next morn- cepted an invitation to spend a few weeks in a ing when Fernandez went to view the wreckage private home near Carupano, on the mainland.

he found a woman with the large pulpit Bible One year before the burning of the chapel on Mar- which had escaped the flames because of its heavy garita, the Orinoco River Mission had been estab- covers. She was just starting to burn it, but he lished, with headquarters in Carupano. Fernan- stopped her, saying that he wished to keep it as a dez was expecting to rest while in San Jose and remembrance of the occasion, and took it home, to consider the steps necessary for leaving the carelessly throwing it on the table where he kept priesthood. He was urged to serve the people as his writing materials. priest and did so, though he continued reading the Much to the surprise and chagrin of the young Bible and renounced alI" his titles. He visited his fanatic, about ten o'clock that morning special parents, informing them that he was going to take police came down from Asuncion to take him to off his robes and three times visited Rev. Van V.

jail. The people protested and would have mobbed Eddings, Director of the Orinoco River Mission, the police for taking the "padrecito" to j ail, but at Carupano. One afternoon Mr. Fernandez Fernandez quieted them with a word and accom- walked out of his house without his robes. Soon panied by eight men who volunteered to share his this was known all over the country. After this bonds started on the long, hot walk to Asuncion. he visited the mission at Carupano more fre- When they were quartered in the jail, Fernandez quently, even testifying in the Protestant pulpit realized that his stay might be prolonged so sent that he had left the Church of Rome because of its for the books on his table with the paper and ink. corruptness and was looking for the Way of sal- When the books came, with them was the pulpit vation. God was speaking to him but the priest Bible from the little Gospel chapel. He threw it was not yet truly converted.

into the corner and there it lay for two days. He Excommunicated called two lawyers to work on his case, but had no funds to pay them, so sent them to the Vicar Vas- Then followed a year of unrest, sorrow and sin- quez, who again refused him any funds. That fulliving. Upon refusing to return to the priest- afternoon, Fernandez sighted the Bible and began hood, he was excommunicated from the Church of out of curiosity to read it. Inside was a tract with Rome and banished from the State of Sucre for a list of Roman customs and practices, opposite one year. He went to a distant town, rented a each the Bible reference refuting it. After read- little house, furnished with three empty boxes, a'

ing and studying these for a few hours, he again native hammock and a Bible. He began to prac- threw the Bible down, but was rather frightened, tice law, living meanwhile illegally with a young for he now had his first doubts of the infallibility girl whom he could not marry because of the law of his Church. The lawyers returned with the forbidding a priest to marry. The girl died there report that the vicar had again refused to help and soon afterward Fernandez was allowed to re~ him but that the people of Fernandez' parish had turn home where he stayed for some months. Ac- paid the $120 necessary to start his defense. This cepting an opportunity to go to Trinidad, he found did not make the priest feel any too grateful to- employment in a department store, living mean- wards Rome. In this frame of mind he again read while a very worldly life. Some months later he the Bible, this time about the conversion of Saul was legally married to the sister-in-law of one of of Tarsus. Such was the effect upon his mind that the partners of the firm, a well educated woman

A CONVERTED PRIEST IN VENEZUELA

of much finer type than most Venezuelan women, of those listening went to the "society" with a rewhose father is an Englishman and mother a Ven- port that he had insulted them and had told what ezuelan. The young couple became constant read- they had confessed to him while a priest. The City ers of the Bible and soon gave evidence of changed Council took up the question and some wanted to arrest him but the Lord raised up two friends, lives. lawyers, who told the Council that they did not Later Mr. Eddings received a letter from Mr. believe he had told anything personal. Finally a committee went to the capital of the state and Fernandez, stating that he was assured of the tried to influence the governor with the help of the truth of the Gospel and wanted to return to those bishop. The governor would not listen to them. whom he once persecuted and reviled, in order Almighty God intervened in answer to prayer, or that he might preach the truth to them. Of his Satan would have caused serious trouble. own accord the expriest had given up drink, smoking, theater-going and spent all his spare time In due time both Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez were studying the Word of God. Broken by God's love, baptized. He began to preach in some of the they were truly saved by His grace, through faith small towns around Carupano. One night he in Jesus Christ. For months they studied dili- spoke in Playa Grande and some of the more fagently and through every testing time, proved natical men formed a committee and came to their real change of life and heart. Carupano, lodging a formal complaint against Fernandez. This resulted in two opportunities to Finally, without any promise of support or help, give the Gospel to those in high places. Mr. Fergiving up a good position, leaving friends and nandez demanded that his accusers meet him face relatives, Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez went to Caru- to face and again he was cleared of guilt and gave pano, to take up more definite study in order to be a powerful testimony. He knew the law better prepared for Christian service. They are living than those who were against him, and parted comin part of the mission home at Carupano, helping pany with them having made friends. in the daily work of the mission, and proving to all their changed hearts and lives. Mr. Fernandez Mr. Fernandez had continued his studies and is took charge of the day school and is making good a very energetic Christian, able to enthuse Chrisprogress with his young pupils, who otherwise tians to greater efforts for the Master. He has would have nQ opportunity for education. given many proofs of his desire to do the Lord's will and has been used for the spread of the King- The people of the town soon knew that Mr. dom. In September, 1927, they went to Piritu, in Fernandez was there at the mission and the next the State of Anzoategui, for a month's vacation. evening the chapel was crowded and the doorways While there he held several services, in one of packed with people. The midweek services were them there were 42 of his relatives present. Upon also well attended. He spoke to a respectful audi- their return they were stationed at Margarita, on ence and told in very simple language the story of the Gulf of Cariaco, to take up the work and build how God had touched his heart and of his deter- up a church. mination to follow Christ. Dangers lurk on every side, ready to attack this The following week he spoke of the evil pre- fearless follower of our Lord and Saviour Jesus vailing in society. He told how some of the "best" Christ. This man is a challenge to every praying people of Carupano used to come to him in the Christian. We must surround him and his faithconfessional, invited him to their banquets, and ful wife with a wall of prayer that nothing and no considered him almost a demigod, while all the one may hinder his public testimony and ministry time his priestly robes covered a multitude of sins. when the time is ripe for him to go forth with the Now that he had taken off the gown, and with it blessed Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus had discarded the old life of hypocrisy, lying, evil Christ, throughout Venezuela, where he once deeds, many of those same people were calling helped to keep the people blinded and ignorant. him sin verguenza (without shame), almost the worst name that can be applied in Spanish. Some AN AFRICAN MESSAGE TO AMERICAN YOUTH An African woman in the Congo-BeIge sent this message to the youth of America: "Tell the young people of America that they came in the past and awakened our sleeping souls. Tell them we have peace but we also have unrest – unrest because multitudes of our people are lost. Tell the young people of America to come, not cringing and hopeless. Tell them to come without clouds in their eyes. Tell them to come looking at the light that is on the face of Jesus Christ and knowing how to laugh at impossibilities in His name."-Dawn.

and Christianity in Africa

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Professor of Missions and the History of Religion t~o.- in Princeton Theological Seminary SOUTH AFRICA is the land of an established one dating from 622.A. D. and one from the birth Christian Church; Central Africa of an in- of our Saviour. Outside of Khartum, in the vast digenous church won from paganism; North Sudan, Islam still seems to be chiefly a veneer, and Africa has well been called the "land of the van- the Negro blood carries with it a characteristic ished church." Here is where Islam devastated jovial friendship and responsiveness to approach; the heritage of Christ and swept like a sirocco blast from the Nile to the Atlantic, wiping out churches-whose memory lingers in the names of Augustine, Cyprian and Tertullian.

Our Saviour found refuge in Egypt in his early childhood, and at the last an African from Cyrene bore His cross to Golgotha. But the work of the early Church is now only a memory. That Church disappeared for three reasons: The Scriptures were never given to the great Berber nation in their own tongue; the missionary spirit grad- RlLIGlOl,:S Cor-:Qlf….. r ually faded away; and the Church itself ceased to be truly indigenous and became dominated by _ l.ont" IJr ' I"N1mm.:tbn Con1)Oltd;uiun Greek and Latin theologians. Therefore it declined; at last the Moslem invasion of the seventh _ _ l.onl of ~I()hammedan Ad".lnc.: _ ' ….n" o{ ChrbtLlII AJv;mn."

_ "..II(":(,'Chri)t~lnt:lJo",,lIJ.tn..,"

century destroyed it. The Coptic Church of Egypt AFRICA which gave the people the Bible survives to this day. For twelve long centuries three religions .~h J<IC ~prno:nI' ~ !''''''UU1lI have struggled for the mastery in the Dark Con- oll"""n ""film h;i'm~ In ~…dtlh.r … :tl 1._10: .lno,' .omcriQn. Europr•• n.

.w_" ." "h".. Sc''l"h .-fri.,.", 1 • tinent. Three types of culture have striven for its inhabitants. THE RELIGIOU.S ADVANCE IN AFRICA The great Sudan is an example. Islam, Chris- North Africa-Moslem Consolidation; North Central-Moslem Ad- vance; South Central-Christian Advance ; South Africa-Christian tianity, and Paganism, and three races – the Consolidation. Dots represent Protestant missionary residences. Egypto-Arabian, the Sudanese, and the British- here have to live in harmony. Addressing a meet- but in Khartum and Omdurman Islam is stiffening of Arab notables in Omdurman at a tea-party ing and deepening its grip on the people. in the American Mission garden in 1926, I quoted Al Mutannabi's well-known lines: What is true of Northern Africa is, alas, true also south of the Sahara. Islam is everywhere I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, active. In Dahomey, on the West Coast, there are To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed, no less than one hundred and fifty-four Koran schools, and Islam is rapidly winning its way and and added that these lines summarize the recent strengthening its grip. In Ethiopia the Gallas history of the Sudan: the night of pagan igno- and some other tribes have become Moslem and rance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the the inferior strata of the population seem more Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the and more ready to adopt the cult of the prophet.

Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally the British Concerning the -province of Jimma Abagifar in "guests" with their new administration. Khartum Southern Ethiopia, Dr. T. A. Lambie wrote a few offers, as many another center in Africa, the con- years ago: "I saw something there that I never trast of two religions, that of the mosque and of heard of, namely, the Mohammedans sending out the church, of the Crescent and of the Cross, the actual mission colonies to the heathen Gallas."

standards of the prophet of Mecca and of our The conquest of Ethiopia by Italy has worked Saviour Jesus Christ. The city has two calendars, ill for the cause of Christian missions, for the new [538 ] rulers have given special legal privileges to Islam wholeheartedly by us. In compliance with this Declaraeverywhere. Arabic has been declared the official tion we solemnly sacrifice all our properties, real and perlanguage in Harar Province and schools and sonal, of whatever nature, even to the last penny in the mosques are being built in the chief centers, and cause of Ahmadiyyat. We further offer all our earthly special treaty rights given. connections, i. e., our dear wives, parents, children, male and female, our body and its life-blood, our honor and From Zanzibar, on the East Coast, the mission- above all our very souls, in the same holy cause. aries report a revival of active Moslem propaganda, enforced by many newcomers from Cairo From Southern Nigeria the Rev. L. C. Hickin writes (March, 1935) : AFRICANS READING THE MOSLEM OUTLOOK It comes as a real shock to hear that after eighty years of missionary effort Islam is still making headway in the south. It is to a certain extent accounted for by the activity of the Ahmadiya movement. They have copied our institutions and adopted much of our terminology.

The central mosque as Lagos is known as the "Cathe- dral" mosque (an indication of the way in which the building of our Cathedral has struck the African imagina- tion); it has a choir and "choir practices" take place on certain nights of the week just as at the Cathedral. A good example of this imitation of our methods is furnished uy the following notice taken from the Nigerian Daily Times of November 3, 1934: "In commemoration of the Lailatul-Israi-wal-Miraj, the Zumratul-Islamiyyah will hold a watchnight service at the Wasinmi Mosque tomorrow, Sunday, when Brother Abdul Ganiyi LawaI will deliver a lecture on the occasion, under the chairmanship of Mr. Alimi Baruwa, supported by notable Muslim savants and gentlemen. In continuation of the celebration, the Society will hold Revival Meetings . . . and The Clarion-Call of Islam will be the subject of the lecture at each centre."

who are trying to rouse the somewhat lethargic According to Dr. Julius Richter, Islam is pene- Mohammedans of Zanzibar into greater activity. trating with blighting influence through Tangan- In Liberia, on the West, the Government reports yika into the heart of Africa. Two millions of the that the Mohammedan Negroes are steadily pene- population are already nominally Moslems, "they trating into the hinterland. They cut down the represent an advancing host intent on occupying forests and take possession little by little, driving all the main roads and the main areas of the Terthe forest dwellers toward the interior. But espe- ritory." cially in the vast Anglo-Egyptian and the French Sudan, in Northern Nigeria and in West Africa, North Africa is now a highway to the Sudan Islam is the great problem. and motor traffic crosses the Sahara. The Niger valley, like that of the Nile and of the Shari, is We must turn to statistics to realize the serious- already an open road for the advance of Islam. ness of the situation. A recent study made by Only in Uganda and in Nyasaland are there ef- Monsieur A. Corman for the Bulletin de l'Union fective barriers for the continued spread of Islam Missionaire du Clerge Belge (July, 1936) gives in central Africa. There native Christian schools the total Moslem population of all Africa as fifty- have blocked its penetration. three millions, of which twenty-three millions belong to the Bantu races of what is generally con- The actual statistical situation can be studied in the accompanying table. But it is more imporsidered pagan Africa. That is, 34 % of the total tant to arouse the Church to the dynamic situa- tion. There are three factors that require empopulation of Africa is Mohammedan. In French phasis: West Africa alone, according to recent reports (June, 1936), there are 7,583 Koran schools w.ith 1. Islam has a carefully prepared program for the religious education of all Africa that has m59~v3e7m8epnutpsilusp. poOrntedthbeyGIonlddiaCnoMasotstlheme sAihsmalaadrlmya- never been investigated by a Phelps-St.okes Com- mission. At the important Le Zoute Conference ingly active. A remarkable letter appeared in only Pagan Africa had the right of way on the The Sunrise (August, 1936) written by a group program. In the popular mission study of Negroof new converts from Ashanti: Africa the textbooks generally ignore this factor. Yet to one who visits Khartum, Omdurman, Kano, We the undermentioned members of the Ahmadiyya Timbucktu, Capetown, or Johannesburg, it is clear community of Kumasi (Ashanti) do faithfully promise as the day that Islam is on trek into the Bantuand declare on our own accord that the great message speaking world. The Arabic-speaking area of the brought to us at Kumasi today from our Master, Hazrat Khalifatulmasih in India, through his accredited representative Alhaj Maulvi Nazir Ahmad, has been accepted

continent is expanding from the northeast toward always includes the Arabic speech and letters, the southwest. One is startled to learn that the which are spreading today in Africa. In Cape- base of this movement includes twelve countries town the Arabic character is used to print a Dutch where over ninety per cent of the population is (Afrikaans) commentary on the Koran!

Moslem: Morocco, Tunisia, Rio de Oro, Egypt, Islam's Advantages Libya, Tripoli, Mauritania, Zanzibar and British, French and Italian Somaliland. In these lands III. Islam has advantages because it offers the Islamic culture is dominant. Islamic ideals in- African entmnce into an exclusive cosmopolitan spire youth. The Koran has its way in primary brotherhood. education. In seven other countries fifty per cent The cosmopolitan character of the Islamic of the people are Moslem, namely, Algeria,Sene- brotherhood in Africa is emphasized by the use gal, Guinea, the Niger province, Northern Ni- of the same character in writing and the same geria, the Chad-district and Eritrea; while four speech in prayer and public worship. The wooden countries count over thirty-three per cent Moslem. slates in the hands of children at Fez, Timbuctu, The total Christian population of Africa both Mponda, Zanzibar,. Lagos, and Capetown, have Catholic and Protestant including Europeans, is the same copy and the same script: "Bismillahi- not over eleven million.* From these statistics ar-rahman-ar-rahim."

one can see that Moslem religious education, which Religious pride is the strength of Islam in begins with early childhood, has numerical advan- Africa, while racial pride is the peculiar weakness tage over the mission school. of Christianity in Africa. On these two state- II. The Arabic alphabet and language are still ments one could hang all the chapters of recent the vehicles of Islam in Africa. Louis Massignon religious unrest in the Dark Continent.

of the College de France points out that the so- The Mohammedan who witnesses for Islam has called close connection between "arabization and certain apparent advantages over the messenger islamization" is a false inference. The centers of of the Cross. He is in most cases a native of propaganda today in the world of Islam are in Africa and understands the language and habits non-Arabic-speaking lands. The Arab world is of its peoples. The ethnical gulf is not wide; and not exclusively Moslem, nor is the Moslem world the ethical gulf not deep. A government official specifically Arabic. Nevertheless, he admits that in Nigeria points out how the social ideals of in Africa, Arab influence is predominantly Mos- Islam help in winning native races to the accept- lem. And Cairo remains the center of this reli- ance of this new faith: gious propaganda. A letter just received states Polygamy has always been a rock, the wrecking rock, in that "eight of the best Arabic books published last the path of Christianity's advance amongst the native year were biographies of Mohammed and that the races in Africa. The pagans are polygamous, the Mohambroadcasting station of Cairo gives Koran selec- medans are polygamous, everybody accepts polygamy, entions twice a day and thrice on Sunday. Two dorses polygamy, practices polygamy-everybody, that is, thousand nominal Christians embraced Islam last except the Christians. year." The Moslem press was never more active and virulent toward Christianity in spite of its There are certain respects, indeed, in which own dissensions and disputes. Islam is a far better creed than Animism. Those who embrace its teaching make one great bound Tourists in Cairo seldom wander to what may forward and upward fr·om idolatry and its dark be called "Paternoster Row," the booksellers' degradation into the light of Islamic theism. In quarters. Here, near the Azhar University, piled some parts of Africa Islam has suppressed canhigh, you may see huge parcels of Arabic books nibalism and human sacrifice; it has removed addressed to Kordofan, Timbuctu, Capetown, some of the coarser features of priestcraft and Zanzibar, Sierra Leone, Mombasa, Madagascar. witchcraft. It has professed to enforce abstinence Islam pours out literature and extends the area of from strong drink and has generally succeeded. Arabic-literates every year! It has taught the sinfulness of gambling. It has inculcated the three positive duties of formal While at Zomba in Nyasaland, in 1925, I walked prayer, fasting, and almsgiving. some miles through the jungle to a Moslem village where I was expected to make an address through But on the negative side it produces a religious a Christian interpreter who spoke Yao. On ar- pride and arrogance that is characteristic of this rival, the courtyard before the mosque was faith everywhere. It has tolerated and encour.: crowded. I received a warm welcome, but never aged human slavery and worst of all by its theory used my Christian interpreter. The Imam and his and practice it has degraded womanhood. It also son had been to Mecca, spoke perfect Arabic, and gives a distorted view of Jesus and of Christianinterpreted for me into Yao. Islamic civilization ity. There is no hope for Africa in Islam; which is always a barrier and not a stepping stone to the • For detail see Zwemer's Across the World of Islam, pp. 188, 189. . Gospel message.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA TODAY

But today Christianity is gaining strength in A MOSLE"M MOSQUE" IN CAPE"TOWN every part of Africa. Islam is losing its former prestige and power; it no longer has the support Country Total Percentof Colonial governments it once had. Moreover Population Moslems age Islam only spreads but Christianity penetrates. French Guinea ……. . It creates new life and a new literature. Ivory Coast ………. . 2,095,988 1,600,000 70 Dahomey …………. . 1,724,545 The question is how can we develop a strong Haute Volta ………. . 189,699 11 Christian church on the border-marches of Islam? French Nigeria ……. . 979,609 Such a Church, indigenous to the soil, independent Liberia ………….. . 3,018,191 70,000 7 in its soul and awake to the call for immediate Gold Coast ……….. . 1,220,000 evangelism, would be irresistible. The Christian Togo ……………. . 1,700,000 444,000 15 Church of African birth already numbers nearly North Nigeria …….. . 1,500,000 four million and has peculiar qualities adapted to South Nigeria …….. . 1,032,000 952,000 78 this great task. What it needs is leadership. This Camerun …………. . 9,000,000 is especially true of the Coptic Christians. Oubangi-Chari …….. . 7,858,689 200,000 11 Among the special endowments of the Negro race Chad ……………. . 2,530,000 are a lively sense of God's personality and the ob- Nyasaland ……….. . 75,000 5 jective character of His manifestations; strong Union of South Africa 606,644 emotional experience; musical talent and the ex- Mozambique ………. . 1,271,371 30,000 3 pression of religion in song; social capacity and Madagascar ………. . • 1,218,238 sympathy; and an appreciation of authority. Reunion Island ……. . 5,973,394 Mauritius ………… . 3,120,000 If the Christian Church in Africa could be ZanziiJar …………. . 3,545,575 aroused to use these gifts in its present opportu- Tanganyika ………. . nity; be healed of its needless divisions (e. g., in Uganda ………….. . 173,000 South Africa); present a united front and pro- Kenya .. .. …. … …. . 385,000 claim a living Saviour, she would carry victory Italian Somaliland …. . 199,462 everywhere. Already ninety per cent of the edu- British Somaliland …. . 4,000,000 cational program for Africa south of the Sahara French Somaliland …. . 3,318,271 Eritrea ………….. . 2,500,000 IS in missionary hands. Every school produces Abyssinia ………… . 350,000 300,000 new readers; and they are all taught to read in 210,000 their own tongues the Book which is "as a hammer 406,000 and as a fire" to break down superstition and 8,000,000 kindle the flame of a new and purer life. The missionaries in Africa, and not Moslem dervishes, are laying the foundations of a literary education for the Negro races. In the schools of the Protestant missions in Africa there are nearly a million pupils – Christian, Pagan, Moslem children.

We must bring this glory and honor of all Africa into the New Jerusalem – the City of God.

5,855,000 64 Islam in Africa* 1,940,000 25 500,000 25 Total 25,000 5 Population country Percent- 920,000 72 6,063,496 Moslems age Algeria ………….. . 2,159,708 160,000 10 Tunisia …. . ……… . 4,750,000 5,174,872 82 Morocco ………….. . 1,932,184 93 45,842 1 Rio de Oro … …….. . 50,000 4,607,500 97 Egypt …………… . 14,186,898 60,000 2 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan . 50,000 100 Tripoli ………….. . 6,469,041 11,658,148 91 669,200 18 Barqa …………… . 569,093 Senussi Emirat ……. . 255,000 2,800,000 40 3,000 2 Mauritania ……….. . 20,000 553,081 91 Senegal ………….. . 261,000 252,450 99 44,955 11 French Sudan …….. . 20,000 100 1,318,287 254,000 99 199,462 100 2,737,119 915,000 68 684,280 25 400,000 10 600,000 20 1,000,000 40 350,000 100 300,000 . 100 210,000 100 • The following statistical summary is based on the best avail- 261,000 64 able sources. E"specially the Statesman's Year-Book and the "Anllualre du Monde Musulman" by Louis Ma88ignon, 1925 (E"rnest 3,000,000 37 Leroux, Paris) . The natural Increase of the population during the past ten years would make the total for all Africa over fifty-two 106,075,574 49,005,673 45 millions.

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,=,=============I~ AUTUMN GLEANINGS mated conversation about their ex- asking them to pick out all that per- periences on the field. Upon leaving tains to Africa – jewelry, automobile A tiny methods suggestion the train at Vacationland, strips of tires, dyes, ivory toilet articles and will often set your mind to work- items to be guessed are tacked on innumerable other items. ing to better purpose than a well rounded plan could do. Glance trees and shrubs, those guessing the Hold a combination home and forthrough these gleanings from greatest number aright being privi- eign meeting in which you consider many sources and find some- leged to sit in the Pullman section on "Africa in Africa and in America," thing which meets your mission the way oack. A variety of other feagroup's needs: showing how if you take "me" out of tures may be added. "America for Christ" you have "Af- List the new people in the autumn congregation. Invite them to your During the social period of a meet- rica for Christ" left. home for a "hobby party." After each tells what her pet avocation is, state ing, use African sayings as proverbs Sell "A Cure for the Blues" in pill that you have a friend whose hobby (see "Congo Crosses" for suitable or powder boxes, pricing them at $1.00 is missions and that you have asked quotations), shaking them out of a each and vending the wares either her to speak on the theme for a few among extension members (shut-ins minutes. Then reap a little harvest round box. of members for a missionary organization. One worker who tried this Have we any superstitions like those for various reasons) or at a public organized a young woman's mission- benighted Africans? Ask your audi- meeting. If the latter, have boxes ary society at the close. ence and hear their bombardment- opened simultaneously, but for the black cats, Friday, the thirteenth of former advise that they be not opened A unique birthday celebration is the month, throwing salt in the fire until an attack comes on. Sample furnished by having each member of after a "spill," seeing the new moon powder: "When you find yourself the missionary society bring in a new over the right shoulder, sitting 13 at getting blue, something for somebody member on her own birthday. As a else go do." In the open meeting, the wind-up, hold a birthday festival at table, etc., etc. leader announces after the opening, which such old members bring their new recruits and sit with them during Ask your librarian to let you consult "Now you are all cured of your 'blues.' an appropriate celebration. the National Geographic Magazine Here is a project list to choose your Don't allow offioes to become heredi- for June and July, 1935, when pre- work from." One organization netted tary. The speaker thus admonishing paring this year's foreign programs. $24.00 this way and doubtless hartold of a missionary society in which vested a goodly amount of fresh enan annual function was held wherein The numbers are full of maps and deavor besides. each officer had a candle lighted for pictures of Africa. everyone of her years of incumbency. (All the foregoing suggestions were One officer proudly stood in the glow Play the game of Who's Who, using of 35 candles! There was nothing in the names of Livingstone, Schweitzer, taken from methods .talks by Mrs. H. this organization for the younger etc., as found in current study books. M. Le Sourd at the Lakeside, Ohio, members to do. Death finally removed "Where's Where" may utilize geo- conference of Methodist Episcopal forthe president, but nothing ~uld re- graphical queries as, for instance, eign mission women of the Cincinnati move the others! "Lord, teach us to where is the only piece of African district.) resign !" land not held under a protectorate? The Men's Council of the Mondamin The late Mrs. Katherine Cronk said she had learned not to pray for more (Liberia.) "What's What" may deal Christian church, Des Moines, Iowa, is strength but for the ability to put 10 other people to work. with a 1936 model of something. A now three years old and has a mem- For a July meeting hold a train man and a woman may give a skit in bership of 60 men. It is divided into party for those who did not go away for a vacation. Arrange chairs with which the former says he is "not in- three sections, each of which holds a an aisle through the middle as in a railroad coach. Have missionary terested in missions." She may reply chapter meeting monthly. These men questions written on baggage or wrap checks. A fruit boy goes through the ruling out of his life all that comes cooperate with the Women's Council train, also a newsboy handling missionary magazines and other litera- from Africa, as material or finished in sponsoring an annual school of misture. Impersonators of missionaries sit as passengers and engage in ani- product-and he thus loses his tooth- sions. The men support home mis- brush, the piano keys, his auto which sion projects and have a budget for cannot run without rubber tires, his general missions. A similar Men's ring which containR hoth gold and a Council exists in the Osceola Christian diamond, his much-loved breakfast church at Osceola, Iowa. It holds cocoa and a hundred other items. monthly missionary meetings and sup- This is sure to affect the future mis- ports its definite piece of work on a sionary outlook. "How's How" may mission field. It was organized less deal with material on page 89 in "How than a year ago and has 20 members.

to Use" (booklet giving teaching- Thus are "the brethren" invading points for "Congo Crosses") – how some of the last territory formerly would you travel? etc. allocated to women!

"The Finding-Out Box," by Kath- "Sphinx" is the new game being erine Cronk, while written especially featured this year by northern Bap- for children, will give valuable ma- terial for the suggested skit. tists to combine missionary informa- tion and interest with entertainment Have a Newspaper Party, distrib- around the fireside, for Sunday after- uting newspapers to the members and noons at home, for Sunday school [542 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

classes, young people's groups, schools brought from the lawn of each signed their responsibilities and of missions, ch arch socials, men's classes, women's circles-yes, and pas- home represented among the 25 spent several weeks in study for tors' conferences! Someone chosen as their parts. Two girls in costhe Reader first reads aloud very children and five teachers, to tume met the guests as they ar- these being added soil contribu- slowly a list of 52 questions so that all tions from Sugar Loaf-a prom- rived: two others told stories to others – known as Listeners – will know beforehand what they are ex- inent hill often used in cere- show customs of the land and pected to remember. Next the Reader monials and local gatherings, the help Christianity has brought gives a booklet, "Developing Africa's from several of the Denison to them: a demonstration Chi- Riches in Christ" clearly and delib- University fraternity houses and nese school was conducted to the erately, this requiring 21 minutes. Sheets of the questions are then dis- from the grade school attended amusement of all present: Chitributed among the Listeners and they by the children. There were fill out all the answers they can in 10 further imbedded with the roots nese games were supervised by another pair of girls, while the minutes, each working independently. a clam shell from Rhode Island, remainder of the group served On the check-up, each one making 50 bits of granite from Massachu- the "tea" (chocolate milk in tea points is counted a Good Listener. A score ranging from 50 to 75 points is setts, a Texas centenary stamp, cups) and puffed rice balls. This marked "A Very Good Listener." shell money and a stamp from work has thrilled the girls and Over 75 points is counted "An Excep- the Belgian Congo, Africa, a bit I am sure their interest in the tional Listener." Figures in paran- of writing from India, a letter rest of the world is more pertheses after each question indicate the from Burma, stones from East sonal than it would have been in number of points to be awarded for and West China and tiny pieces a more formal method of study. correct answers. The questions cover of pottery from Mexico. Then the continent, the region in which the planting was consummated. MRS. H. E. BLOUGH. Baptists are working, the specific Though others will call it a for- Clear Lake, Iowa. missions, evangelism, education, med- sythia bush, the children will alical work, personnel and general in- FROM OUR LIBRARY formation. Booklet, question and an- ways refer to it as "Our World swer sheets may be obtained from The TABLE Woman's American Baptist Foreign Friendship Tree." See America First (Home Mission Mission Society or the American Bap- MRS. HELEN LEACH, tist Foreign Mission Society, 152 Madison Ave., New York City, for 5 Junior Superintendent. study): Sketch or cut out picture of cents to cover mailing. young woman seated in comfortable Lesson outlines on "Consider Af- A PLAN FOR INTER- chair reading a book. Print: "Travrica," as taught by their author at a MEDIATES eling via Arm-Chair De luxe at (time, Leadership Training Class at the date, place)." Draw map of states Winona Summer School of Missions A group of intermediate girls included in territory under consideramay be obtained from Mrs. Garret have been studying world fellow- tion. Print: "Come, Clasp Hands Hondelink, 417 Alexander St., Roch- ship indirectly. Meeting twice a with Some of Our Home Missionester, N. Y. Price, 10 cents plus 6 month they prepare handwork aries," adding place and date, this to cents for postage. These outlines for the primary classes, have be under large sketch of hands cover appropriate Scripture, clear demonstration lessons of meth- clasped across the map. analyses of the text, devices such as ods in primary teaching and do "check tests," "opinion tests," "true individual research w 0 r k in In the program, aim to get across and false tests," etc., and assignments world fellowship. The latter the spirit of the theme as well as the such as: Who has gained the most consists of projects, individually subject matter. Put over to those who from Africo-Western relations – the and as a group. During vaca- are to take part that they are taking black or the white man? Prove your tion Bible school a map of our a trip "staying at home." '" Make point. missionary fields was placed on seven books any size out of paste- the bulletin board with "The board. Paste between covers extra Do the happiness and well being of Hope of the World" mounted pages for pictures of scenes and mis- Africa mean anything to the rest of sionaries. U sing black ink, print the world? "See America First" on all of them in as large type as the size will allow. What can we do to help solve the Have girls prepare to give biographindustrial problem in Africa? ical sketches in their own words.

What effect if any will our dealings The setting is simple. A large slipwith Africa have on the attitude of above it. As the girls told stories covered chair from home or a big one Asia toward Christianity? from the church platform, covered Is education a blessing or a curse of the various fields they placed with a sheet or any gay, cool material representative pictures around will do. On a small table by the chair to the African. the map. It now stands to keep have pitcher of ice' water or lemonade. What kind of education does he the children interested in the A foot stool completes the furnishings. world children they met in the You may have enough chairs to go need? stories. around and let the girls stay in com- fort instead of leaving them when AN ADVENTURE IN A Chinese party was the through talking. Use large map and HORTICULTURE largest group project. The invi- point out places as they are men- tations were written on a piece tioned. Have enough reserve lemonade A "Friendship Tree" was to go around after the program.

planted last spring on the parish of paper folded and cut to repre- Devotional may be on "Christ the house lawn at the Baptist church sent a Chinese tea cup. The Missionary," as follows: in Granville, Ohio, this being the outside cover was decorated with First girl says "Christ was a misclimax of a year's mission study Chinese characters and the in- sionary to the poor when he opened the eyes of the blind beggar." Second by the juniors of the Sunday side contained the invitation in girl reads John 9: 1-7. First girl: school. A bag of dirt was jingle form. The girls were as- "Christ was a city missionary when

he taught in Samaria." Second girl the salvation of our countrymen-yes, the Burlington District in the Iowareads John 4: 39-42. First girl: "Christ was a missionary to the rich for the whole world. Des Moines conference. Its topics when he opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." Second girl reads Luke Tonight we resume our journey were developed under the heads of "A 19: 1-10. First girl: "Christ was a through Home Mission fields by way Look at Ourselves," "Our Work," missionary on the cross to the robber of the arm chair, knowing that intiand his last commission was the Mis- mate stories of the missionarv friends "Our Purse," "Our Youth," "A Look sionary Commission." Second girl can be found on the page of a book Together," and "A Backward Look reads Mat. 28: 19, 20. Prayer for when to unearth them on a hurried missionary zeal. visit would be impossible. We shall for Forward Thinking." A pene- meet three of these friends and trating "Look at Our Embarrassing Leader introduces topic by remarks glimpse their fields. on interest of Americans in travel; Heritage" was taken by the local pasthe large number of Christian tourists Girls enter as before, one bearing girdling the world for and with God, tor. The session closed with the disstill others having been equally zeal- trict superintendent's message, "Look ous in their globe trotting; a majority, however, resorting to the very to the Light." pleasant method of arm-chair traveling. Advantages of this method- book on "Cuba, Island Queen," in simple, easy dress, a footstool, accessibility to cooling lemonade simply by orange ink, another with "OF Man MOTIVES OUTRANK raising one's arm to a tall pitcher River and the Chinese," in yellow ink. METHODS (pours sip of lemonade), ease with which mind can embellish details and the third with the name of a noted where fancy wishes, etc. Therefore we shall visit some of our Home Mis- itinerant missionary preacher and or- There are many missionary sion fields from inviting depths of the ganizer of Sunday schools. methods and many minor moslip-covered arm chair. tives, but there is only one su- Leader sums up the high lights of First speaker enters here carrying the journey and asks girls to pray for cardboard book with subtitle, "Indian the work and the workers to which the preme and compelling mission- Reservations" (or any desired desig- journeys have introduced them. nation) printed in red ink. Settles ary motive-the dynamic wantherself in chair, opens book and -Adapted from "The Window speaks, turning its pages as she pro- of Y. W. A.," August issue. ing which all else is vain. The gresses, as if actually reading. Gives thing that has most impressed colorful, informal sketch in tourist terms (as in a diary or travel note- Through Eye-Gate. It is note- me in the widespread discussion book) of journey through fields in worthy how much of the plat- of the future and predicted fate which her denomination has mission form work is now being done by of foreign missions is the failure work. Seems to see illustrations as means of demonstrations, vis- to mention the basic missionary the "reading" progresses. "Now if I ualizations and picturesque, motive upon which the whole were traveling in the West in any imaginative imagery. The fol- enterprise depends. We have other manner than Arm-Chair De luxe lowing glimpses taken from the been told repeatedly that the pro- I should not have had this detailed gram and policies of foreign misstory about so-and-so." summer and September numbers of "Woman's Home Missions" sions must be radically recon- Second speaker comes in with book will enable others still devoted structed if the enterprise is to whose subtitle is "Leading Sights in to the "call- a – spade – a – spade" French Louisiana," in purple ink. method to shape up their presen- survive and succeed. The mass Similarly sips lemonade and tells her tations more attractively: of critical opinion, much of it story. pessimistic in tone, has caused At a North Carolina meeting the de- no little disturbance of mind and In like manner as many "books." partment secretaries presented all reeach titled in appropriate color of ink, ports in demonstration form, closing loss of confidence on the part of are introduced by their readers as the with a play, "More Than a Name." many who do not know what to program is designed to cover. think. . . . By far the most im- The theme, "A Year of Vision," portant part, to my mind, is the Leader closes with remarks on the was carried through the program of call for a new emphasis on the delight of this method of travel and anticipation of another meeting of the a convention at Cozad, the devotions too often neglected and obscured same character. being under the title "Looking Up," missionary motive. Jesus Christ implanted this in the Great Traveling Home Mission Trails, for the financial report featuring "Look- Commission, and it is equally the ensuing meeting, follows a like ing at Our Business," the organizaform. Its devotional is on "Jesus Sets Forth His Life Principle"-Luke 4: tional describing "Looking at Our De- 17-19. This was to give life to the partments," others being "Looking at imperishable – one changeless poor, hope to the broken hearted, free- Our District," "Looking at the World dom to the enslaved classes, sight to of Our Auxiliaries," "Looking at God's thing in a changing world. . . .. the blind, a rich, full life to all, here Little Ones," etc. The round table He (the missionary) makes and hereafter. (In each case apply discussion was on "Looking at Our known a Saviour such as no the objectives to modern conditions, Problems." The closing address was other religion can offer. For such as folk crushed by our economic on the main theme. system, slavery to machinery, blind- Christianity alone offers in Jesus ness to one's own moral state, etc.) Another picturesque annual meet- For all our progress, world in much ing was conducted in Brooklyn (N. Y.) Christ the one Redeemer and the same condition as to its needs as South District with the topics center- personal Friend who not only rewhen Christ came-selfishness, wars, veals the Way of Life but who immorality, worldliness. Do we be- ing upon "Building" – "P I a n sand gives His disciples power to lieve there is still sin? Then we Specifications," "Foundation," "First should adopt the proclamation of the good tidings as a life principle for Floor," "Second Floor," "Roof," "Cu- walk in it. . . . While I have pola," "Weather Vane," "Pillars," "Garden," "Tools" and "Prospective thus purposely centered atten- Building." tion upon a single point, I am "Through the Looking Glass" fea- _not unmindful of the many ques- tured various actual kinds of glasses tions raised concerning neces- with which to view past, present and sary changes to meet new mis- future. sionary conditions. But when "Kaleidoscopic Views" was the title under which a district president gave all has been said the pivotal our annual address. thing is the motive.

"Through the Window" was the HOWARD B. GROSE, in subject used at the annual meeting of "Missions" Magazine. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~I~~~~~~========================~ "Thou Art the Christ, use throughout the year but -Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii especially preceding February the Son of the 12, 1937. Around the world creased by the number of Chris- there is now a fellowship of tians who anticipate the Day Living God" prayer among Christians who and by flexibility in plans. The have agreed to pray on each local World Day of Prayer Com- In 1920 the first Fri- Monday throughout the year for mittees should plan and secure day in Lent was se- the World Day of Prayer and material several months before lected for the "Day of the brotherhood of man. Will February 12. They should se- Prayer for Missions" you join through prayer either cure the participation of men when man y church as an individual or with a group, and women, young and old, and women of many de- which you may form? should not forget the children, nominations in Canada for "of such is the Kingdom of and the United States The picture on the program Heaven." A poster in every joined in com m 0 n and the poster for February 12, church, and every church open prayer. The Call to 1937, is a photograph of "the for meditation throughout the Prayer was sent out Easter Morning Cross," on top Day! A program for everyone by the national wom- of Punchbowl, the extinct crater participating would make pos- in the heart of Honolulu where sible extension of the influence en's missionary organ- hundreds of nationalities gather of the prayers for more than a izations, hom e and for worship early Easter morn- day. foreign. The theme ing. The World Day of Prayer prowas "The World to The program this year is pre- gram is secured and published Christ We Bring," and pared both for young people and each year by the Foreign Mis- adults. The program is to be sions Conference of Nor t h the Call was for meet- adapted to the community and America, 156 Fifth Avenue, ings to be held "in the persons attending the inter- New York City, and the Council cities, towns and vil- church meetings. The effective- of Women for Home Missions, lages, morning, noon, or in the ness of the observance is in- 105 East 22d Street, New York, evening, to ask God's mercy N.Y. upon the troubled and confused [545 ] nations." The thought of a day of prayer spread until at the request of far-away friends, the World Day of Prayer was first observed in 1927.

For the observance of the World Day of Prayer on the first Friday in Lent, February 12, 1937, the program was written by Miss Mabel Shaw, founder of the Livingstone Memorial Girls' Boarding School at Mbereshi, Kawamba, Northern Rhodesia, Africa. Miss Shaw went to Central Africa in 1915. She is the author of "God's Candlelights" (1935).

The program, "Thou Art the Christ, the Son of the Living God" is being used on the same Day in various forms in more than fifty countries.

Of the Call to Prayer over 500,000 will be distributed in the United States. These are for "Neither Lost Nor Stayed" Inner Strength fulfillment here and beyond our The National Kagawa Coordi- In a recent editorial of The ken. nating Advisory Committee with New York Times, "I nne r "Now we see in a riddle, but present headquarters at 285 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, Strength" was the heading of an then, face to face: now I know New York, has issued Discovery, article beginning wit h the in part; but then shall I know A Manual of Prayer for the fully even as also I was fully Kingdom of God. "That cause words, "In a jittery world." The can neither be lost nor stayed" content was a report of the "Sec- known. is a Danish hymn, included in the manual, which emphasizes retary of State, Mr. Hull's re- "Trinity in Midsummer" the truth that "each noble service that men have wrought was strained and thoughtful address Please turn to The New first conceived as a fruitful before the Good N e i g h b 0 r Yorker of August 29 and read thought" ; and "each worthy League." The purpose of this for yourself the eight-column recause with a future glorious, by statement is to indicate the sig- port of the Sunday morning quietly growing becomes vic- nificance to the country of "inner services on a midsummer day in torious." Hence no storm can strength" which was defined as old Trinity, Wall Street. You dismay one's faith in the harv- requisite in a people if their gov- will find that St. Clair McKelest, and the scattering of thou- ernment is to have a satisfactory way did not just go "look-see," sands of seeds, nor is any cause foreign policy. The qualities re- but he stayed through the servlost "which takes the course of quired are "patience, sympa- ices and describes the members what God has made." thetic understanding, s tea d y of congregation and reports the poise, and ass u red inner hymns and sermon and lingers Dr. Kagawa's vision of world- strength" which the editor said later to secure accurate inforwide economic reconstruction are demonstrated in Mr. Hulls mation, so that what he wrote through Christian brotherhood, own personality. or economic cooperatives rein- might be true. Though only forced by religious spirit, won the continuing interest and serv- eighty – five worshipers we r e ice of many Americans. The manual, Discovery, uses an ad- The Fellowship of Action present and not any "whom you dress of Dr. Kagawa which deals would call young," he makes with the way to put this plan Who are these that go about clear that "the services at Trininto action beginning with directed prayer. the streets of the city and upon ity Church are continued with- As a part of the follow-up pro- the paths of the world? The out interruption throughout all gram to conserve and further develop the impress of Kagawa Word of God is in their mouths, the months of the year, the only in this country, C h r i s t ian s should study courses, as Carl the bread in their hand, they change in the summer being the Hutchinson's Seeking a New World through Cooperatives. It share, they bind up the wounded omission of the sermon on Suncosts but twenty-five cents and is available at the Methodist and comfort them that mourn. day afternoons. There are five Book Concern, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. Who are these? services every Sunday and four Literature and bibliographies These are the stewards of the every week-day, at all of which should be selected and placed at the disposal of church leaders. loving-kindness of God, and the everyone is welcome and the The best introductory pamphlet costs but ten cents; it is A day laborers in his Kingdom. pews are free. This church is Prayer for Consumers by Dr. B. Y. Landis, Association Pre s s. They are the harvesters of here to serve all those who have The Cooperative League, 167 children, the saviors of the sick, need of it." West 12th Street, New York City, has excellent material and theconsolers of the desperate, One of the mission children information concerning cooperatives. the friends of the prisoner and was baptized after the services.

Here is a call to Christian peo- the family of the poor. The curate knew the name of the ple everywhere to come alive to the possibilities at hand for a They are of every race and child, who was "from a family new world order, and a new interpretation of the Lor d's every tongue, and they are un- of the parish." The phrase, "a Prayer. destructibly one. mission for the people of the They are the pioneers of peace parish," catches the imagination.

and the fellows of Christ in ac- Surely that seems to be missions, tion. – Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, beginning at home. You may in "Women and Missions" (Pres- not enjoy all that you find in the byterian, U. S. A.), October, article but the moral of the tale 1930. is clear, if one wishes to find it.

Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, Ed- And the old couple who knelt mund B. Chaffee, Fred B. Smith, all during the service, the vestry- S. Parkes Cadman, and others of man with the large white mus- our fellowship, leaders in real- tache who attends almost every izing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Sunday, the colored clergyman have recently joined the host of – pleased with his interview with God's children active in other the curate, the gentle-looking realms of the Kingdom of God. man dressed "g r a vel y – for Like the ascension of Jesus, our church," the boy sopranos, the Lord and Master, their going Japanese observer-all these in- from our midst leaves us griev- cluding the reporter himself ing and yet, wondering over the make a good company, for whom Glory of the Light shown in life's the Church exists.

i~'==========~===== l

OU£M!~r~~:!~:cu~~!~Ok I EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ==================================~~~ WESTERN ASIA curing that native Christian that the "untouchable" exodus leadership which is the out- .from Hinduism has not "been Leper Home in Jerusalem standing need of every mission worked up but has grown out, The enmity between Jew and Arab in Palestine has not af- field. inspired by God. It is the outfected the Leper Home. But both nurses and patients keep as growth of Christian missions." much as possible within the boundaries of the home, on ac- INDIA, SIAM AND And a writer in the Indian Witcount of the danger of riots. CAMBODIA ness says: "God is in it. Let us Extensive building in suburban Jerusalem has led to an Plea for Unity be careful lest we thwart God's offer being made for the site of will and God's way of bringing the home, with the suggestion of a new site on the road from One of the strongest pleas for India to Himself by our fears, Jerusalem to Bethlehem. The union which has yet been voiced our hesitations, our delays." matter has not yet been decided. is the appeal of 163 missions in One significant outcome is a -Moravian Missions. India for some form of church "Youth Movement" among un- unity. Missionaries on the field touchables. In certain places, Changing Thought in Iran declare that only a united youth have collected and burned The Bishop of Iran writes in Church can hope to win India sacred books to show their con- The Life of Faith of radical for Christ. The appeal points to tempt of Hinduism. changes that had taken place during his year's absence. Most the slow progress which Chris- Without any knowledge that striking of all he found, upon tianity has made in India, where, this secession from Hinduism his return, women sharing in after two centuries of mission- was coming, Miss Clementina the family and social life of the ary effort less than two per cent Butler, a former Methodist miscountry almost as if it had been their normal habit from the be- of the population is Christian. sionary, had 18,000 prints of ginning. Husbands and wives "The Good Shepherd" ready for come together when invited to a The denominational differences distribution among these shephome. herdless people. Through her which may have significance to initiative a committee has been "Corresponding with these the Western churches are not changes one is conscious of a even understood by native Chris- formed in America to produce change of thought and attitude. tians, and serve only to confuse It is hard to define exactly what them. The presence of mission- the inexpensive chromo picture it is, but it is perhaps a sense of aries of the different denomina- -dear to the Indian heart-porfreedom and of satisfaction at tions raises the question in the traying scenes from the Gospels; accomplishment of what many mind of Indian Christians why evidence, as one of the workers of the more advanced and these groups worship the same said, that God has His own calthoughtful have for some time God, yet remain apart from each endar. felt to be a necessary reform. . . . I am full of admiration other. The break-up of Indian at the way in which these great religions and the mass movement Christian "Mela" Sets a Goal social reforms have been introduced." among the depressed classes who The annual Christian mela of are turning toward Christian In Teheran, the bishop sees missions for social and spiritual Belgaum District brought tosigns of a movement among the emancipation, the impatience of gether representatives from 21 more thoughtful, educated men Christian youth in India at what Christian villages of the district, to study Christianity. If this they consider narrow restricmovement spreads to other tions of official Christianity are who came filled with zeal to towns and is fostered and deep- make the mela a success. Reened it may prove a means of se- other arguments offered by the vival meetings were conducted missionaries who plead for per- by a young Christian sadhu, mission to form a union among with the result that many were themselves, without separating greatly strengthened. A magic from their various mot her churches in the West. lantern lecture was given on the Life of Christ, and pictures of -Christian Observer. prominent I n d ian Christian leaders and of village improve- Reaching the Untouchables ment schemes were shown. The following aims were set Dr. Murray Titus, a Methodist for next year: village Christians missionary in North India, says and the workers to become per- [ 5471

sonal soul-winJ?-ers; to sell.more uncanonical interpolations or er- mixed European and Singhalese or Indian parentage. His son, G.ospels; to buIld churches III the, roneous transcription, as in the Arnold Paynter, is continuing vIlI~ges, to see th~t regular o~- case of suttee. Meanwhile, as this task and now has about 80 gcoanmdzuecd~,edsyasttemevaetrIcy worshIp IS the legal approach is at best young people in the orphanage place with uncertain, Christian preaching and homes at Nuwara Eliya, solemmty and rev~renc~. Ceylon. Here the boys were and teaching on this evil must taught the building trade, while -Ind7an Wttness. continue. the . girls learned gardening, cookmg and domestic duties. Christian College Jubilee In the Kond Hills Such work cuts across a 200- year-old tradition, for hitherto Isabella Thoburn College, the A hundred years ago nothing it was an unheard-of thing for first college for women in all was known about the people in E.urasians to labor with their the Kond Hills, although they hands. Later, the problem arose Asia, is celebrating its fiftieth" as to the future of these young year. The enrolment this year were on the map, some 400 miles people and it was decided to is the largest in its history, but southwest of Calcutta. It was form a colony on the slopes of the fact that it is only 188 is in- only when the ruler of a small the Himalayas. Accordingly in dicative that only a small per native state, having refused to 1~32 Mr. Paynter set out, with cent of India's girlhood have as pay his taxes, took refuge among SIX young people between the yet the opportunities, or the the Konds, that these people ages of sixteen and eighteen, on a 2,000-mile journey to the expreparation for college. In fact came into notice. While seeking treme north of India, where they only 2% of India's women ove; the offending rajah, government have established themselves in a twenty can read or write. As six-roomed house, built by their yet it is difficult, however, to find officials learned the terrible con- own inexperienced hands. At ditions a~ong the Konds,-hu- first they subsisted on fish, game openings for the graduates aside man saCrIfice of the most ghast- and wild fruit. As more colofrom the teaching and medical ly sort, infanticide and degraded nists arrived the government professions. Some have mar- heathenism. The British Gov- granted additional land. Two ried men of wide influence. One ernment at once took steps to weddings have taken place, and of last year's graduates is Y. W. stop these inhuman customs thus the young people are set- and after some years succeeded tling down in their new homes, C. A. secretary in Calcutta. Sev- in doing so. But except in so far removed from their former eral graduates are full members far as they have come under the temptations and handicaps. All of the Lucknow Conference. influence of missionaries, these were won to Christ before going to the Himalayan colony. Fam- Child Marriage people are today much the same ily prayer is held morning and as they were a century ago. evening, and there is also a serv- ice on Sunday mornings. Spir- It is more than sixty years They are still animists, and ituality is a marked feature of therefore live in constant fear the life of the colony. The work since Malabari, Parsee reform- of evil spirits. has received the highest com- mendation from Government ofer, introduced a bill to deal with The British Missionary Soci- ficials, and from leaders of the ety is the only organization at chief missionary societies. The child marriages. When nearly work among them. In the very Secretary for Ceylon believes it grove where human sacrifices to be the solution to the problem accepted it had to be withdrawn were formerly offered there now of Eurasians in Ceylon, and stands a Christian church. There many Anglo-Indians in India. to placate Hindu opposition. A is the beginning of a Christian literature, including a hymn -The Christian. Miss Sorabji in a letter to the book. There are eleven schools Is Tibet Going Modern? London Times, sets forth some wit h twenty-nine Christian Even in Tibet conditions are of the grave difficulties that teachers, and over 700 scholars looking up. The town of Lhasa in attendance. G 0 v ern men t is now lig~ted by electricity, inwould arise even if amending gives grants-in-aid while at the stalled entIrely by Tibetan elec-" same time allowing absolute tricians. A not her recent legislation to make the 1929 Act freedom in regard to religious achievement is the completion teaching. A number of young of the whole Bible in the Tibetan effective were placed on the language, a task of thirty years' men trained in the mission are duration. It is the work of a statute book. The difficulties teaching in government schools. succession of missionary schol- At present there is a Christian embrace such points as these: community of over 2,000.

how could such legislation be en- -The Christian.

forced by police methods? How could reliable evidence of age be secured? How could evidence of intended marriages be ob- tained. Miss Sorabji considers that the only possible sound re- form must come hferocomopewriatthiion~ and that without t of the Hindu priests little can be done. She suggests that San- Eurasians in Ceylon skrit scholars should be set to work upon textual examination A few years after his arrival of the Hindu religious books in in India in 1882, a young Eng- the expectation that the doctri- lishman, Arthur Pay n t e r, nal sanction of child-marriage founded the India Christian Mis- can be found to be based upon sion on behalf of children of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ars, with the invaluable aid of a and helps with the Bible teach- missionary careers in China was Tibetan Christian pastor of the ing in the schools. He has also that of Dr. Rosewell H. Graves, Moravian Church. made eighteen tours to more dis- of Baltimore, who reached Can- tant places with gratifying re- ton in 1856, and stayed by his Open Hearts in Cambodia sults. Trips to nearby places post for fifty-six years. He was out of the city are made regu- a physician by t r a i n i n g, a Though the doors are still larly with members of the VOl- preacher of note, a litterateur closed in Cambodia, the Holy unteers. They go out somewhere and translator of outstanding Spirit is at work. Last summer every week, and always have a ability, and laid the broad an elderly Cambodian came to good hearing. During the year foundations of the work in and the home of Rev. F. C. Peterson 5,553 Scripture portions have around Canton, w her e the in Kompong Trach, to learn been sold, the income being some Graves Theological Seminary about the Gospel. From his lit- seventy-five ticals. The "market and the Graves Memorial Church tle hut in the rice field he had chapel" is kept open as a read- are named in his honor. walked about four miles in the ing room, and attracts many hot sun, seeking peace of heart. young people. The Southern Baptist Board As a Buddhist priest, he had has extended its efforts into gone through all the rites of Work in the two schools has Shantung, Anhui and Honan, Buddhism, and now after nearly gone on most favorably. There and the Northern Baptist work seventy years spent in that reli- has been no trouble with the has reached out into far away gion, he still lacked what he new government regulations Szechuan. Baptist C h u r c h sought. A few years ago, he said, and the standard of work has members in more than half the his son had bought a "heart improved, as well as the attend- eighteen provinces of China, tract" in Takeo, and after read- ance. number not less than 70,000. ing this, he concluded it con- Two institutions have been fostained the message for which his Dr. Boon Itt was asked to tered jointly by the Northern heart was longing. It was no teach in an Institute for Doc- and Southern boards – the Unieasy matter to give up Buddhism tors which was held for fifteen versity of Shanghai and the as error, and turn to a new mas- days in Pitsanuloke. All the China Baptist Publication Soter. Finally the Holy Spirit won government doctors in the coun- ciety. The English Baptist Misthe victory. It was a joy to kneel try gathered for instruction. sion cooperates in the work of with him and point him to Christ Two high government medical Shantung Christian University, who takes away the sins of the officers have visited the hospital and the Northern Society in the world. and expressed satisfaction at West China Christian Univer- the work being done. Regular sity in Szechuan. It has been a joy to watch this days for visitors have been arman grow in the knowledge of ranged, and many have taken ARTHUR R. GALLIMORE. God. He sits down with his New advantage of this and given Testament and reads many chap- money to help in the work. The Government Asks for ters at a time. He witnesses hospital is full to overflowing, Missionaries faithfully in his village and ex- and the table of statistics for the pects many others there to turn medical work indicates an in- The National Christian Counto the Lord ere long. He is faith- crease along almost every line of cil of China asks for a hundred ful in walking the long distance treatment. -Siam Outlook. missionaries to work with boys to our home for prayer meeting and girls of the Government and Bible instruction. We were CHINA AND MANCHURIA schools. They are promised unhappily surprised the other day bounded opportunities outside of to hear him quote from memory Century of Baptist Missions school hours for guiding youth many verses from the Bible. Re- in their recreation, their adjustcently some Buddhist priests Baptists are this year com- ments and life. came to visit us while he was memorating the hundredth annihere; it did our hearts good to versary of the beginning of their Rural reconstruction has passhear him preach the Gospel to mission in Macao. It was in ed the experimental stage and them with no uncertain sound. reality an outgrowth of William has become a national movement. Carey's mission to India in The Christian Far mer has -Alliance Weekly. 1792, in the support of which 40,000 readers and 2,000,000 Baptists in America found an people come under its influence Work in Siam Goes Forward outlet for their missionary zeal. and mass education movement is Carey had felt, when his son preparing thousands to read. The Home Mission Committee went to Rangoon, Burma, that of the National Church of Siam this might be the precursor of an This Year's Famine now has the oversight of all entrance into China. Macao, in work done in Pitsanuloke sta- 1836, was a flourishing Portu- There is famine every year in tion. Aside from his regular guese Colony. Later, in 1843, some part of China. This year duties as pastor of the church, medical work under the Baptist it is affecting 30,000,000 people Rev. Seng Saa Chairatana does Board began in Ningpo. in Szechuan and Honan provreligious work in the hospital inces. Repeated floods and un- One of the most remarkable usually dry summers, and at-

tacks of Chinese Communist walls bare, so things suggestive JAPAN-CHOSEN soldiers bring about this condi- of the Christian life are substi- Nation-Wide Evangelism tion. Starving parents in some tuted. It is important that a cases have sold their children to Christian atmosphere be cre- A Commission on nation-wide buy food. Dogs and cats have ated in the home. After these evangelism has completed its orlong since been eaten, and it is preliminaries, an altar is set up ganization, and is asking Chrisreported that some of the na,tives in the guest room and a service tians throughout the empire to have resorted to cannibalism. is conducted, with an appropri- remember this movement in This section of China in previous ate talk to the family and their morning devotions, and years has had plentiful crops. friends who have assembled for also to organize groups which In some sections more than 70 the occasion. Bible women visit will undergird this evangelistic per cent of the towns and vil- in these homes as often as pos- effort with a volume of united lages have been destroyed by the sible and try to carryon a defi- prayer. A budget of 5,000 yen Chinese Communist soldiers, nite program of instruction for has been adopted for the present who are, themselves, starving the women. Families are urged year. It is hoped that during the since no government is back of to attend the short term schools, first year of the movement spethem. -Watchman-Examiner. to become familiar with Bible cial campaigns may be conducted ideals. -The Living Church. in the empire's six major cities "Normal Contagious" – Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Changsha reports an analysis Inspection Trip in Manchuria Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe-and in six of church membership wherein near-by cities. members are classified as "in- Rev. Charles Leonard of the active," "active but ineffective" Southern Baptist Mission, sta- -World Outlook. and "normal contagious." The tioned at Harbin, after a tour of church officials are working def- mISSIOns located at Mishan, Christianity on the Increase initely to bring a larger propor- Tungning, Suifenho, Lishuchen, tion into the "normal conta- and other points in the large Dr. Kagawa declares that gious" group. Inactive members area east of Harbin, reported Christianity is on the increase are sought out and followed up. that said area has suffered more in Japan. As proof he cites the For the "active but ineffective," than any other during these past doubling of the Christian comdirect challenge is made for few years from bandi.try. For munity in the last ten years, the deeper personal Christian liv- three hundred miles it is moun- phenomenal growth of the deing, with more time taken for tainous, wild country, in much mand for Christian literature, prayer and Bible study. Mean- of which roving bands of robbers the conversion of leading govwhile the "contagious" Chris- have held sway for many years. ernment officials, including memtians, perhaps simple country Following the change of govern- bers of the nobility, and the fact women, perhaps highly educated ment numerous trains we r e that the indigenous religions are university men, continue about wrecked and looted; villages increasingly influenced by Christheir Father's business of mak- burned, homes destroyed; thou- tianity. Buddhists have adopted ing Christ known to all with sands killed; garrisons, groups Christian hymns, frequently use whom they come in contact. and individuals kidnapped and the Bible and are introducing tortured. At present, however, the cross into their temples. -Monday Morning. conditions are improving. As re- gards Lishuchen, Rev. Leonard – Watchman-Examiner. "Cleansing Services" states that this coal-mining town Open Door Clubs Sixteen groups of students "When a family becomes in- has its own railway line, over have organized "Open Door terested in Christianity and which many have come these Clubs," each with its own offiwi she s to affiliate with the past several years to push their cers and staff. The regular pro- Church," writes an Episcopal way as settlers into the farthest gram includes a study of various missionary at Changshu-Ku, "we steppes of northeast Manchuria. phases of religion, prayer, Bible, go to the home and hold what During past years two Russian worship. Nearly every group we call a cleansing service. All Baptist families connected with meets once a week. Out of these the idols, superstitious pictures, the mines had assisted in raising meetings have come some sigetc., are carried out and burned, funds for purchase of a place for nificant and hopeful things. even the ancestral tablets are Chinese and Russian evangelistic Members spread the news and removed. In place of all these meetings at the coal-mine town. recently a new g r 0 U P was are installed things of a Chris- But as these Russians have left, formed. Twenty-six young men tian nature; a picture of Christ one family migrating to Brazil- came at once asking to be led in . occupies the most important with other Russian Protestant Bible study. Only two of the position on the wall; then there families, and the town proper, group had ever seen a Bible beare pictures illustrating family Lishuchen, having grown, it has fore, but all were eager to know unity, and attractive scrolls been decided to move the meet- its contents. Students and fac- with Scripture passages written ing place into the heart of said ulty members of the Imperial on them. We must not leave the town. -China Weekly. University are being reached

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and are becoming interested. men, unmarried, banded to- the other hand, if the bride is One recently came asking for help and saying that unless he gether in Francis of Assisi fash- lazy, or in other ways unsatiscould find the thing he needed in Christ, he would have to com- ion, supported by a peach factory, she may be sent back to mit suicide. He found what he sought and left with courage orchard, and preaching the Gos- her people; and the purchase great enough to face his problems. pel. A furniture factory was price must be refunded. Since, -The Presbyterian Banner. found unprofitable but they are however, the money has prob- Suicide "Specialist" now tearing away the earth ably been divided among many, Japan has a "Suicide Preven- from the side of a sheer preci- some ill-feeling is engendered tion Society," with a suicide clinic, under the direction of a pice and filling in a barren salt and the girl falls into disfavor. man known as "the suicide specialist." This new society seeks field, in the hope that when their' Responsible relatives train both the establishment of proper institutions for the prevention of arduous task is finished they youths and girls in the obligaself-destruction, to sponsor investigations, to publish litera- may raise rice, settle down and tions of marriage. ture on the subject, and show motion pictures. A memorial marry and preach the Gospel to -The Australian Missionservice for the young men and women who have committed that area of the Inland Sea as- ary R.eview. shiniu or love suicide together was held in July. It is estimated signed to Baptists. These men that 20,000 persons commit suicide annually in Japan. are not yet bapti~ed, but they are Sunday Schools in Fiji -Alliance Weekly. ready to enter the church at any Rev. H. Chambers, of Davui- time, and have been doing mis- levu, Fiji, says that this field has United Children's Service sionary work for a long time. the largest Missionary Training Christ Church, Yokohama, re- Anglican World Conference Institution in the South Pacific. cently held a united service for It comprises five institutions, Sunday school children. In addition to the children from this The first world conference of namely, the Theological Instituchurch, there were present more Anglican churchmen in Asia is tion, the Village Pastor Trainthan 200 children from Yoko- to be held in Tokyo in May, ing Institute, the Teacher-Trainhama Union Church, St. An- 1940. The date has been set to ing Institute, the District 'Boys' drew's Japanese Church, Yoko- coincide with the international Technical School, and the Prihama Chinese Church and the exposition now announced by mary School. Sunday school Kawasaki Anglican Church. At Japan to commemorate the must be written in the plural, one point in the service a Jap- 2,600th anniversary of the for- for the Sunday schools at Davuianese girl, a Chinese boy and an mation of the empire and to per- levu are as numerous as its insti- American girl read Gospel pas- mit attendance of about 200 tutions, with one in additionsages. The address by Bishop bishops of North and South the Kindergarten. A Prepara- Heaslett was given in alternate America who will be going to tion Class is held on Friday Japanese and English. London to attend the Lambeth nights, when the lesson is given Conference, called every ten verbally, after which the full The collection went toward years by the Archbishop of Can- notes which have been put up providing a place for Christian terbury. Plans are being made on the blackboards earlier in the worship in Sanjo. to accommodate 1,000 church- day, are copied by the teachers. men. -The Living Church. -The Australian Mission- Self-Supporting Evangelists ary Review. Rev. H. O. Sisson, writing for the Watchman-Examiner, gives ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Bible Study in the Philippines a striking example of self-sacrificing leadership in Japan's In- Defense of a Native Custom Two or three years ago about land Sea where the barren hill- 210 high school students enrolled sides are so valuable that they Students of social customs in a six months' course Bible are terraced all the way to the among primitive peoples find study and 120 received the Suntop to produce what slim crops that some ideas, repellant to the day School Union diploma. This are possible. Here he found ten casual observer have a useful year three new features have purpose. For example, when a been introduced: the study is man buys his wife the "pur- made intensive by meeting from chase" is the very thing which three to five times a week; prevents his abusing her. The teachers went to the pupils' price is a guarantee of good homes, instead of asking them faith since, after marriage, if to come to the school, and gen- the young man is cruel to his eral courses have been offered in wife, she returns to her people; addition to technical stu d y. but the youth's relatives cannot, There were 300 students en- under the circumstances, de- rolled. About 225 completed mand the return of the payment. their studies and took the exam- Since economic sanctions make ination; 190 passed. Next year remarriage difficult for the di- it is planned to have four or five vorcee, the bridegroom is en- three-week periods of Bible couraged to behave with consid- study. eration towards his wife. On

Oannibals Learn Gospel Songs Interracial Relations; W 0 rId There are in the United States Relationships; the Church; and 8,676,000 Catholic youth under twenty- A group of cannibals heard the Church's Adult Program. five years of age, and of this number the Gospel for the first time on only 1,870,000 are enrolled in any a recent Sunday afternoon when The conference was called by parochial or other religious school three canoes arrived at the "Unevangelized Fields Mission" sta- the committee on religious edu- under the auspices of the Catholic tion in Papua, containing nearly cation of adults of the Interna- Church. So 78.4 per cent of the youth forty of these men, who ex- tional Council of Religious Edu- of the Catholic Church are not being plained by interpretation that cation. they had come to sell sago, and reached by the Church. There are in not to fight. They then told the -The Presbyterian Banner. missionary that they wanted a the United States 1,630,000 Jewish teacher, and were willing to children under twenty-five years of build a house if one would come. They remained one night, and age, of which number 1,543,000, or the opportunity was taken to 95.2 per cent, are not enrolled in any teach them some choruses, "Yes, Mobilizing Spiritual Forces Jewish synagogue or other educational Jesus loves me," and "All the way to Calvary, He went for The National Committee for agency under the auspices of the me." This tribe, living 200 miles Religion and Welfare Recovery Jewish Church. There are in the from the mission station, fre- United States 42,891,825 children who quently raids other villages for consists of more than four hun- are Protestant, or nominally Protheads and food. estant, under twenty-five years of age, dred leaders from the major re- and of this number 28,529,950, or 66.5 -The Christian. per cent, are not enrolled in any Sun- ligious faiths, and includes 61 day school. Netherlands Mission bishops, Catholic and non-Cath- olic, 65 pastors, priests and In twelve separate fields Gos- rabbis, 25 college presidents or Put this alongside the statepel work is being carried on by other educators and 143 national ment of Supreme Court Justice the Netherlands East Indies officers of church and benevolent Lewis L. Fawcett, of Brooklyn, Mission. Mr. R. A. J affray re- boards, in addition to a consider- with eighteen years of experiports great blessing in the four ence on the bench, that "Of 5,000 fields in Borneo, where no fewer able number of laymen. than 8,000 Dyaks have come to The program is educational boys less than twenty-one years Christ. Nearly 100 students and cooperative but not adminis- old who have been arraigned behave recently entered the Bible trative. Emphasis is placed fore me, only three were mem- School, and many are already upon the efficiency of existing bers of Sunday school at the occupied winning souls. The re- church and welfare agencies, time of committing their crime. maining eight fields of the mis- without any attempt to create a Of 1,092 boys who were sension present a more. difficult superorganization or federation. tenced to go to Sunday school problem, for Mohammedanism The Committee calls all church and bring a written attendance is strongly entrenched in them members and sympathetic citi- report from the minister, only all, and there are millions of peo- :?ens to rededicate both life and ninety-two of them ever apple in the islands to whom no substance to the service of God peared in court again; out of missionary has yet been sent. and their fellowmen, and to 1,092, 1,000 were cured by the recognize that the recovery of Sunday school treatment. -The Christian. material prosperity will avail Pioneers of Today NORTH AMERIOA little without sound foundations United Adult Movement of religious faith and unselfish A newly appointed worker in Over two hundred leaders in moral purpose. Idaho describes the situation he special fields of adult activity, pastors, religious education spe- A Ohallenge to Every found: cialists, and delegated lay work- Oommunity ers, assembled recently at Lake In the presbytery the population is Geneva, Wisconsin, to confer so scattered and so transient that in upon a proposed plan of work through nine commissions cov- "If you were to make a house- many large sections there are no minering: Personal ReI i g i 0 u s isters, no Sunday schools, and no re- Growth; Christian Home and to-house canvass of your com- ligious teaching of any kind. There Family Life; Education, Character and Community Life; Eco- munity," says a writer in the is only one resident minister in the nomic Life; Leisure Time and Christian Observer, "you would Cultural Life; Inter-Group and perhaps discover that the great large county of Owyhee, a Congrega- majority of the children of your tional minister with a small church. Every school in this county is a one- teacher school. In the county of own community were not in Sun- Boise there is but one resident min- day school." ister, and he is blind. There is no minister in the county seat. In the There is a challenge in the county of Elmore there are many towns with no Sunday school. statement that nineteen out of every twenty Jewish children under twenty-five years of age It is difficult to organize Sun- are not enrolled in any Jewish- day schools because the adults.

school; that three out of every have not had religious training, four Roman Catholics of the and are not prepared to fill places same age are not in any Catholic of leadership. Through leader- school; and two out of every ship-training co u r s e s in the three Protestants of the same points he can reach, this mis- age are not in any Sunday sionary hopes to develop leaders school. To go more into detail: who will become interested in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Sunday school organization, and period of four years will be position to the ecclesiastical auhungry for a knowledge of the 1,000,000 such donors or a total Bible. -Presbyterian Banner. of $12,000,000 a year. thorities is unquestioned, do not Bible Society's New Home Methodists will seek to relate hesitate to deplore a system of the life of their church to social After occupying the old Bible and economic problems besetting education which ignores the res- House on Astor Place, New York modern civilization. They will City, for eighty-three years the also seek to deepen the personal thetic and spiritual needs of American Bible Society is now piety of Methodists. located in a new home at the humanity. corner of Park Avenue and -Presbyterian Tribune. Fifty-seventh Street. The six- A sign that the Government is story building, purchased in Staff Increased at Sage 1935, has been altered to pro- Hospital feeling secure in its position is vide for the Society's activities in supplying Scriptures through- Sage Memorial Hospital at the fact that President Cardenas out the world. It gives accom- Ganado, N. M., is the only Indian modations to the retail store of hospital in the Southwest fully has recently authorized the rethe Eastern Agency, as well as accredited this year by the offices and storage space. There American College of Surgeons. opening of certain Cat hoI i c is on exhibition a large illumi- The recent addition of two docnated world map showing the tors to the staff has made it pos- Churches which were closed by location of all the Society's home sible to add a regular full time and foreign agencies, a twenty- program to the pioneering field order of President Calles in one foot chart containing the work reported for the first time names of the 972 languages and a year ago. Each doctor in ro- 1934. -World Survey. dialects into which the Scrip- tation has spent his entire time tures have been translated, and for a month in field visitation, Christian Literature in Mexico electrically lighted dioramas pre- clinics and examination and senting the work of translation treatment of children in the In Mexico, crisis means, as the and distribution in for e i g n eight Government day schools Chinese say, "both danger and lands. The building will be for- within a twenty-five mile radius opportunity." Political movemally dedicated in November. of Ganado. This service is ex- ments are producing a wholly ceedingly important from the unexpected interest in the Chris- For the past eighty-three point of view of remedial and tian message in its bearing on years the output of Scriptures preventive health work. It gives social and economic problems. from the old Bible House has the mission contact with many In 1931, the Christian literature been enormous. The volumes families not reached through publishing interests were "at the printed, purchased or imported any other activities. Another bottom." Now the union pubthat passed through the Bible new service this year is a per- lishing agency under Baez Cam- House in the past eighty-three manent dental clinic. The School years to December 31, 1935, the of Nursing, the only training argo is meeting with remarkable grand total was 134,179,512, or school for Indian nurses in the success. The v 0 I u m e "Has at a rate of about three every country, continues to grow in Science Discovered God?" has minute, night and day. popularity and range of influ- been avidly read. Atheistic and ence. Started in 1930, and now communistic literature has flood- Methodists Seek $12,000,000 fully accredited by the American ed this and other Latin Amer- Medical Association and the Na- ican countries, but minds are Methodist leaders met in Evan- tional League of Nursing Edu- open, and there is a demand for ston, Ill., July 8th, for "The cation, it enrolled this year nine- such books as "Christ and Hu- WorId Is My Parish" movement, teen students from twelve dif- man Service," the "Life of Kaa special effort to continue ferent Indian tribes scattered gawa," "Science and the Invisible through four years for the ex- from Alaska to Arizona. World." Missions have been retension of the missionary and -P1"esbyterian Board News. stricted in some types of work, benevolence enterprises of the but are putting greater effort denomination. One part of the LATIN AMERICA into literature and social service. plan is the enrolment during the The people are eager for the first year of 500,000 persons, Wider Tolerance in Mexico Gospel. groups and organizations in local churches who will subscribe There are unmistakable evi- Youth in the Caribbean one dollar a month or twelve dences that there is a reaction dollars a year to the missionary among thinking Mexicans from The Church in the West Indies and benevolence program. The the extreme materialism so much is well on the way to being a goal sought for the first year is, in evidence during recent stages young people's church. The thus, $6,000,000. The goal for a of the Church and State con- young people's conferences, first flict. Educational writers of held in the three islands only a recognized standing, whose op- few years ago, have grown in- creasingly popular. The results of these summer conferences are making themselves felt in the communities to which the dele- gates return. A group of Cuban young people, for ins tan c e, wanting to put into practice some of the ideals inspired at the conference, organized for the purpose of serving their communities along material and

spiritual lines. Puerto Rican the Presbyterian Church in Misplaced Reverence pastors also reported that the Colombia, has formed a group Charles W. Clay, in World conferences inspired a higher of young men in his church into Outlook, tells some things he saw standard of work and a new will- a Bible school, and is training here and there. A shop selling ingness on the part of the young them to preach from notes he cheap perfume does business people to assume responsibility took in the Costa Rican school. under the sign, "Good Jesus." for church activities. Domingo Fernandez, class of In Para there is a restaurant, 1934, is evangelizing in Spanish called the "C a f e Baptista," -The Presbyterian Banner. villages. which displays a large sign showing John the Baptist, in Sunday Schools in West Indies A man and wife, both trained heaven surrounded by angels, in this Institute, started a little telephoning to the "Cafe Bap- The progress of Christian edu- school and have not only sup- tista" to send up one hundred cation in the sixteen islands and ported themselves, but gathered pounds of their coffee, for it is island groups of the West Indies together a group of people into the brand which has entrance to is shown by a net increase of 49 a thriving evangelical congrega- heaven! A further illustration per cent in Sunday school enrol- tion. Two young women grad- of gross irreverence in advertisment since 1932. The Bahamas, uates, working in different coun- ing is the following doggerel nowhich should benefit by direct tries, maintain themselves by ticed in a street car: and invigorating influences from taking children whose parents the United States, show, how- desire that they be taught the "Are you sad my dear? ever, a decrease of 7 per cent Bible. Have you a cough or bronchitis? over the same period. There are Institute students evangelize It's a law of our Saviour some troublesome impediments while studying. They carry The only cure is 'Contratosse.' "

to a general advance of the West packs with necessary belongings -World Outlook. Indian peoples which may only and Scripture portions. In one be removed by an indoctrination place the priest told the people of their youth with new think- that it would be no more sin to EUROPE ing. The lack of sensitiveness in the social conscience with re- kill them than to kill a dog. Evangelism in Spain and gard to an astounding ratio of Throughout the country are iso- Portugal illegitimacy in many of the lated believers, twos and threes, won by this itinerant method. Mr. H. Martyn Gooch, Generislands is an example to the al Secretary of the World's point. Youth, with an enthu- -So S. Times. Evangelical Alliance, has made siasm for doing the right thing an extended visit to Spain and Needy Colombia Portugal. He believes that poand a will to break from custom litical conditions in both councan alone change a discreditable Leaders of the missionary en- tries are helpful rather than a situation. terprise have not been as active The Islands have a Protestant in Colombia as are commercial hindrance to evangelical work, community of 1,873,216, a body interests. Colombia has vast and in reply to the question "Can which if united in purpose could potential wealth and produces Spain and Portugal Be Evangelachieve anything needing to be everything that is grown in tem- ized 7" says that the answer condone. They send only 277,680 perate and cold climates as well cerns the spiritual equipment of children to the Sunday schools, as all tropical fruits; Protestant forces, rather than although they have 468,400 of But there is as yet little effort Roman Catholic opposition. Althem under 14 years-a leakage to give the Gospel to the millions so, a united front is of supreme of nearly 200,000. Problems in Colombia who have no oppor- importance. Mr. Gooch adwhich are the despair of the tunity of hearing it. There are dressed many gatherings, and churches will only begin to show only about 90 Protestant mis- met with clergy, ministers and a solution when the importance sionaries in the whole country, other representatives of Protesof youth and the child is more with a mere handful of native tant organizations. His visit to clearly understood. workers. One missionary to one Madrid coincided with the visit of Professor Baez Camargo of -World Survey. hundred thousand p e 0 pIe is about the proportion but one- Mexico, and they shared in a One School's Work fourth of the total missionary warm welcome on the part of force is on furlough, and a fair the Committee of the Spanish The Latin American Bible In- proportion are new people stilt Evangelical Alliance at special stitute in Costa Rica has put struggling with the language. gatherings arranged in the two, seventy workers in the field. Four-fifths of the missionaries largest Evangelical churches. Alfredo Cardona, now preaching in Colombia, has raised up The Portuguese Evangelical Alseveral congregations of be- are along the Pacific Coast, leav- liance, the British and Foreign ing much of the country without Bible Society, the World Domin- any Gospel teacher. ion Movement and the United lievers i n t 0 self – supporting -Latin American Evan- Society for Christian Literature churches. Hernan Bautista, of gelist. all are at work on a cooperative

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

basis. Six evangelical churches steenberghe is known as an greatest historical importance- in the north of Spain are threat- eloquent speaker, and is hoping "A question whether the Chris- ened with extinction through the to visit America for deputation tian faith shall continue to have withdrawal of financial support work. The buildings owne.d by rights in Germany." Attacks hitherto available from Ameri- the Mission, covering among upon Evangelical beliefs and ca, and the help of the World's other places Brussels, Bruges, practices were exposed and de- Evangelical Alliance has been G hen t, Antwerp, Charleroi, nounced. The declaration af- sought in an endeavor to enable Tournai, are all free of debt. firms that "in the country of these churches to continue. Ro-· Workers, including wives, num- Martin L u the r, Evangelical man Catholic forces would re- ber 130. The two Bible Train- Christians are prevented from joice in their demise. ing Schools are guided by com- bearing witness to the Gospel in -The Christian. petent leaders and the various public meetings." A spiritual administrative posts are in the demand is made that "the inces- Paris Student Union hands of approved workers. sant interference" by the State While a student at the Sor- -The Christian. shall cease, and that liberty shall bonne, Miss Agnes D. Stoneham be granted to the people to atwho was formerly a North Afri- Beatenberg Conference tend Gospel services, and to the ca missionary, realized the need pastors to proclaim the truth as for an Evangelical Union to In one of the most beautiful it is in Christ Jesus. work among the students. Un- spots in Switzerland, at Beatenable to return to North Africa, berg, 150 people of about twenty The protest was made with she felt the call of God to estab- nationalities recently gathered full realization of what the cost lish such a work. In a little over to pray for world revival. The might be, for it concludes: "We two years young people from conference was divided into four call upon the servants of the twenty-three nationalities have groups, two speaking German, Church to bear witness to the been helped in their spiritual the others French and English. Gospel of Jesus Christ without life. It was urged that all Christians compromise and without fear of must know in their own experi- men. Many have been sent to The student population of ence victory over indwelling sin, prison and concentration camps, Paris numbers 50,000, of whom and fully understand the minis- have had to suffer expulsion and 8,000 are from overseas. The try of God the Holy Spirit. other trials. We do not know vice-president of the union is a what may still be in store for us. Japanese student. The story of Immediately following the But whatever this may be, we one member, an Armenian doc- Convention, a students' confer- are bound to be obedient to our tor, is stirring. A nominal ence was arranged under the heavenly Father." Christian, he was brought into auspices of the Intervarsity Felblessing through the Union. He lowship of Evangelical Unions, -The Life .of Faith. is now a keen soul-winner, and to consider how best to bring a looks forward to his return deep spiritual revival in Euro- Anatolia College Jubilee home to engage in evangelistic pean universities. There were work in his hospital and univer- representatives there from Brit- The Golden Jubilee of Anasity. Until recently, various dis- ish, French, German, S w iss, tolia College, Salonika, Greece, cussion groups and meetings Dutch and Hungarian univer- was celebrated on June 20th. were held in drawing rooms sities. Reports from Hungary An address was given by Dr. kindly lent by friends, but re- and other countries of Europe Wright, the new president of cently the Union has rented its indicate that this is a day of Robert College, Istanbul. The own ,room, admirably suitable great opportunities for reaching procession was led by Pastor for the work. students with the Gospel. This George Anastasiades of the first Beatenberg Conference did much Anatolia College Class, of 1887. -The Life of Faith. toward helping to unite Chris- Doctors, lawyers, teachers and tians throughout Europe. business men, graduates of the Belgian Gospel Mission college, gathered to pay tribute -The Christian. to their Alma Mater. King Future direction of the Bel- German Evangelical Manifesto George II of Greece was also gian Gospel Mission, since the present at the celebration and death of Mrs. Ralph C. Norton on July 19, devolves upon two The most courageous protest showed deep interest. The presable and experienced workers, yet heard in Germany against ident of the college is Rev. Er- Mr. John C. Winton and M. O. the repressive Nazi policy to- nest Riggs, a grandson of the Vansteenberghe. The former is ward the Evangelical Church famous Elias Riggs, for many a man of gracious personality was made in a manifesto which years an American Board misand unique administrative gifts, was read in every Evangelical s ion a r y at Constantinople. and M. Vansteenberghe is equal- Church acknowledging the Con- Among the pressing needs of the ly qualified to maintain the high fessional movement. This stated college are a boy's home, an standard of executive ability dis- that the German people are con- Alumni Hall, and a retirement played by Mr. Norton. M. Van- fronted with a decision of the fund for the college staff.

Christian Heroism entering Russia on the ground mIssIOn is that of the United that they are considered by the Presbyterian Church. In Soviet Russia 47 pastors Soviet authorities as enemies of have been suffering for years in B 0 Ish e vis m. Pastors and A large increase in Roman concentration camps, on the churches in Russia, in addition Catholic converts is anticipated White Sea, or in Siberia. Two to persecution and extinction, under Italian domination. In were recently condemned to are heavily taxed. This tax fact, the Catholic population death; others have been forced seems already to have gained by to stop their work. Probably money is furnished by free-will less than 20 evangelical pastors gifts. Recently two old men, 400,000, for Mussolini has anare still at work in Russia out of more than seventy years of age, the 300 who formerly preached nounced that 400,000 Italian solthe Gospel there. Two Christian were given a sentence of three diers and laborers would remain colporteurs not long ago were years in the penitentiary for preaching in a village. Suddenly having given money to the permanently to colonize Ethioone fell, shot through by a bul~ pia. let. His comrade immediately took the Bible from the mar~ church and not to the state. The Catholics Propose Conquest tyred man, and continued Soviet has issued a handbook en- of Ethiopia preaching to the frightened lis~ titled: "What Shall I Do in Case teners. His heroism made such My Parents Try to Force Me to The Vatican, which placed no an impression that a revival be~ Go to Church?" The advice giv- obstacle in the way of Mussogan in the village, and spread en includes the following: Re- lini's conquest of Ethiopia, is far beyond. port the case to the authorities; now pushing a religious con- -Church Missionary Gleaner. call the police, bring action be- quest there. Bands of Salesians fore the courts. The punishment and Capuchins, already known Russia and Religion is loss of work, starvation and in Ethiopia, are following close death. behind the Italian columns, as The dechristianizing of Rus- they proceed with the difficult sian school children goes stead- AFRIOA business of mopping up. These ily on, though still is far from being completed. At Saratov it Religious Outlook in Ethiopia missionaries are provided with is reported that 49 per cent of all the means they need to carry the children still live "in the old World-wide interest in Ethi- their message to the most disreligious superstition." Fifty opia draws attention to religious tant and primitive peoples. They per cent still pray at home. conditions there. The Indian Witness states that among the have the funds to open schools An order was issued on De- estimated Ethiopian population and hospitals. Other missioncember 1, 1 9 3 5, t hat all of slightly more than 10,000,000, aries are being trained by the churches, chapels and prayer there are 5,000,000 Coptic Chris- Sacred Congregation for the houses must report to the civil tians, 150,000 Jews, 3,000,000 propagation of the faith. But authorities or be closed. No new Mohammedans, 2,000,000 pa- anything that would suggest the buildings may be erected to gans, 16,000 Roman Catholics serve as churches, synagogues and 12,000 Evangelical Chris- imposition of Catholicism on the or mosques. An exception is tians. During the 300 years that Ethiopians by force is to be made for foreigners who speak followed the meeting of Philip English. They may have their with the eunuch a large part of avoided, in accordance with own churches and worship as Ethiopia b e cam e Christian. Mussolini's promise that there they please. Thus, an American Then came the long theological would be genuine religious free- Roman Catholic church is now being built in Moscow by Father dom under Italian rule. Brown. A Protestant church is -The Christian Advocate. also to be erected there for Eng- 1ish-speaking people. The work controversy over the question Medical Missions in Morocco of closing the churches is going steadily on. The Reformed whether Jesus had a single or Church at Odessa has been made a theater. The chapel at Pris- dual nature. For nearly 1,000 Morocco has always been one chib has been torn down. St. Michael's Cloister at Kiev is years the church in Ethiopia of the most difficult of Mohamabout to be sacrificed. Another cloister in that city has become was isolated from the rest of medan mission fields. F. J. a factory building. Christendom. About the year Scrimgeour writes of a visit he According to a new ruling, pastors from foreign lands from 1500 Catholic missionaries again has made to southern Morocco, now on will be prohibited from entered the country. In 1830 now a protectorate of France.

the Church Missionary Society Eight stations were visited, un- of England sent two mission- der the South Morocco Mission, aries. From that year may be established about fifty years ago, dated the modern work of mis- and the Bible Church Mission- sions. The Bible has been trans~ ary Society, which has opened lated and is now available in 20 – work in some of the larger vil- .

languages. Until the war com- lages during the last ten years.

pelled the evacuation of some Although motor roads cover the stations, Protestant missionaries country and educational train- totalled 184 at 35 stations, while ing is available, fanatical Moroc- Roman Catholics had a force of co continues much the same. 45 foreign priests and 30 native Legal restrictions and prohi~ priests. The largest American bitions of action imposed by the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

French authorities have ham- The Message Refused leaders in the fight, and one of pered efforts at direct evangel- the Methodist black men adization, stopped all school work Mr. Jenkinson, of the Unevan- dressed the House of Assembly except classes of very elemen- for nearly an hour in executive tary teaching, and no~ t~reat~n gelized Fields Mission, at a re- session. to close all medical mISSIOn dISpensaries as they are at present cent meeting in London told how -Christian Ad'vocate. conducted. Under French administration an official medi~al he arrived in an African village Christian Council for service is being developed WhICh extends into all the cities, towns one afternoon and realized that South Africa and larger villages. R.egulatio~s have been issued whIch forbId much good might be accom- The first steps toward formmedical practice to those who ing a Christian Council in South are not legally qualified to prac- plished there. "The chief was Africa were taken in May, 1934. tice in their own country, be After two years, negotiations they British or of any other na- not sober, but came and sat are nearing completion. On tionality. This applies equally June 24, over sixty representato nurses, midwives and chem- down on the veranda of the rest- tives of churches and missionists, and the terms of the law are ary societies met at Bloemfonso worded that doctors may not house where I was staying. I tein to consider the proposed supply or dispense their. own constitution, which was finally prescriptions unle~s ~here IS .no talked to him for two or three adopted. The functions of the chemist's shop wlthm a mIle. new Council are: But H. M. Consul-General inter- hours, and by that time he ~as vened, and a concession ,,:as. ar- (a) To bring together for periodiranged whereby those mISSIOn- practically sober. Then he saId: cal conference and counsel representaaries who were actively engaged tives of the churches, mission sociein giving medical treatment to a"Wll eylOl~ white man, I have heard ties and other Christian agencies of the Moors in the year 1913 are have to say. I will have South Africa, particularly for consulpermitted to continue to do so tation upon matters bearing upon the until they retire. Dispensaries the drums beaten tonight to tell spiritual and general welfare of the more recently established-as non-European races. those of the B.C.M.S.-may also all my headmen to come and give medical relief with simple, (b) To promote, through commitnonpoisonous remedies; but. the hear this message, and they can tees, commissions or otherwise, study Consul-General deprecates the and investigation of the problem of extension of such work. decide whether they want to evangelizing and Christianizing the people of South Africa. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. hear further, or whether they (c) To take joint action on any Seek to Evangelize Moslems would rather you go away." matters within the scope of the au- thority that may be given to the A recent development in the The drums were beaten, and Council by its constituent bodies. field of missions is the lively interest in the evangelization of early next morning the people (d) To promote cooperation in mis- Moslems in their North African sionary work, especially in evangelisterritories, shown by the Protes- began to arrive. The headmen tic, educational, medical and social tant youth of France. The work, and in the production of ver- Young Men's Christian Associa- came carrying their spears, nacular literature. tion, the Student Christian Federation, Association of Scouts their' wives walking behind. (e) To promote such fellowship and Guides and missionary among the churches as will create an groups have since 1932 been They talked for some time, but atmosphere of respect and confidence united in the "North African and will lead to united thinking, inter- Sheaf." A missionary camp is in the end their decision was: ceding, planning and action on the held in September at Constan- part of the Christian forces of the tine, Algiers, or Oran. There "We do not want you; we do not country. are also fifteen groups of the Young Women's Christian Asso- want your message." It seemed (f) To represent the Christian ciation in large centers like forces of South Africa in their rela- Tunis, Constantine, Algiers, as if the powers of evil were tions with the International Mission- Oran and Rabat, doing splendid ary Council and with national Chrismissionary and social work. loosed in that village. Mr. J en- tian organizations in other lands.

-World Survey Service. kinson continued: "I would ha,:,e -South African Outlook.

done anything to reverse theIr MISCELLANEOUS N decision but it could not be Promoting Race Harmony done. ext morning I went The History Society recently sadly away, and so far as.I know sponsored a contest on the sub- ject "How can youth develop co- the Gospel has never agam been operative and harmonious rela- tions among the races of the preached there. It is only earth ?" open to those under thirty living in Africa, Austra- prayer that can overcome these lia, Canada and New Zealand. The winner, Mr. Tsotsi, a twen- things." -The Life of Faith.

Race Question in Cape Colony In the Union of South Africa the race question is a burning issue. The Government has P!O- posed to abolis~ the Cap.e natIve franchise. ThIS met WIth s~ch opposition that the. premle.r withdrew the bill. HIS substI- tute measure does not recognize the right of the native to att.ain full citizenship. The Methodls~s of South Africa have made theIr influence felt in this controversy. The Conference declared, "The African people form an integral part of the Union, and they are entitled to the opportunities of attaining citizenship." Natives flocked to Capetown during the discussion. Methodists were

ty-one-year-old South African in Denmark, Norway, Rumania Too many times missionaries try to Negro, suggested the denuncia- reproduce their own parish life as they and Yugoslavia. Meanwhile, tion of all statements that inten- Tunisia has sent in 9,500 signa- knew it at home. Thus, we do not sify race feeling, the boycotting tures and in Ceylon the Wom- produce a native church but a trans- planted one. Under the circumstances of all books and films that preach en's Political Union has voted its we should not wonder why our conracial domination and the encouraging of all that demon- endorsement. verts show so little initiative and sense strate the advantages of cooper- -The Churchman. of responsibility for self-support and World Statistics self-propagation. The unity we main- The Statistical Institute of the tain is one of Western customs and League of Nations estimated the ative action. As if with one world population at approxi- practice. By maintaining this kind of voice, all the papers called for a mately two billion. The popula- uniformity we have avoided heresy fair system of government un- tion is increasing. annually at a and schism, but thereby we have also der which everyone would have little more than eighteen mil- prevented the creation of a native thean equal opportunity to learn lions or about 50,000 a day. Fig- ology. Because there has been so little and to serve. gures for the continents are as creative thought on the part of the follows: Asia, Russia not in- mission church, there has been little Mr. Tsotsi is of the Xhosa cluded, 1,710,000,000; Europe, missionary zeal and little sense of retribe and is a teacher at Blyths- fifth in size, 382,000,000; Rus- sponsibility for self-support…. wood Institution in Butterworth, sia, alone, 164,000,000; Africa, a town of 575 inhabitants. He both white and black, 143,000,- The early church was a Koinonia, traced many of the causes for 000; North America, 135,000,- a fellowship, before it was an ecclesiu, racial antagonism to the fact 000; United States, alone, 127,- an organized body. We must restore that in Asia, Africa and Ameri- 000,000; South America, 85,- to the <::hurch its primary duty of ca there was "the anomaly of 000,000; Central America, 35,- evangelization. Our task is one of white capital and colored labor." 000,000; Australia and Oceania, inspiration, not institutionalism. We He will receive $300 as his prize. 10,000,000. Population in Rus- need to rely more on the Holy Spirit. sia is increasing faster than any -New York Times. Faith Missions Mandates Against War A recently published pamphlet summarizes the service of pop- People's mandates against ularly called Faith Missions. war is an international move- The Interdenominational For- eign Mission Association of North America was formed in ment. In Hungary seven large place else on earth, 4,000,000 a 1917 by a group of foreign misassociations are collaborating. year or at the rate of 2 per cent. sionary societies that were not In Holland the text of the Man- denominationally related, but date was reprinted in 600 news- New Newspaper Evangelism which held identical doctrinal papers. In Sweden 100,000 peo- Newspaper evangelism, first convictions and adhered to simple signed the Mandate at 200 tried out in Japan, is steadily ilar missionary principles and reaching into other countries. practices. Prayer fellowship, peace meetings. In China, the movement is still conferences concerning mission- In Czechoslovakia 30 impor- new, although two Hankow ary policy, and united appeal for papers have carried daily adver- world evangelization are aims tant organizations are enlisted tisements about Christianity for of the organization. in this cause, while in Finland months, and a number of en- 16 groups are at work. Syria quiries have been received. In Listed in the order of their reports 18 groups with 30,000 India, a weekly article inserted inception, the sixteen societies in a Karachi paper has brought that are now members of the signers. enquiries from people of all Association are: The Woman's In Australia the text of the classes and faiths. An experi- Union Missionary Society of ment in Christian journalism is America, the China Inland Mismandate has been spread on also being carried on in Moham- sion, the India Christian Mispostal cards and in Greece six medan countries; while in Spain women's organizations are col- the editor of El Popular, a wide- sion, the South African General laborating. Work has also be- ly read paper, has agreed to P!lb- Mission, the Central American gun in Egypt and in Spain. lish a Christian article of 1,000 words every Sunday for a year. Mission, the Sudan Interior Mis- In France more than 30 organizations representing 600,- -Report. sion, the Ceylon and India Gen- 000 members, as well as 60,000 Missionary Institutionalism eral Mission, the Africa Inland other individuals, have voted for Mission, the Bible House of Los the Man d ate. Conspicuous In a most able and persuasiveamong the signers here are ex- address Bishop Ludlow, of the Angeles, the Inland South Amer- Protestant Episcopal Church, service men. made some far-reaching state- ica Missionary Union, the Bo- In Great Britain 28 societies ments concerning the conduct of livian Indian Mission, the North the church's missionary endeavand 1,027 meetings had signed or. He said in part: East India General Mission, the· up to last March. These meet- Evangelical Union of South ings were arranged by women's America, the American Euroassociations, the Labor Party, pean Fellowship, the Orinoco religious groups, the Society of River Mission, and the Latin Friends and by the Liberal America Evangelization Cam- Party. paign. The campaign has also begun Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,===========-=–,~ Puritans in the South Seas. By Louis and tireless-not the foolish and the daily life of the fellahin, the B. Wright and Mary Isabel Fray. selfish, uneducated and selfish Illustrated. 8 vo. 347 pp. $3.00. zealots here depicted. downward drag of Moslem en- Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1936. Some critics of missions fur- vironment and the trials of new The authors of this story of nish interesting and useful read- Christian missions in Tahiti, ing, for they write facts and de- converts. The book is very read- Raratonga and Hawaii cannot scribe scenes dramatically and hide their antipathy to the Puri- with a sense of humor. These able and will awaken interest tans, their disapproval of mis- authors are dry and give pracsions and their lack of sympathy tically no information of value and intercession. S. M. Z. with Christian standards and in regard to the islands and the ideals. While they claim to have people. They repeat the same The Story of the American Negro. written without prejudice, their cynical criticisms over and over By Corinne Brown. The Friendship whole attitude and the words again ad nausium-missionaries Press, New York. 208 pp. $1.00. they use reveal their lack of 'uneducated; seeking to create knowledge and their antagonism markets for European goods; Perhaps no better textbook to the whole enterprise: "Zeal- tempted by the easy morality of for the study of the racial prob- the South Sea women; super- lem in America has appeared ots" impose their religious and ficial in their work, etc., etc. from the press for a decade. It social points of view on a primi- is based on authoritative sources, tive people; "popish supplies to It is unfortunate that "Puri- it traces the story to its sources keep away scurvy"; "mission- tans in the South Seas" could and is unpartisan. It is brief aries had come to T,ahiti in the not have been written judicially but not scrappy and holds the expectation of turning an honest to reveal the mistakes and the reader's attention. The writer is penny"; "the work of the Lord achievements of the early mis- a recognized leader in the pres- sionaries and to show some of ent younger generation and by proceeded on a solid foundation the lessons learned and put into birth, training, wide travel and of real estate." These are some practice in later years – in the real sympathy is qualified for of the phrases that occur in the way of dress, education, the ap- her task. The ten chapters tell first few pages and similar ones preciation of native character us how and why the Negro came recur many times throughout and customs and the develop- to our shores, and what were the the book. In fact, the evident ment of Christian life and conditions in his ancestral home; aim of the authors is to hold mis- service. what the colonial pattern of sions in the South Seas up to slavery meant for master and ridicule. While they quote from The Soul of Egypt. By Allison slave; how it was modified by missionary letters and reports, it Douglas Boutros. Marshall, Morgan the industrial era followed by is to give unfavorable views of and Scott, London. Zondervan Pub- the breakdown of slavery and a lishing House, Grand Rapids, Mich- civil war which did not emancithe work and workers. When igan. 126 pp. 40 cents. pate in the tragic era of reconthey quote other authors, they struction. We learn of the never quote friendly and sym- A vivid portraiture of the land struggle for freedom, the Black of the Nile as a field for evan- Man's burden and the emergence pathetic reports like that of gelism by an independent mis- of "Brown America" with its Robert Louis Stevenson. sionary who through marriage chief problem – how to live to- and close contact with the gether or apart and to love each Honest, constructive criticism Egyptian people writes with other. A full bibliography, notes, of missions is welcomed. Mis- knowledge and sympathy. The references and a good index comtakes have been made in men note of personal experience is plete this unique study. and women sent out, in methods dominant and there is little used, and in aims held in view. about the work of other missions S. M. ZWEMER. The way missions were con- carried on for many decades, ducted a hundred years ago were nor much breadth of outlook on A Preface to Racial Understanding. different from the way they are the strategy of missionary occu- By Charles S. Johnson. Friendship pation and administration. Press, New York. 206 pp. $1.00. conducted today. The Puritans were strong but uncompromising There are telling chapters on The author is director of the and at times were without sym- Department of Social Science at pathetic understanding, but as a Fisk University. He has served rule they were brave and true as Director of Research and In- vestigation under the Carnegie Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] Foundation and is editor of the the development of personality. among the natives, but after all magazine Opportunity. This, . . . Only as men are regenerate it is only as men are delivered his most recent work on the can they build a regenerate so- from the "Power of Darkness, American Negro, bears a modest ciety." The author has never al- that Old Serpent, the Devil,"

title and covers an enormous lowed mere "story-telling" to ob- that we can hope to see the "new field of investigation. A recent scure the great spiritual burden order of life" which is "Christ in bibliography of the Negro in on his heart. He says also: you, the Hope of Glory."

Africa and America contains "The spiritual enters profoundly Second, the author might have 17,000 titles. The bibliography into the complex reactions of made more prominent, especially here selected suggests less than human life, in sickness as well in the appeal of his last chapter, threescore books, of which the as in health, and the physician that the missionary's endeavor gist can be found in these eight (the author is a physician) first, last, and always is to save chapters. They relate the story whose ministry is merely to the souls unto eternal glory. True, of the Negro, his social life, edu- body is rendering only a defec- eternal issues are being decided cation, contribution to American tive service." here and now, but this present civilization, and give examples Anyone not familiar with na- life is not The Life, that eternal of Negroes who attained in tive life in West Africa will find life. There should be not less church and state. The last chap- her e picturesque descriptions stress on cooperation, councils, ter is practical on the Conquest and information which gives a schools, etc., but more stress on of Racial Prejudice. The lit- clear understanding of the situa- the experience of the new birth; erary contributions of the Negro tion, together with folk tales and for thousands of natives who to American life and especially stories that relieve the common- have accepted Christ nominally, to music are described at some place. as yet know little or nothing of length. The author holds that It has been interesting, as a the "power of His resurrection." the greatest contribution of the fellow missionary, to observe dif- Dr. Lerrigo has addressed church to the Negro has been ferences in methods of work in. himself to a great problem, and the work of pioneer missionaries the Congo Mission and in the has tried to make other people since the days of reconstruction. Cameroun stations of another see what he has seen in his re- The Negro church today has a society but such details in no cent tour. He says, "The Chrismembership of over five million wise disturb the general sim- tian cannot assume that he is the and expended in one year for its ilarity of mission work. The only single-hearted person in the upkeep more than forty-three author shows himself intimately world. Other great idealistic million dollars. It is unfortunate acquainted with the main cur- movements have arisen in comthat even today less than twenty rents of life in the Congo, and petition, and the genuine comper cent of the Negro clergy hold its problems, government policies munist or even the socialist is academic or theological degrees. and projects, and the present de- likely to laugh at the mild ideal- The church of America is the termined effort of the Church of ism of the traditional Christian testing ground for the great Rome. Says he, "A few white who has taken his conviction moral issue of racial understand- folks coming with a great spir- second-handed, and whose reliing and the conquest of racial itual me s sag e have found gious habits are copies of a pre- S. M. ZWEMER. response, comradeship and af-. vailing type. This sort of Chrisprejudice. iection among these folks of tian experience does not get one Omwa? Are You Awake? By P. H. another race, and t h r 0 ugh very far." Dr. Lerrigo sees J. Lerrigo. self-effacing toil have released clearly that a time may come This book should accomplish springs of initiative and power when "for Thy sake we are killed its purpose to awaken the mis- which have already carried the all the day long" (Romans 8: sion-minded constituency of great Negro community far 36). Continuing, he says, "But churches in America to a new realization of what the mission- along the road to self-under- if it ever does come, I believe soary enterprise is about, and how standing, self-control and a new called Christian people will imperative it is to maintain the order of life and growth." quickly separate into three al- Christian message among the most equal classes: Those who unevangelized "while it is yet On two points I could wish promptly and cheerfully abanday." that the author had placed more don their religious profession to stress: First, the chapter on go with the tide; those who halt The reviewer, as a mission- "Worship : Outdoors and In" between two opinions and suffer ary for thirteen years in West should have included some de- profoundly in the process; and Africa, I can testify that the au- scription of the "principalities finally those whose Christian thor's descriptions are true to faith is steadied and quickened the original settings and the in- and powers" of the demon hosts until they are ready to die for ferences have been clearly de- against whom the missionary it" (page 170). All in the homeduced. must contend. All the accessory land, who name the name of enterprises of mission work, Christ as their veritable Master, such as schools, hospitals, agri- cultural institutes, etc., are Dr. Lerrigo says: "The mis- necessary to bring about "self- are urged to be "stripped and sionary contribution to Congo's understanding, self-control, and equipped for Christ's service." life has to do preeminently with a new order of life and growth" L. PAUL MOORE, JR.

Book. House. Press and Publications CALVERT'

Board. London. Valorous Adventures: A Record of "The School That Comes Sixty and Six Years of the Wom- Shaping the Future: A Study in To You" an's Foreign Missionary Society, World Revolution. Basil Mathews. Methodist Episcopal Church. Mary 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. M. Press. No matter where you live, you can Isham. 446 pp. $1.25. Woman's London. give your child a superior education Foreign Missionary Society. Bos- from kindergarten to high school with ton. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hun- Calvert school home study courses. ter B. Blakely. 160 pp. 50 cents. First, the Kingdom I The Story of Presbyterian Committee on Publica- Recommended by Mission Boards, Robert Fletcher Moorshead, Phy- tion. Richmond, Va. Educators, State Department and SICIan. H. V. Larcombe. Illus. Army and Navy Officials. 184 pp. 3s. 6d. Carey Press. Lon- The Dawn of Religion. Eric S. don. Waterhouse. (Great Religions of Daily lessons, selected books, station- the East.) 134 pp. 2s. 6d. Ep- ery, special materials and personal India. Part I, to 1837; Part II, worth Press. London. guidance . . • by mail . . • from our 1858-1936. H. H. Dodwell. (Mod- prominent and successful private day ern States Series Nos. 9 and 10.) Christianity and the Malays. Lawr- school in Baltimore. 131 and 274 pp. Each 3s. 6d. Ar- ence E. Browne. 78 pp. Is. S. P. rowsmith. London. G. in Foreign Parts. London. Write today for illustrated catalog.

Ten Africans. Edited with introduc- Children of Sunny Syria. Myrta H. Mrs. G. S. Rhoad•• tion by Margery Perham. Map. Dodds. 147 pp. $1.50. Crowell. Director of Home Instruction 356 pp. 15s. Faber and Faber. New York. London. CALVERT SCHOOL East Is East. Lessons on the Church Alien Americans: A Story of Race in Korea. Ruth Henrich and Elsie 1811 Tuscany Road Baltimore, Md. Relations. B. Schrieke. 208 pp. Fox. 60 pp. Is. S. P. G. in For- eign Parts. London. . $2.50. Viking Press. New York. Indian Thought and Its Develop- Okumeinscher Verlag. Stettin. The World Quest, 1936-1937: The ment. Albert Schweitzer. 265 pp. Germany. Fourth Unified Statement of the $2.50. Holt & Co. New York. Work of the Church Overseas, its The Story of the Bible. Edgar J. present position, opoprtunities and The Land of the Morning Calm. Goodspeed. $1.50. 150 pp. Univer- needs, in those areas which receive Ruth Henrich. 80 pp. Is. S. P. sity of Chicago Press. Chicago. help from the Church of England G. in Foreign Parts. London. and its Sister Churches in the Brit- Twelve Negro Americans. Mary Jen- ish Isles, together with a survey of The Medieval Missionary (World ness. 180 np. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents the response of the Church at home. Mission of Christianity Series) . paper. Friendship Press. New Illus. Maps. 131 pp. Is. Church James Thayer Addison. 175 pp. York. Cloth, $2.00; paper, $1.25. I. M. C., If you use New York.

PRINTING Stories of Korea: Lessons for Little JUST OFF THE PRESS! Children. K. O. Brightman. 28 pp. YOU will profit from an ac- quaintanceship with us. We S. P. G. in Foreign Parts. London. ~!,mn~ do the job complete in our own plant, whether it be large or Secrets at Sidleigh. Margaret P. small. Neill. 252 pp. 2s. Pickering & While our specialty is Books, Inglis. London. of tbt Mag~inu and Pamphlets, yet "I Am Jesus." And Other Evangel- we have a variety of modern istic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 117 equipment to meet all the re- pp. $1.00 cloth, 65 cents paper. ((bri~tian quirements of your particular Zondervan. Grand Rapids. job. You will find our service prompt, careful and courteous. The Living Christ. Will H. Hough- 1.ift ton. 133 pp. 75 cents. B. I. C. WU! you allow U8 to estimate Assn. Chicago. elf BOOK of worship in song, com- on your next printing? We be- bining a hymnal for general lieve you will be delighted with Preaching Christ in Corinth. Klaas church use, and a song book for evan- our product, price and service. Jacob Stratemeier. 114 pp. $1.00. ~tic purposes. Otily songs sound Zondervan. Grand Rapids. m the Faith and inspirational- in char- The EVANGELICAL PRESS Portraits of Christ in the Gospel of acter included—emphasizing Evangel- PrinteT. of John. Harold S. Laird. 126 pp. The Missionar,y ReOli…, of rile World 75 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life.

PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Southern Baptists in World Service. Many of the new–·the best of the old. third and Rally SIr.ets H.rrilbllfl. P.. E. P. Alldredge. 172 pp. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Sunday 504 Songs Responsive Readings School Board, Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville. T opicallndex Gold Embossed E Ming and E Rue: A Story of Child Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Life in Old Peking. Margaret Ros- siter White. 91 pp. $1.00. Revell. edition only at $65.00 per lOO-an especially New York. low price. Single copy, 85e. postpaid. • So Half Amerika-Die Auslandshilfe der Vereinigten Staaten. 1812-1930. IRI Write toda, for returnable sample coJ>:Y Hermann Stohr. 328 pp. 5.60M. CH!USTIAN PUBUCATIONS, INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ cttbri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by LESSONS FROM THE PAST ………………………… Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE ………………. R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …………………. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GoD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young ()FF TO THE ISLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Murdock McKJnnon RURAL CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA …………………. Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAy …………… Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer HOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name………….•••.•••••……•……. Address ………………………. .

Date ………………… . Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1931

ONARY

Nearly Seven MiDion LET YOUR GIfT Dollars in to Foreign Missions Annuity Agreements ·PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Issued By You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- The Mission Boards of the sions and have a needed income for yourself Methodist Episcopal Church and others from the money you give by the WHY? Annuity Gift Plan Because the Annuity Plan Provides: This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested A sound investment funds and assures yoU a fixed income of A guaranteed income for life A gift to Home and Foreign Missions 4!% to 9% per year For further information write: for the rest of your life W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or un wise i"1vestmentsand at the same time MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board help s~nd the gospel to all the wurld. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full 1·n./ormation write York, N. Y. Erne.t F. Hall» Secretary.. Dept. of Annuiti•• BOARD -OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York "No One Loves a Leper"

groaned the blind leper, Durdeshi, who had been cruelly driven from home by family and friends, and had traveled 60 weary miles in a rickety cart over rough roads, to reach a Leper Mission Hospital.

"There are many who love you-and God loves you, too," was the kind reply.

"Vho is this God and who are these people who can love a poor blind leper?"

he asked.

****** vVeeks passed; Durdeshi's pain-racked body was eased. He attended the Mission church services to find out about the strange God who had told his followers to "Cleanse the lepers."

Soon he decl..red his eagerness to be a fotIower of this loving Christ. Now his face shines -not alone with the bright tropical sun-but with joy and peace and health. All because Christ taught his followers to love and care for the 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – l lepers! At 150 Leper Colonies in 40 countries, the I AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS, Inc. Mission to Lepers is giving physical and Room 1119 K, 156 Fifth Ave., New York spiritual aid to these sufferers. But I I enclose $………… to show that some one I loves a leper.

BECAUSE OF LACK OF FUNDS I MANY MUST BE TURNED AWAY I Name …………………•.•…..••..•…..

-still believing as Durdeshi did, that "No I one loves a leper:' I Address ………….•………•….•••.••. I IJleasp IlWIltion THE lIISHIO~.RY IOJVIEW or.' THE ~ORL]) in writing- to uc1'~('rtisf'rs. COMING EVENTS REVIEW OF THE WORLD June 3-8-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CONVEN- TION, Kansas City, Mo. DELAYAN L. PIERSON, Editor June 4-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED CONTENTS-June, 1931 CHURCH IN AMERICA, Asbury Park, N. J. Page IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE ….. . June 8-20-INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Under the joint auspices ………•……… ROBERT E. SPEER 405 of the American Friends Service Committee and one of the Friends' MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES .. Colleges near Philadelphia. For in- formation write to American Friends . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • MRS. DONAI,D h~RASER 409 Service Committee, 20 South 12th St., Philadelphia. ARE OUR MISSIONARY METHODS WRONG? …..•.. PAUL W. HARRISON 415 June 19-23–CONVENTION, WOMEN'S GEN- ERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES" UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH at …………… HUGH THOlllSON KERR 421 Everett, Wash.

FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY June 20-30-THE DECENNIAL CONFER- YEARS ….. MRS. .JOHN M. SPRINGER 426 ENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, Hotch- kiss School, Lakeville, Connecticut. SIAM-THE LAND OF KING PRAJAD· HIPOK ….. : …… GEORGE T. SCOTT 431 June 22-25-INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AFRICAN CHILDREN, Geneva, THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION Switzerland. LANDS …………….. THE EDITOR 435 June 22-26 – WORLD CONFERENCE ON AN UNHOLY FESTIVAL IN INDIA .,. STEWARDSHIP. For information com- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IVA M. FISH 444 municate with the Rev. John A. Ingham, D.D., Progress Council, 25 MISS SUSIE SORAB.JI OF POONA …. 445 East 22d Street, New York City. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . June 25-July 3-GENERAL CONVENTION, . . . . " EDITED RY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 447 CONGREGATIONAL AND CHRISTIAN WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- CHURCHES, Seattle, Wash• SI()N BULLETIN ……………… 455 June 26-July 6-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Silver Bay, N. Y. WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………… 461 BOOKS WORTH READINC' ……….. 477 June 29-July 6 – GENEVA SUMMER •SCHOOL OF MISSIONS at Geneva, Wisc. For information address: Mrs. George P. Lottich, 3253 Wilson Ave., Chicago, ID.

TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs 01 WANTED-AN ORGAN FOR TAIKU five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, "Do you know of someone who can give an organ to the Nam San church 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMp at Taiku 1" writes Rev. Henry M. Bruen, of the Presbyterian Mission in Korea. PANY, INC. All rights reserved. This congregation has recently completed a new church building and just before THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Christmas raised 1,800 yen, which repre- COMPANY, INC. sents much sacrificial gi'ling, and they still need yen 1,700 to wipe out the defi- RonmaT E. SP:BlBlB} President cit. Pastor Yi and his people are very eager to have a good organ to help with 'WILLIAlII I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vlce-Pre.Ment the music-one that has been in use will be best as such a gift can be entered free DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary of duty. If you can make such a gift or WALTER McDOUGALlJ, Treasurer know of someone who will, please write to the Rev. Henry M. Bruen, and send Publication Office. lid & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, the organ to The American Presbyterian Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Mission, Taiku, Chosen. Mark "gift" and used, or not new. It may be for- Editorial and Business Omce, 156 Fifth Avenue, warded through The Presbyterian Board New York City of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Entered as second·class matter lit the Post Omce, Harrisburg, PII., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS time in Africa and in India, also making a brief visit to the Philippines, China, MRS. AIJA LEE, at the age of seventy- Korea and Japan. . five still carries on her loving work for * ,. .. the children of India. With her husband, the Rev. D. H. Lee, she established the MISS VICTORIA E. MACARTHUR, M.D., Lee Memorial Mission in Calcutta in memory of their six children who were Presbyterian missionary in India since killed when a mountainside gave way in 1899, has been awarded the Kaiser-I. Darjeling. Hind medal.· Dr. MacArthur is in charge *** of the Mary Wanless Hospital- MR. W. J. W. ROOME, recently left ,. * … London for Africa which he has crossed from east to west and back ten or twelve of RKEVr?.oACNDoaMstRDS.isWtrAicLtT, EaRreBr.eWtuIrLnLiInAgMtS~ times. He was born in Birmingilam, Amenca because of disturbed conditions England, on April 16, 1865, son of the in Liberia. Rev. W. J. B. Roome. Since he retired from business as an architect, at the * * .. age of fifty, he has made many mission- DR. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, correary journeys on behalf of the British sponding secretary of the Methodist and Foreign Bible Society. He has now gone out as an advance guard for a party Episcopal Board of Fmeign Missions, of missionary pioneers on behalf of the Heart of Africa Mission. who has been in Asia as consultant to the Laymen's Missionary Inquiry, re- turned to the United States on April 8.

OBITUARY *** MISS SUSIE SORABJI, Principal of the THE REV. WILLIAM H. MCCANCE, for- St. Helena High School, Poona, India, merly a missionary in India under the died on March 15th. She was the daugh- American Board of Commissioners, has been elected Associate Secretary of the ter of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedji, a famous Committee of Reference and Counsel of Christian converted Parsee. the Foreign Missions Conference. * .. * MISS EMILY N. FORMAN, a missionary of the Board of Missions of the Presby- *** terian Church in India, died on April MR. GEORGE AZARIAH, the second son of the Bishop of Dornakal, was one of 11th in Louisville, Ky. She was on furtwenty-one men who were ordained to the order of deacon recently in India. lough from the mission field and since He is going to work in the TinneveJly 1892 had been principal of the Presby- Diocese, where his grandfather lived and terian mission school at Fatehgarh, In- dia. .. ,. … .. .. worked some years ago. THE REV. F. A. STEVEN, who went to '" China in 1883 and had given forty-eight DR. J. H. RITSON, after 31 years as years of his life in service f{)r the evan- gelization of the Chinese, died recently. Secretary of the British and Foreign A few weeks before Mr. Steven passed Bible Society, has resigned because of away, the Rev. Stanley Smith, who went out to China in 1885 with Mr. D. E. illness. *~ * Hoste, W. W. Cassels and other members of the famous "Cambridge Seven," died. DR. IDA B. S. SCUDDER, niece of Dr. Mr. Smith had severed his connection with the China Inland Mission about Ida Scudder, has joined the staff of the twenty-five years ago.

Woman's Medical College at Vellore, India. This makes fifteen Scudders in the mission fields of India.

** *** Mit. J. MERLE DAVIS, Secretary of the MRS. FREDERICK G. BOWIE, of the Scotrecently created Department of Social tish Mission at Tangoa, New Hebrides, and Industrial Research and Counsel, died January 19th, as the result of blood under the International Missionary poisoning. Council, was pre!!ent at a meeting of the Committee on Reference and Counsel and * explained the work and plans of the Department in considerable detail. He has A CORRECTION returned to Geneva. Dr. Melvin Grove Kyle, the well-known archreologist, calls our attention to an *** error in our February number (pages 130 to 131) referring to an ancient lamp MR. LESLIE B. Moss, Secretary of the and an alleged discovery of a tablet with Committee of Reference and Counsel has an inscription to show that these were been authorized to visit some of the mis- foot lamps. Dr. Kyle says that this story sion fields. Suggestions regarding work is an absolute fabrication, containing no that ought to be studied on such a trip truth so far as he is concerned. The will be heartily welcomed. He anticipates spending a major portion of the statement was quoted from "The Banner."

"ORANNIES" AT HOME-(SEE PAGE

HET,PING TO MAKE RETTER AFUTCANS AT 'rHE I,QUnON MTSfHON HOSPTTAl,

LIV, No.6 June

THE'MISSIONARY 1f,eWO .. ~~ IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of "Some Lit'ing Issucs/' Etc.

T HAT depends on what we pose of true open conversion as a mean by evangelism. If we definite part of the missionary aim mean some particular method but there are others who have no of making the Gospel known and zeal to do so. They say that it is of trying to win men to Christian no part of their effort to get Hill- faith, undoubtedly that method dus to give up Hinduism and to may become ineffective and anti- become Christians, or Buddhists to quated. But if we mean not some abandon Buddhism and become particular method but the thing it- Christians, but that their desire is self, then it will never become out to see men become better men and of date. Men who believe the Gos- to find God where they are. They pel will proclaim it, and will do so wish to see Hinduism and Budwith a view to leading other men dhism christianized and not to see deliberately to accept Jesus Christ Hindus and Buddhists made Chrisas their Lord and Saviour and to tians.

become His disciples. Mr. Gandhi has of late carried It is not to be denied, however, this idea to the limit. He declares that conversion from one religion that there are many in the church to another is wrong and he is esand out of the church today who pecially critical of Christian misdisavow or discredit the idea of sions and of their schools and evangelism and who do regard it hospitals because they are trying as out of date, meaning by evan- to convert men to the Christian gelism the effort to make men faith. The Indian Social Reformer Christian, to get them to accept has published a number of articles and confess Christ and to join the maintaining this position and its Christian church. A recent mis- editor, Mr. Natarajan, one of the sionary magazine article declares best men in India, has gone so far of missionary policy in India, "Our as to appeal for political prohibiprimary aim is not to bring Indians tion of religious proselytism. Here to outward conformity to a rite or to membership in the visible are his very words in his issue of church." Probably the writer of this particular article would give March 29, 1930: a meaning to the word "primary" The conception of sovereignty in a which would still retain the pur- monarchy is not a wholly secular one, 405

and there must be something in the cause all these religions had a beconditions attaching to it to indicate ginning. If there can be no cona spiritual contact between the sov- version from an old faith to a new, ereign and the subject. It is against what warrant was there for Islam the immemorial tradition of India to or Buddhism or all modern forms impose a disability on any religion. of Hinduism in the first instance? We cannot ask that the King of the Indian Dominion should not profess As a matter of fact the issue the Christian faith. But we think really turns on what we conceive India may and should ask that the Christianity to be and whether we Coronation Oath should contain a sol- believe that we have in Christ emn undertaking on the part of the something that every man ought sovereign to be the protector of the to have. If we conceive Christianancient religious faiths of this coun- ity to be the universal and unique try. The present principle of religious and indispensable message of the neutrality must be replaced by a prin- salvation wrought for the world in ciple of active and appreciative pro- Christ and in Him alone, and if we tection. The most important conse- see in Christ the only way to the quence of the change will be that Father, the only Light of the world, organized religious pro·selytism, hav- the Way, the Truth and the Life, ing for its purpose the seduction of then we cannot help ourselves. We his majesty's subjects from their an- must make Him known with the urgent desire to have Him accepted cestral faiths will be barred, as the by all men and to have all men King being the protector of all reli- unite themselves to Him and to gions, cannot let one of them wage one another in Him. war against another. This is the missionary aim. As But the principles involved in several of our foreign mission this view are untenable. In the boards have put it in their manfirst place such a view freezes hu- uals: man thought. There can be no change. What one has believed or The supreme and controlling aim of what one's fathers have believed Foreign Missions is to make the Lord we must continue to believe. In Jesus Christ known to all men as their the second place, if it is replied Divine Saviour and to persuade them that only religion is in mind, one to become His disciples; to gather answers that religious truth is not these disciples into Chri·stian churches different from other truth. If we which shall be self-propagating, selfare bound to give up what is er- supporting, self-governing; to cooproneous in our ideas of physics or erate, so long as neces·sary, with these geography or philosophy when we churches in the evangelizing of their find the truth, we are bound like- countrymen, and in bringing to bear wise to exchange error for truth in on all human life the spirit and prinreligion. In the third place, if it ciples of Christ. is said that religious truth is unattainable or unprovable, we reply And this ideal includes the defithat our conviction is otherwise, nite association of men in the open but that if it is so then there can and declared fellowship of the surely be no warrant for holding Christian church. All permeation fast to our old religion just be- of life and thought by the Chriscause it is old. In the fourth place tian spirit, all movement of the this view is self contradictory, be- national mind toward Christ and acceptance of His ideals is to the

IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE

good. All development of person- disembodied national influence.

alities Christward, whether they Well, it cannot. Alas! this kind separate themselves from old loy- of religious genius is not confined alties and follow Christ openly and to China. It has been one of the alone or not, is hopeful. But these hindrances and obstacles in the are not enough. Some think they way of the church always and are. In some mission fields one everywhere.

meets with the idea that Christian- Albert Schweitzer deals with ity can exist without any organized this idea of a partial evangelism in a striking passage in "On the Edge body and especially without any of the Primeval Forest." He is local congregational organization. contrasting the Protestant and Ro- There are some indeed who think man Catholic missionary policies that this idea is to be one of the and says: contributions of the "Chinese religious genius," which as one Chi- If I had to distinguish between the nese writer says, "insists that aims which the two keep before them, I should say the Protestant mission religion should be left to individual puts in the first place the building up inclination and achievement with- of Christian personalities, while the out organized propaganda and pub- Catholic has in mind before all else lic worship of any sort."" The the establishment on solid foundations preface to the "China Christian of a church. The former object is the Year Book" for 1926 calls atten- higher one, but it does not take suf· tion to this tendency in the Chi- nese Christian mind. Summariz- ficient account of realities. To make ing the main features of the the work of training permanently sucpresent situation in the survey of cessful, a firmly established church, the year, it says: which grows in a natural way with the increase in the number of Christian The chief note struck with re- families, is necessary. gards to Christianity, where there is articulation at least, is the desire to If we cannot be satisfied with a understand and follow Christ's way of conception of evangelism, which life. This includes another promising stops with open Christian personsign that, in spite of the comparative alities and does not go on to the lack of cohesion in the Christian Move- church, still less can we be satisment as a whole, there Is a slowly fied with a view which stops short growing desire and effort to promote of open Christian personalities and Christian fellowship as distinct from is content with the permeation of and above the claims and efforts of society with Christian ideals, deecclesiastical, denominational or the- ological unity. It is felt by some that sirable as that is. It is desirable this higher and freer Christian fel- but it is not first and it cannot be lowship is possible even though intel- enough.

lectual and ecclesiastical unity is It may indeed be that in some hardly a practical question at the pres- lands we shall have to wait for ent time. large open accessions to the church According to this view local self- until there has been a deeper seep- supporting churches are not nec- age of Christian truth into the naessary; the church can exist as a tional thought and life. Sir Charles .. The China Christian Year Book, 1926, p. Trevelyan, who lived long in In- 276. dia, thought that this would be the

method of India's evangelization. ments of evangelism which are di- He says: rected primarily at the winning of individuals to Christian faith and Many persons mistake the way in discipleship. These churches are which the conversion of India will be not content to remain in old nubrought about. I believe it will take merical trenches. On the other place at last wholesale, just as our own hand they are making it their priancestors were converted. The coun- mary aim to bring Chinese and try will have Christian instruction in- Japanese "to membership in the fused into it in every way by direct visible church." They are not conmissionary education, and indirectly tent to "pervade and transform by books of various sorts, through the present-day interpretations of Conpublic newspapers, through conversa- fucianism and Buddhism" or to tion with Europeans, and in all the pervade society with Christian conconceivable ways in which knowledge ceptions. These things indeed they is communicated. Then at last when rejoice to see. But they are drivsociety is completely saturated with ing straight at the conversion of Christian knowledge, and public opin- men and women to Christ, believion has taken a decided turn that way, ing that this will be the most efthey will come over by thousands. fective way to permeate and uplift the life and thought of the land. It may be so. But our approach is by person to person. Let all the Methods of evangelism come and general influences operate and be go. Whitefield and the Wesleys operated that can suffuse national found the methods that were ef- 'and racial minds with Christian fective in their time; Finney and truth and the Spirit of Christ. But Moody in theirs. We must find at the beginning and throughout those that are effective in our own the centuries and today the pri- time. But the essential thing is the mary and effective mIssIOnary same. And we need today in the method at home and abroad is the church at home, as well as in all contact of individual with indi- our missions at home and abroad, vidual. This is the evangelism of to see this, and to go after men and the New Testament and it never women, one by one, or in the has been and never will be out of groups and companies in which date. they are accessible, and to relate them to Christ and Christ to them On the contrary, this is the su- in the elemental reality of the Gospreme need everywhere today. The pel of the New Testament and of national churches in China and all time. Japan have discerned this and have launched their own move- THE MISSIONARY o matchless honor all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought, That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee; To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of the human race.

-Selected.

A WASHING LESSON IN A M01'TTJ1JR CTLT"l' SCHOOL, CJ1JNTRAI. AF'RfCA

MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES BY MRS. DONALD FRASER, Edinburgh, Scotland /l or 'l'h irt /J l'Cu.r8 {I M-i8siunarl/ iu the {,i.1'inn~ to"i(l. M18Hion of the Ut1 itnl Free P-r p.shytt:ria tl. C hu rch of SCOtlWllU T HE sound of a gentle artificial ing; on mine, news of my children cough coming from the veran- in far away Scotland, with a gram- dah announces visitors. I go ophone entertainment possibly and out to greet two or three old ladies a parting gift of a handful of salt who have settled comfortably down to each. Then with friendly fareon the floor and announce that they wells we part. have come to gossip with their mother. The gossip is very inno- As I watch them going down the cent on their part, news of the path the memory comes of a day crops and their neighbors, of sick- when, as a newcomer, I sat on anness in the village and tax gather- other verandah in Central Africa and listened to a discussion going 40Q

on between two missionaries about Her native name being difficult to the difficulty of reforming some of waster, she was called and rethe tribal customs. The blame was mained through life, Mrs. Pettilaid at the doors of the older wom- grew, after a Scottish friend whom en. "You'll never get things she resembled. changed till you hang all the old women first!" emphatically an- Mrs. Pettigrew and a few others nounced one of the men. A vital formed the first women's class truth underlay the hyperbolic lan- taught by their dona (white womguage. None were so determined an). The dona's language was in their opposition to progress, doubtless very poor but so was the their rigid adherence to old cus- intelligence displayed by the class. toms and taboos. I had to admit A parable was carefully gone over how unlovely I had found it pos- each week but no trace of the lessible for old age to be, as I had son seemed to remain in their watched some unattractive faces minds by the following week. They upon which the passing years had cheerfully explained that they were left traces of stupidity and evil women and therefore stupid and mindedness, bestiality and cruelty. unable to learn or remember what In others, ·with less evidence of they were taught. Almost in deevil, the hopelessness and dejection spair one day I insisted that surely were almost as saddening. Least something had stuck to them "No, attractive of all I had found the mama," said Mrs. Pettigrew, shakgreedy begging heathen widows of ing her head "it's all gone. Satana chiefs, whose visits to the mission has come and picked up all the were actuated by the desire for seeds sown last week." This statesalt, soap and calico for which they ment brought unexpected cheer, shamelessly clamored. On the oth- for it revealed that something after hand some old friendless slave er all had been absorbed. The parwomen, pathetically grateful for able of the previous week having any little kindness shown, embar- been that of the sower who sowed rassed the white woman terribly by the wayside. by the way they rolled over and over in the dust at her feet in Their First Prayers thanks for some trifling gift. Old and past work and able to bring no That class was the nucleus of return present, it astonished them the Christian women's class which that they should receive anything. in later years was a regular part of the Sunday program. It always In delightful contrast to these contained a good proportion of old was the motherly friendliness of women, more free than the young an elderly Christian woman who mothers to attend, and their progused to turn up at the mission ress, collective and individual, house in time for family prayers on though slow, was interesting to Sunday. She used to kiss the white watch. When they first took part woman's hands in a way you never in prayer their words were strongsee done in Africa except to babies. ly reminiscent of prayers uttered She would admire her clothes, turn- in public worship by the men. One ing her round for inspection. She woman echoed faithfully her huswould taste a sample of European band's invariable beginning "0 cooking and smile benignantly. God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob. You are the all-knowing.

MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES

You know the things of the past, "But," I protested, "you yourand of the future, the things of selves all said this was clean and above and the things of earth," and white." "Ah, but mama, we hadn't so on. But gradually as their reli- seen the really beautiful white gion became better understood, a cloth then. Now we see that the simpler and a more personal thing, other one is dirty. Before, it looked their prayers developed the same clean because we had been looking note: at the very dirty one."

"Father God," prayed one of I pressed home the lesson and them, "we are surprised at ourselves. When we are here in the finally a woman prayed "Truly, a class we know quite well you are here too, and want to be with us all God, did we ever know before that the time. And then we go home we were so soiled? But we have after church and forget all about been looking at the whiteness of you in our village." J esu Kristu and we want you to wash us white like Him." Another used to pray for their teacher "that God would give her The women of the Gospel narrastrength to cook for them Sunday tive interested the Africans greatly by Sunday, that their souls might -Mary, Elizabeth and that home be fed." (strange to Africans) where two sisters lived with their brother and The lessons had to be very simple rejoiced in the friendship of Jesus. so that the old women, as well as We went over the women of the some of the more intelligent young- Old Testament too and one realized er ones, might take them in. We that they entered into and underused eye gate, as well as ear gate to stood their lives better perhaps impress on them the necessity for than we of more advanced civilizataking Jesus Christ as our stand- tion. Very human and deserving ard, and not be content to compare of sympathy to them were the ourselves with our heathen neigh- childless women, and over their bors. I went to the class with a faces passed expressions of relief dish cloth which an African table and delight when they heard that boy would assert to be clean, and at last a child came and the reanother which I had wet and proach of barrenness had been rerubbed in the dirt. I asked which moved. They knew all about the was clean. Everyone pointed to the scornful contempt of the rival wife first. "But is it really clean?" Oh with children and too rare were yes, mama and they drew my at- husbands, like Hannah'S, who tried tention to its contrast to the other. to comfort instead of neglecting her. That God should concern Him- Then you would call this a white self with the choice and manner of cloth ?" life of the woman chosen to become the mother of one of His great They all assented. servants astonished and encour- "Well now, what about this?" I aged them. asked, as I drew from my bag a square of spotless white nainsook. The old ladies were frequent at- "That! 0 that's a beautiful white tenders at hospital and knowing cloth." their poverty we often exempted "Like this?" I inquired holding them from the small fee patients up the dishcloth. "No, that's dirty. were supposed to pay. Yet, again This last is really white." and again, when they had been let

off fees-sometimes because of Changora," I would protest, "It is their protests-they would turn up my hospital. I am hostess, there- at our dwelling house with a fowl fore I should greet my guests."

or a basket of food and present it "No," she would patiently ex- to me-"a gift, not fees"-for the plain "You don't sleep here. I do, Africans' loyalty and gratitude therefore it is my house; therefore centers round persons rather than I greet. You-the guest. When I institutions. But as an institution come to your house then you can the hospital was popular with them greet me."

-where else could you get such I had frequent opportunities of luxuries as two meals a day regu- so doing. She used to arrive, ask lar and sufficient, a supply of salt, for the family, slip an egg into the and a blanket at night? The con- hands of each and present any that trast with their hand to mouth ex- were left to me. She would never istence in the village sometimes sell eggs to me-wherein she was made it a struggle to prevent the unconsciously wise, for I might hospital from becoming an old have tested and rejected them as ladies' home, especially in times of not fresh. As it was, I had always scarcity. What they saw and ex- to thank her politely and give a re- perienced there shook their faith turn present of salt. Sometimes in the old native regime. before our great communion gath- For several years an old woman erings she would arrive to consult named Changora acted as cook, me as to what she should wear. As mother or matron there. Engaged her entire wardrobe consisted of a first to attend to a friendless epi- tattered cloth she wore around her, leptic girl who was badly burned, the advice inevitably took the form she was later initiated into the of a present of a new cloth-given mysteries of bringing up a mother- with the injunction not to tell any- less grandchild by bottle feeding one where she had got it. Chan- and proudly she used to display gora would not and knowingly this miraculously reared Wendy to stuck her present securely out of admiring and almost incredulous sight, somewhere beneath her rags.

friends. Later she posed as an ex- She would turn up looking respec- pert on rearing orphan infants, table for the services but too often while superintending the efforts of afterwards I would see the new others who came for the same pur- cloth adorning one of the grand- pose. While the doctor tried to en- children to whom she was devoted.

lighten the ignorance of the people Still, an occasional cloth was a on medical matters, Changora cheap form of pension for a retired strove to improve the doctor's hospital matron.

shocking neglect of social etiquette. During the first great "Flu" epi- When I entered the hospital in the demic that penetrated into Central morning I distressed her by greet- Africa I heard that she was ill and ing my waiting patients. She went to see her, bringing bovril would follow me into my consulting and fruit and a warm flannel jack- room, shutting the door that her et. I found her lying on a mat on reproof might not be overheard, the floor and realized she was seri- and say to me, "It is not your place ously ill, but I refrained from to say good morning to us. You speaking till she opened her eyes wait till we greet you." "But, and greeted me and I half thought

there was a humorous twinkle in When I used to slip along from the her eyes at my having learned the hospital to her house to get a reetiquette prescribed in visiting. freshing cup of tea, Makachibene When I gave her the jacket she in- was often about. Occasionally quired (recognizing it as a hospital there would be an interval when one) whether it was a loan or a we heard she had an angry fit on. present. I assured her it was her But I think the sense of being loved own, knowing no one would after- and cared for by God and His peowards wear what had been worn ple brought peace and healing to by those who died. But she shook her spirit for these attacks became her head when I wanted to help milder and finally stopped, leaving her to put it on. "I am going to her affectionate and childlike with our Father God," she w~ispered. a shy, happy smile flitting across I suggested it might not be at that her face whenever one spoke to time and said I would return next her. day. But on the morrow I was met by a Christian woman who had When in the less busy time of been with her when she had passed the year we used to have a school away half an hour before. In the for women, this old lady was one village her little grandchild was of the most regular attendants. wearing the jacket (it reached to She sat in the lowest class-where his ankles, the sleeves engulfed his the pupils were mostly the oldest arms) which his unselfish granny -and never managed to learn her had put aside for him, considering syllables. When the teacher it too good to waste on a dying pointed to the board her eyes folwoman. lowed the pointer hopefully, but failing to recognize the mysterious As I left the village, I remem- sign it indicated, she would glance bered a time when the poor, tired round the class to see what sound cld woman had begged to be re- their lips were forming and just a lieved of the task of looking after perceptible interval after the othan orphan. But she was indispen- ers, she said it too and then glanced sable and it had to be pointed out at me for approbation. But though to her that her "holiday from nurs- years of attendance failed to make ing babies" might mean the death her a reader, she enjoyed the lesof the little one and in as much as sons in Bible stories, cooking, talks she was doing this service for it, about health and the upbringing of she was doing it for Christ. And children. loyalty to Him had won and she resumed her task, asking only for the Is It Worth While ~ assurance that when she died and passed beyond He would greet her A visitor to the mission school with the words "Come in Chan- once suggested that it was futile gora. It was you who looked after to spend time on these hopeless old babies for me at Loudon." women who would never learn to read. Why not concentrate on the Another Devoted Friend younger intelligent women? I re- member how it hurt to hear them Another friend was Makachi- called duds. Besides, they were bene, a wee thin slip of a woman really tremendously important. who conceived a great devotion for Attending the school meant that one of our women missionaries. they were allying themselves with

all the progress and reform that corncobs or some other simple gift.

the Christian teaching stood for What endless reminiscences one and when some young woman in could write of them,-the way they their village wanted to test some used to escort their dona home of the new suggestions about in- from church on Sunday, each so fant feeding or some such subject, anxious to carry something for her it would help her greatly that she that after distributing bag, Testa- was backed by one or two old wom- ment, hymn book, roll back she en instead of meeting unanimous sometimes had to eke out her lim- opposition. ited resources by handing over her And these old people were re- handkerchief too; of visits to their spected because of their Christian villages when she would return life and character. There was no ashamed of being laden with gifts class of women who showed such of foodstuffs she dare not offend evidence of the difference the Gos- them by refusing; of a time of pel had made in their lives as those famine when she doled them out old grannies. The world had al- scanty rations of rice barely suffi- tered for them and become a cient to keep them alive and so friendly, safe place full of love and won the delightful new name of help such, as they had had no ex- Msoro (honey bird) because she perience of in the old heathen days. found food for them; of a Christ- God as Father had brought them mas party for the grey haired only, into friendship with people of which ended in an impromptu whom they had never heard of dance "to show God how happy we when they were young-white peo- are"; of a time when the dona's ple over the seas who had sent life was in danger, and one of the help to their black sisters. The old bodies sat without moving from church was a society that did not the verandah for twelve hours till despise and neglect them, but rath- better news sent her home tired er honored and helped them. This and hungry but happy; of the won- was a day of good tidings which derful day when their first little had followed their long night of white sister arrived in their midst fear and their very faces, as well instead of coming like the other as lives, reflected the change. The Bazungu (white people) from old unlovely type with all that was across the sea, and the queues that human and kindly obliterated, is waited to get their first glimpse of giving place in many instances to her; of the last sad days when happy, kindly, more intelligent their white mother sometimes fled faces in which sometimes lines of out of the back door into the bush real beauty and refinement can be when she saw a mournful little traced. And the pastors and elders group of them coming up the road, of the church could tell that none because she COUldn't face their are more faithful in their attend- tears without breaking down her- ance at worship, or more liberal- self at the thought of the coming out of their great poverty-in their separation. These and many other regular contributions when the memories, tender and cheering, deacons make their village rounds, pass through my mind as I write and the people respond by produc- of our gossips-our God-rib-those ing a copper or two, a basket of to whom we have become related in flour or beans, or a little bundle of the service of God. BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia* Mi88ionary oJ the Reformed Church In America Men who have unselfishly devoted their lives to a great cause have a right to be heard as to their convictions on the principle on which the success of that cause is based. Dr. Paul W. Harrison has spent twenty years in Arabia as a medical missionary under the Reformed Church in America. His experience in medical and evangelistic work in Bahrein, Muscat and other stations has brought him into close contact with the needs of the people and the problems of the work. His studies and travels in India and his contacts with leaders in many lands have given him a wide range of sympathy and information. His study of the Bible and his service have formulated his ideals and given him the courage of his convictions.

In February Dr. Harrison delivered a series of five lectures at Princeton Theological Seminary which were so fresh, so earnest and so startling in some of their positions and recommendations that they have aroused much interest and some criticism. We have secured permission to print these lectures, slightly abbreviated, and will welcome the comments of other Christian workers on the amended missionary program suggested by Dr. Harrison.-EDITOR.

I N KALAMAZOO a few weeks sionaries are sent to Japan today ago my missionary talk had because Japan is able to take care been preceded by an address of that work herself. It would be by a mission convert who was a better if we should realize that our director in the educational enter- educational work is essentially as prise of India. He intimated that temporary as our medical mission- the missionary enterprise was ary work.

gradually evolving from the stage Let us remember the very wide- of evangelistic work and was right- spread, almost universal increase ly becoming more and more an edu- in the spirit of nationalism. China, cational enterprise to train the during the last few years, has been native church. That idea is wide- convulsed from one end to the spread, but, as I hope to show, is other because she has gained a new false and dangerous to the mission- spirit of racial self-consciousness.

ary cause. Her nationalistic spirit has extend- We all recognize that one branch ed until it includes all the different of our institutional work is essen- strata of society, and all the prov- tially temporary. No medical mis- inces, and it is perhaps now almost • I introduce these lectures with great dif· the major passion of the Chinese. fidence. on three accounts: First, because The significant fact is that this Princeton is known for its scholarship, and I do not pretend to be a scholar. Second, because particular phenomenon is practi- I expect to bring to your attention ideas that cally universal. In India the spirit are quite at variance with many of the con- of nationalism has penetrated from ventional ideas regarding missionary work and the top to the bottom. It has come behind such new ideas there fs no authority whatever except the impressions gained by one to include all sections, the native individual in twentf years of missionary work. states as well as British India. The r am especially anxIOUS that you do not ascribe same thing is true in Turkey and to what r say the authority of any commission in Persia. or church or board. The third reason is, of course, the importance of the group here as- Wherever we go we find that the sembled. It becomes a grave responsibility when one attempts to assert that the compass of tbe conrse ongbt to be replotted, and that we ought to be ruled by different ideas.

p, W. H.

415 spirit of racial self-consciousness culture. India is not primarily in- is strong, and is steadily growing. terested in financial or commercial And we ought to note that this is progress, but India is supremely a permanent change. There will be interested in her own racial self- no return to the situation of fifty development. She believes, and years ago. We have only seen the rightly, that she has certain pecu- beginning of this change in nation- liar racial endowments. The same al consciousness. From now on is true of China, and of Arabia, there is going to be a more and and of America. India has certain more intense patriotism. Here is a r a cia I endowments which are factor of very great importance unique, and, therefore, she is anx- that we must consider in relation ious to direct her destiny along the to the missionary enterprise. lines of those endowments. That The Educational Program is exactly the attitude that the In- dian leaders ought to take. The Now notice the effect that this only weapon that the leaders of has upon the national educational India possess for the accomplish- programs. In India, for example, ment of her supreme aim is educa- there are now in the colleges and tion. India, therefore, is coming to the professional schools, some 84,- ask, as China and Persia and Japan 000 students; there are 12,000,000 have asked, for the complete con- students in the secondary and ele- trol of all the schools.

mentary schools. The students in One of the most serious problems those schools are going to shape before every missionary board to- the future of India. We direct the day is the problem of adjusting the destinies of all our nations by missionary schools to this demand means of schools. of the national leaders. The Amer- It is not, therefore, remarkable ican Board is troubled because the to find that in all of these countries Turkish government has demanded where the spirit of national con- not only the control of general edu- sciousness has grown there has cation but of the religious instruc- also developed a determination to tion in Mission schools. Thesame control all the schools. That is in- demand has come from Persia and evitable and natural and should be China, and will probably come from welcomed by the missionary en- India as soon as the Indians gain terprise. control of the government.

This particular tendency has This thing is inevitable, it is nat- sometimes manifested itself in very ural, and it ought to be welcomed disagreeable ways. Turkey has de- because in all of these nations, a manded that she have complete large part of the educational pro- control of all the schools in Turkey. gram has been carried on by for- The same demand has come from eigners. The missionaries entered Persia. The only hope that the backward countries that had prac- leaders of a country have for build- tically no educational systems and, ing up the kind of nation they want as a matter of Christian charity is by control of the schools. they organized schools, just as hos- In India, where I have spent a pitals have been planted in these good deal of time, Mr. Gandhi and countries because they had no ade- the Indian people fear nothing so quate medical work. But now these much as the imposition of western nations, having attained racial selfconsciousness, wit h a national the enterprise and less to its edu- spirit, naturally demand the con- cational side.

trol of the whole educational enter- The prevailing view that mis- prise. sionary work is going to become In the past the missionary so- more educational is dangerous becieties have paid for these mission cause, in so far as we are obschools, assisted in some countries sessed with that false idea, we will more or less by native money. They find ourselves pitted against the have done a very creditable and irresistible current of the time. If outstanding piece of philanthropic we do not recognize the nationaliswork, but nevertheless, as sQon as tic demand for control of the the nation attains to national self- schools, we are doomed to hinder consciousness, it is inevitable that the whole enterprise. The surrenthe leaders shall demand the con- der of our general educational work trol of the education upon which is natural and inevitable.

rests the destiny of those countries. Some will say that this view of Since the spirit of nationalism educational work overlooks entireis here to stay, by the same token ly the evangelistic possibilities of this demand for control of all the the school, if we can include relischools is also going to grow until gious education. There is an incomplete control is secure. So}Ve creasing emphasis on religious come to this situation: The mis- education in America and it is right sionary enterprise is going to be- that we should stress religious educome less and less a general educa- cation abroad. The records of the tional enterprise, and many of us past are against that idea. I remay live to see the educational arm member two very interesting asof missions disappear in many of sistants that I had in the hospital these countries. work in Muttra twenty years ago. They were converted Afghans that When India attains to self-gov- resulted from Dr. Pennell's work ernment, the first thing she will in North India. We used to sit wish to do, When she can manage down and talk by the hour,and her finances well enough, is to from them I learned a great deal make elementary education com- about the missionary enterprise pulsory. When this is done, India that I had not known before. They will wish to take over all of the told me that in north India when elementary mission school work. they went out to do itinerary evan- gelistic work, the opponents whom Then, you see unquestionably the they dreaded most to meet were the whole missionary enterprise will graduates of mission schools who had been trained in compulsory become more and more purely Bible classes. Such graduates know evangelistic. That is not a criticism against the missionaries of the past, but it is recognizing the the Bible extraordinarily well, for significance of the movements of there is one thing that an Indian the present. The present form of can do, and that is he can rememmissionary work is now different ber what is taught him to a degree from the past to some extent, and that is simply uncanny. These mis- the future is going to be still more sion school gradUates had been different. The future undoubtedly compelled to take courses in the belongs to the evangelistic side of Bible but not more than one in 2 a thousand becomes a Christian. This is inevitable because of the These itiJlerant evangelists are ear- rise of the nationalistic spirit.

nest-minded and sincere Chris- An Individual or a Social Gospel tians, but they are not yet well educated and they rneet in these Conclusion number two, which I college graduates who. have been will state in advance, is that our trained in the Bible, men who can evangelistic enterprise must be the tie them up in knots when it comes carrying of an individual rather to religious controversy. than what we usually call the social I recognize that in saying this I Gospel. This is closely related to am a heretic of the very first order what I have been saying. In India and that most of the church boards are utterly at variance with what they are anxious to develop along I am saying; but in my opinion it the lines of their own peculiar racial endowment and, therefore, would be far better in Christian they do not want mission schools colleges in India, or China for all which embody our western civili- I know, if the Hindus and the Mo- zation. By the same token they hammedans were forbidden to do not want our western social come to the Bible classes, unless gospel. they are sincerely interested in I am a great believer in the really following Christ, once they Christian social gospel, because as can see their way clear. Sincere a citizen, it is the duty of every inquirers should be we1co.med but Christian to carry responsibility the average students should be for- for political and social and eco- bidden entry, to say nothing of nomic advance. But in so far as compelling them to come. the Arab or Indian mind works Educational work in the past along lines different from yours has not always been a great evan- and mine, by so much it is dangelistic agency but it has been gerous for us to attempt to carry necessary. By means of it we have over into Arabia or India our petrained the native church and by culiar civilization. When westernour mission scho.ols we have con- ers vociferously shout for a social tributed enormously to the advance gospel I marvel that they do not of the backward nations. It has realize the contradiction. In one been one of the finest things we breath they say, "Let us not carry have ever done, but it has not been our western civilization; let us as effective as we wish in evangel- only take Christ over there," and izing those people. In some cases in another breath they say, "Let us it has been carried on in a way that not carry an antiquated individualhas done actual damage. There istic gospel but let us carry the is no reason why we should hesi- finer message of the social gospel." tate to turn over our educational work to the native governments as The social gospel, as' we underrapidly as we can. stand it, is really nothing but an effort to carryover into Arabia or The first conclusion, then, to elsewhere some part of the civili- zation that we know, and that we which we come is that the mission- think will be good for those people. ary enterprise is to become more There are, unquestionably, many and more an evangelistic and less things in our western civilization and less an educational enterprise. that are splendid, and we think that it is the part of Christian com- astonished to see the splendid enpassion to teach them to the people tertainment that you would reover thel'e. ceive. There would be a roasted chicken for each separate guest, Perhaps we would say that the and a splendid outlay of boiled rice simplest and most fundamental and various condiments. Moreover, thing in our civilization, that would on feast days these people are be a universal boon to everyone, dressed in gorgeous clothes. Their is security of life and property. economic situation is so good that This might be said to characterize it is hard to believe that they are western civilization, as opposed to not the owners of those gardens the chaotic situation that we find but only tenants who cultivate in many places abroad. In our them. Christian message we will not only put in the roots but we will also Now let us visit ThaI, in another show some of the fruits of the so- part of Arabia. There we will be cial gospel. At least as Christians entertained by date cultivators we want security of life and prop- again, and the land around ThaI is erty. Is there anyone that would far richer than the date gardens of dispute that as a fundamental, uni- Hassa or Katif. The general sysversal and invariable boon? In tem is the same in that the land is Arabia I think I can show you that owned by one set of men and culthis is not always true. tivated by others. The men who entertain us at ThaI can set before Life and Property in Arabia us only a miserable little dish of boiled rice with a few tough pieces I could take you as a visitor to of meat-and that is the best meal Katif or Hassa, places under the they have had for a month. They rule of Ibn Saud. The characteris- have almost no clothes, are half tic of his rule is that life and prop- starved and one-third clothed, and erty are distinctly not sec u r e live a dog's life. The contrast is according to our western notions. painful. In this community the The chief of Katif, or Ibn Saud date cultivators have been ground himself, can cut off any man's down under the heel of the owners. head, and no cabinet, no legislature and no laws can stop him. A few What is the difference between years ago, the richest man in Katif, the Hassa people who cultivate a Bin J umaa, was arrested by Ibn comparatively barren strip of land Saud's agents and put in prison and are wonderfully well off, and and he has never been seen again. this group at ThaI who cultivate an His property was confiscated, and extraordinarily rich piece of land, thereby the royal exchequer was growing the same crop as our put into order again. In Katif and friends over here but are on the in Hassa, life and property are not ragged edge of starvation all the secure according to any western time? The difference is that life standards. Bin Jumaa's death was and property are more secure in not as a punishment for any crime Thal than in Hassa and Katif. he had committed, but it was the rulers' will that he should die. I will try in a word to show you that this is literally true. That man If we were entertained in the Bin Jumaa in Katif, who was exehome of one of the date cultivators cuted, was a high-handed pirate of in Hassa or Katif, you would be the first order and ought to have died years before he did. In that reduced to the last stage of human country they boil some of their misery. In this particular instance dates in enormous kettles. Bin the laws guaranteeing security of Jumaa came home one night and life and property are not a blessing found that his wife had not pre- to the community. pared supper quite on time, so he pitched her bodily into the boiling There is often an extraordinary kettle. He oppressed the date cul- amount of lip service given to the tivators under him. Debtors had idea that we must carry Christ, to pay their debts absolutely on the His message and His teaching to day. Beggars were not fed in his these people, and not carry our house. Thereby, he became so un- western civilizatio.n. That is true, popular that his death was wel- but that means that we cannot comed by the whole community, carry out what we term our social and his life expectancy sank down gospel-according to our western to zero. ideas. It is not for us to define the outworkings of eternal life in There is no way to replenish the the hearts and lives of all men. We royal treasury quite so easily as by cannot try to revise the social order assassinating a rich man and con- over in Arabia. That will have to fiscating his -property, but if the be revised, but it can only be recommunity still thinks highly of vised safely by the Arab. Every him, the ruler does not do that. If intelligent Indian knows that the he did that two or three times, the social order in India needs a great ruler would lose his head. He must deal of revision but he also knows, maintain his popularity in the com- what we are not so willing to conmunity; otherwise his life is in cede, that that revision is safe only danger. If he oppresses his date in Indian hands when they have cultivators, if he pinches every learned to apply the teachings of debtor, if he kicks beggars off the Christ to daily life. place, the community wishes he would die, and he does die. There- In the rise of nationalism we fore these Katif owners of gardens have a phenomenon that is groware, as a rule, extraordinarily gen- ing and that is going to be the erous in the contracts which they governing factor in practically all arrange with their cultivators. of these mission fields. This means that the missionary enterprise will Over in ThaI, there is security increasingly be evangelistic and of life and property. Nobody is less educational, and that the evangoing to confiscate a date land- gelistic message we carry must of owner's property and cut off his necessity be more and more of a personal Gospel, relating the inhead, no matter how much of a dividual to Christ, rather than a pirate he is. He can starve his date social gospel, as we in the West cultivators to death and nobody is interpret it. going to cut off his head or confiscate his property. Therefore, The second lecture deals with certain impliunder him the date cultivators are cations of the Evangelical Missionary Enter- prise.

"3ff I!!:fJri~t ba~ rtaIl!' taktn up .i~ abobt in a buman btad, ofttn JJt will bt Sttn looking out of tbt winbows!"

A PROTESTANT CHURCH SU NDAY SCHOOL. CAMAJIANI

WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"

Th e Impressions of a Moderator of the Presbyterian Church BY THE REV. HUGH THOMSON KERR, D.D., Pittsburgh, Pa.

,If oaerator oj th e Presbyteda " Ohu reh. U. S. A.-1980- l 931 ASHORT visit may be better these unsympathetic dignitaries than a long one in leaving in belonged. Then came the Good one's mind clear cut impres- Samaritan-also easily r ecogniz- sions. The danger is that the im- able–who, after beating back the pressions may be too clear cut. thieves, carried the wounded man Certainly the week spent in Cuba to safety, nursed him back to health left in my mind certain well de- and promised "whatsoever thou fined pictures and one of the c1ear- spendest more, when I come again, est is the applicability of the I will repay thee." parable of the Good Samaritan to the past and present of that very It was one of the most gracious acts one nation ever did for an- near and very interesting people other-to set Cuba free, give to and land. her a charter of liberty and send Cuba is the man who fell among her on her way. That act is not forgotten. The anniversary of the thieves who wounded him, stripped blowing up of the "Maine" is still him, and left him half dead beside the roadway. The robbers can observed in Havana with flowers easily be identified. The priest and and music and messages of peace the Levite, who came and saw and goodwill. Yet there is much where he was and passed by on to be desired that is left undone. the other side, are not hard to In the minds of many Cubans the name. There is not much difficulty thought arises that her Good in giving the name of the ancient Samaritan has forgotten. They ecclesiastical organization to which think that the promise "whatso- 421

ever thou spendest more, when I concerned in the deeper issues income again, I will repay thee" has not been adequately fulfilled and volved. . was perhaps after all only an euphemism. The sense of contrast is every- where. The old and the new meet There is restlessness and agita- and mingle. We traveled over one tion in CUba. If there is business of the finest concrete highways in depression in America, there are the world, miles and miles of it, industrial and financial crises in and at the same time we saw men Cuba. The American tariff shut plowing with the ancient instruout Cuba's largest trade-sugar. ment of a far-away ancestry and "The Dance of the Millions" when driving, across soggy fields, wagsugar sold for more than twenty ons with high wheels drawn by cents a pound is now only a mem- oxen, great beasts of the field, two ory. Many sugar mills are silent teams, three teams, four teams. and there now is little sale for Cuba has three and a half million sugar even at one or one and one- people but it could have ten milhalf cents a pound; and "the lions if modern methods in inmourners go about the streets." dustry and agriculture were in use and if education were made a uni- The first impression of Cuba un- versal opportunity. der martial law is far from pleasant. To be asked on every street It was not, however, as an excorner and out in the villages to pert on transportation and sugar purchase a ticket for a lottery sup- and industry that led me to Cuba, ported by the government makes an easy and a pleasant trip only one catch his breath. Emerson two hours distance from America said, "Weak men believe in luck. by air and four or five hours by sea. Strong men believe in cause and effect." If the same law is applied Cuba is an important mission to government then it is a sign of field of the Presbyterian Church weakness on the part of Cuba to in the U. S. A. Its occupancy by distribute every month more than the Board of National Missions half a million dollars and it is a dates back to the freedom of .the sign of weakness in a people who island. If one wishes to have his are taught to think that a chance faith established, his hope inturn of the wheel, a lucky casting spired, and his love fed, let him of the lot, may turn poverty into visit the mission work which makes luxury. Little wonder that there glad the whole island. is social unrest and political agitation. An economic and govern- There is no race question in the mental situation that necessitates Cuban Church. One is soon conthe closing of the schools while new scious of this. Here the black and knowledge is knocking at the door white, the Spaniard and the Cuban, of youth is charged with some sort the Mexican and the Chinese meet of high explosive. America has and mingle, and the Lord is the some responsibility here and that maker of them all. A fine negro responsibility lies not merely in minister and his wife guide one of the economic realm. One can be our finest Spanish-speaking Sunamused in Cuba only if he is un- day-schools and churches. In a re- cent book of fiction it is stated that it takes nine thousand years to make a black man think white and

1931J WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"

A PROTESTAN'f CUBAN PA!'TOR AND HI!' FAMILY ten thousand centuries to make a Cuban people what should have Chinese think in western terms. been done. That is nonsense. There may be no reason why a black man should Three things especially imthink white or a Chinese think in pressed me as I surveyed the work western terms but one can easily of evangelical Christianity in Hafind black and brown and yellow vana, Matanzas, Cardenas, Cabaifolk in Cuba thinking Christ and guan, Placetas, and Sancti Spirthat is far better. itus.

Christianity has a free field in First of all I was impressed by Cuba and that is all that the church the youth, the devotion, the earasks. Freedom in religion is guar- nestness, and the spiritual and moranteed and that offers a fine oppor- al passion of the Cuban ministry. tunity for evangelical Christianity. Late into the night, in conference The Roman Catholic Church had with these young men, one could centuries of opportunity among the not fail to be impressed with the Cuban people with all the field to seriousness and the spiritual initself. There should now be tensity of the leaders of this young throughout the island schools and church. They are facing a great colleges and hospitals, but the responsibility with a fine construc- Spanish Church gave Cuba no such tive program. The church means gifts and, as far as a fast traveling everything to them and their abidobserver can see, the long estab- ing loyalty to the evangelical Goslished church failed to do for the pel is a joy and a delight. The minister's home is the lighthouse

and the rendezvous of the village lem. It would seem the path of and is the center of light and life. wisdom to train students of the The minister's family mingles with ministry so that they may read the life of the community and cre- English readily and then make ates an atmosphere of cheer and available for the Cuban ministers hope. Here is a letter from the books that will enable them to sat- daughter of one of these pastors, isfy their intellectual cravings.

a young girl of sixteen: The mission boards would do well Many days ago I was thinking to to think out some way by which write to you but I did not know when pastors in isolated fields may be you were going to get home. I hope supplied with Christian literature. someday we can see you again. We Second, I was impressed with the never can forget you anymore and will multitude of children and youth in be very glad if you could come back all the congregations and schools and stay. We thanks the Lord He visited. One could almost say that gives so many blessings· to us and know all the members of the church the Cuban Church is a young peomeet together every night to pray and ple's church. This may be because we can see the Lord's presence with us. Our services are being better of the close association of the every day and' more people are learn- school and the Church. Perhaps it ing about our Lord Jesus Christ and grows out of the fact that many of be saved, Please remember us, always the ministers of the Cuban Church when you are in prair. Last Sunday we are yfuungand keep vitar"conhad in the principal church two hun- tacts with childhood and youth. Perhaps it grows out of the fact dred and ·sixty. In the Sunday-school that the Church offers an outlet of Mission we had two hundred and six, hope and joy for youth. Certainly so all together were fourth hundred one is impressed by the interested and sixty-six that heared the Sunday- multitudes of children and young school leesson just one time. Excuse people who look up from their my mistakes they are many but you places in the Church and school, know I can't do it very well, but you alert and eager and intensely recan't understand Spanish, and this is sponsive. This speaks well for the a practice for me too. Church. Already sufficient interest This speaks for itself regarding in these young people has been the spiritual atmosphere of the aroused that one of the churches minister's home out of which power at home has provided funds for a comes. Probably the most press- conference for young people after ing issue of these young men who the order of the summer confer- are laying the foundations of the ences which have meant so much evangelical Church in Cuba is their to the young people of the churches hunger for books. Many of them in North America. This confer- do not read English; some read it ence for young people ought to with difficulty and only a few with mark a forward step in the life and ease. The proper religious litera- training of the youth of the Chris- ature is hard to find in Spanish. tian Church in Cuba.

Translations are slow and expen- The third thing that lives in my sive and many of these young men memory is the radiancy of the re- long for the key that will open the ligion of the Christian people of door to a larger intellectual world. the Cuban Church. Youth has We must help them solve this prob- something to do with it. Perhaps

WHEN-CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"

the singing soul of the people dis- There are some four thousand English-speaking people in the city covers a ready expression ·in the of Havana. . They come from all music of the Gospel but certainly parts of the world; from the one finds a sense of joy, or uplift, United States, Canada, Great Britof kindly humor that makes fellow- ain, Australia. A fine piece of land ship easy and worship a delight. has been bought on the boulevard I brought back from Cuba more and there is hope that when more than I took; pictures and photo- prosperous days return tha.t a suitgraphs, lizard skins and snake belts,flowers and memories and able new edifice will ·· be erected enduring friendships. If a singing thereon. Behind this Union .Church SOME MODERN CUBAN CHRTS'l'lANS-PRESBYTERIAN WORKERS army is a victorious army, then a there are consecrated men and singing Church also is a trium- women who not only help forward phant Church, and it would be well the Gospel message among the peofor the home Church to listen in ple of all denominations but who, to the Hallelujah Chorus of the by their contributions, prayers and young Church in Cuba. Well done, sympathy, undergird and support mission boards, arise and enter in- the splendid program of the misto a fuller occupancy! sion churches. To strengthen this Union Church will be to strengthen A word should be spoken con- the whole cause of Christ in Cuba. cerning the Union Church in Cuba.

Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every woodman in the forest, every boatman at the oar, Hewing wood and drawing water, splitting stones and clearing sod; All the dusty ranks of labor in the regiment of God, March togetlier toward His temple, do the task His hands prepare; Honest toil is holy service; faithful work is praise and prayer.

-Henry Van Dyke.

STANLEY SAW AFRICAN WOUANHOOD AXD THE AFRICAN

FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY YEARS BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Likasi, Central Africa ConfJO .Mission of th e .jffethodi~t Episcop(fl Ohurch STANLEYl Livingstone! Mag- intimate companionship with Liv- ic names. Stranger by far ingstone, "As to the report of his than the tales in Arabian African marriage, it is unneces- Nights, is Stanley's account of sary to say more than that it is "How I Found Livingstone." untrue, and it is utterly beneath a Stranger even than the fingers on gentleman even to hint of such a the wall in ancient Babylon was thing in connection with the name that interview of Stanley's with of Dr. Livingstone."

James Gordon Bennett. Who but That commission to find Livinga character like that of the great stone was the making of Stanley. journalist would have given such The crude war correspondent beterse instructions: "Find Uving- came another man from the day stone." that he stiffly removed his hat and How we used to thrill over Stan- greeted the man for whom he had ley's travels! We came across this been searching for more than two testimony of Stanley which ought years. Livingstone did not preach to be published widely owing to to Stanley in words but his life slander recently broadcasted in a changed Stanley's life completely.

popular volume. Stanley had heard We have read and reread those rumors and writes after weeks of heavy tomes: "How I found Liv- 426

FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY YEARS

ingstone," "Through Darkest Af- Stanley and Livingstone! The rica," "Through the Dark Conti- two names will always be coupled nent" and the accounts of his together. Those two men more founding the Congo Free State and than any others turned the eyes of the final search for Emin Pasha. the whole world to Central Africa We wept with him over the unnec- and through them was brought the essary death of Frank, brought on cure for "the open sore of the by his own daring and self-confi- world." It is not yet healed. The dence that refused the advice of a cure will not be in the governments native. The canoe carrying him which have done much, nor in the was swept into that caldron of large concessions to commercial boiling waters below the fatal falls. companies whose methods are of- We saw Stanley fighting .his way ten more irritating than soothing down to the mouth of the Congo and healing, but it is the Spirit and alone, a sallow, walking skeleton Gospel of Jesus Christ. and we have come to appreciate the shock of how ghastly the faces The Congo Jubilee Conference at of our own race can seem after Kinshasa in September, 1928, months of seeing only the rich, brought us to Stanley Pool for the chocolate faces of the natives. We first time. There we met men who can also understand how the sight had seen Stanley himself-men of his own white face struck terror like the Rev. Joseph Clark and the into the hearts of the brown- Rev. Ross Phillips. We sat one skinned Bantus. No wonder they day on the beautiful grounds of thought him a ghost. the Swedish Mission on the French side of the pool, and listened won- CHRISTIAN WOMANHOOD IN A~'RICA TODAY-AT LOVEDALE

deringly at the account by Dr. went to the conference, had been Clark of how Stanley first came to completed to their station. Until that very spot. We looked at the recently they had never dreamed gentle, refined face of the delicate of a motor road. Now it was done, man before us and tried to recast but alas! they had no car. A little the scene of forty-eight years pre- hand car that had been sent for viously, looking down on the beau- Mrs. Bowskill reminded us of the tiful pool and the magnificent rap- backaches we had had riding over ids roaring and surging into the many a hundred miles in the same narrow confines of the hills below. kind of pousse-pousse. It would take them two days of walking, so Youth today often imagines that we decided to offer to drive them heroism is born for the first time over. It was a rough road but it in them. But here was this intrep- only took us a little over two hours id youth surrounded by some of to drive there. the fiercest savages, with his life hanging in the balance. On the As we honked our way into the other side of the pool were the mission station which, with its white tents of Stanley's camp but Eucalyptus trees, looked like an it was no plan of the wicked chief oasis in the desert, crowds of Banto let these two white men meet tu boys and girls, young men and each other. It is evident that he maidens poured out of the buildplanned at first to kill the youth ings and surrounded the car, all who had corne into his territory. talking at once. What a contrast The young man saw the plotting of these students were to the savage the chief and felt that the end was hordes whose canoes shot from the near. He found all his own car- shore with the cannibal yell, "Nyriers taken over to the other side ama, Nyama" (meat, meat), when and himself surrounded by these Stanley came in sight. bloodthirsty men. Neither he nor anyone else wiH ever know why the It was worth the extra time and chief finally let him go. gas consumed to see the very wheels that Stanley had used for The Ground That Stanley Trod hauling his iron boats around the roaring rapids in the mighty river. Once more we stood on ground Stanley had an army of men with Stanley had trod when we visited him when he made those roads the English Baptist Mission Sta- through the jungle and it took two tion at Wathen. We had sent our hundred menta haul the bOats Ford car down by train to Thys- overland. ville as there was no motor Toad between Thysville and Kinshasa. Mr. Bowskill stood on tlie very A trainload of missionaries got off spot where the agreements were the train at Thysville to spend the signed that inaugurated the Congo night for that dinky little narrow Free State. Free ! Who was free? gauge road is dangerous for run- Not the natives for many years as ning in the dark. We got the car they slaved to supply Leopold's deoff the trucks and ready for the mand for rubber. Yet under all horne trip, and the Bowskills, who the cruelty of foreign domination, had followed closely in Stanley's there was another group of heroic steps, learned that the motor road men and women who brought to which had been started before they them the real freedom which

breaks the yoke of Satan and the ploit the natives. These same shackles of sin. young men and women, the mis- sionary youth of yesterday, neither Before the coming of the white feared the cannibals to whom they man these Africans had had free- went first nor the corrupt men of dom to fight and kill and eat each their own race who came next. other and had used that freedom to Fever stalked abroad hand in hand the limit. No life was safe. Witch- with dysentery but no one left his craft helped in the killing process. post on account of either, unless Terrors of men and devils kept the carried away by main force. unfortunates in a seething caldron of fear day and night. It was a welcome day for all when the government of that great After Stanley had left the coun- section of Central Africa, one of try and the Government was in the the richest spots in the world in hands of Leopold and his group, AFRICANS INSPECTING THE MISSION FORD AT THYSVILLIll another woe was sounded. Men indigenous resources, passed out of and women went to the swamps Leopold's hands into that of the and staggered over the mountain Belgian Government and became a trails either for or with red rub- Belgian Colony. It was a far call ber. I am inclined to believe, from from that spot where Stanley what I heard and saw myself that signed his agreements with the the pictures of suffering entailed chiefs and the Wathen Mission Stawere not overdrawn. tion and the Congo BeIge of today.

Now the missionary is no longer The Belgian Congo is not Utopia surrounded by hostile natives. even yet. The fight between right Sometimes the hostilities are now and wrong, between freedom and from those of his own race for he oppression, between the weak and is emphatically a meddling· nui- the strong, between sin and rightsance in the eyes of those who ex- eousness is still on and, while con-

ditions have changed outwardly, at Likasi by motor car, the first to the missionaries must battle with come through that way. The road and for their people. had only been finished two weeks before we passed over some sec- Wathen Station, with its hun- tions of it. But Africa will not be dreds of bright youths, can be dup- redeemed and freed by motor licated by hundreds of similar roads. The redemption must come centers all over the Congo today. from within through Jesus Christ and the knowledge of that redemp- In addition to them there are the tion is to come through the thouthousands of village schools and sands of little churches and schools churches under native teachers and preachers. Many of these churches ONE WAY Ole RF.T.TEVTNG THE SUFFERINGS OF AFRICAN TOILERS are already self-propagating, self- and from the larger training cengoverning and self-supporting. ters where the youth of Africa is in training for leadership. One of Those who have known the free- the greatest needs is for more misdom that is to be found in Christ sionaries to train these native men Jesus now number hundreds of and women so that larger numbers, thousands in the Congo. with far more effectiveness, may go out into the highways and by- The railroads and motor roads ways and bring their own people are a great help in opening Cen- to the feet of the Master. tral Africa. We traveled 2,000 miles and returned to our station The present difficult circumstance, which presses so hard against us (if surrendered to Christ), is the well shaped tool in the Father's hand to shape us for eternity. Let us trust him, then, and not push away the instrument lest we lose the glorious effect of His work.

– THE LAND OF KING

A TRAVEL LETTER BY DR. GEORGE T. SCOTT ASHooiute /·,'CCf·ctfWU I)f tile l'n'Hbyt('tian B(J(lr([ of Foreign iJli88iotl8 King Prajadhipok and Queen Ramabaibarni, the genial and enlightened rulers of Siam, are now visiting America, where the king has been successfully operated upon for the removal of a cataract. King Prajadhipok is a graduate of Oxford University, England, and has proved an efficient ruler of almost the only absolute monarchy left in the world. Dr. Scott visited Siam recently and has given his impressions here.-EDITOR.

T HIS little land of about eleven monarchy left in the world. For- million people seems simple, tunately the king, like hili two and yet it eludes definite char- predecessors, is a highly enlightacterization and analysis. The ened, progressive and benevolent Siamese may be described as pleas- ruler. He and his corps of apant, friendly, complacent or satis- pointed Ministers and Councilors fied, easy-going, relaxed or unam- of State (mostly princes of blood bitious. They impress a visitor as royal) are industrious, intelligent being contented. For this there are leaders of their loyal subjects. A many reasons, e. g., the warm sun typical tale is told of the king visitand rich soil; the ubiquitous, thor- ing in a foreign land. ough-going Buddhism seeking the annihilation of desire and avoiding "We have one of your princes liv- ing here," he was informed.'

all acts that might possibly retard "What does he do?" inquired the the individual's progress upward king. in the scale of reincarnations; the wide-spread malaria and hook- "Nothing!" was the reply. worm, which sap vitality, physical "Then he does not belong to us," His Majesty rejoined. "We work."

and mental. The Presbyterian All the royal family work for the Mission cooperated with the Gov- welfare and advancement of their ernment and the Rockefeller Foun- country. The heir-apparent, Prince dation in the study of hookworm, Songkla, brother of the king, over· looking toward its eradication. One worked at his medical studies in physician had one hundred persons America and untimely death preselected at random to test; ninety- vented his service in relieving hu- seven showed unmistakable hook- man suffering in Siam. worm and the other three de- "American mIsSIOnaries have camped! It is said that the army as a whole showed more than done more for the advancement of eighty-five per cent infected. The my people than any other foreign Government is trying to overcome influence," was the public statethe prevalent diseases (which ex- ment of King Chulalongkorn, the act a very heavy toll of infants and great leader of Siam's renaissance. children) and thus to counteract This is typical of the high regard the resultant defects in life and in which, from the early begincharacter, and to lead the nation nings a century ago, missionaries forward. have been held by both rulers and people. Probably in no other coun- Siam is about the only absolute try has there been such friendIi- 431

ness of feeling, intimacy of contact lined a course of training girls to and desire of cooperation between develop the finest kind of women government and mISSIOns. Al- to lead home and family and to though Siam is frankly a Buddhist make the highest sort of State. The land with no separation of religion government aims to avoid what from State, there is freedom of appears to be an excess of higher conscience with no official effort to education for both men and women make Buddhism the exclusive reli- in many other countries. Now the gion. Christianity is free to ex- Government is inaugurating two tend by every fair means. In many years of junior college work of a pieces of missionary educational, professional and pre-professional medical and welfare work, the nature. highest officials of the government generously cooperate with gifts and Through these and other chanenthusiastic commendation, and nels of meeting human needs the the institutions are unrestricted in religious instruction and worship. great message of Christ's spiritual Gospel is practised and proclaimed. The Government must realize Direct preaching is a very vital that the Christian missionaries are part of the mission program. The the best and truest foreign friends fruitage of evangelism in recent that the people have, and that to years, as measured by the common them is due much of the impetus but insufficient scale of church and program of the great national membership, has not been large. reforms. Not only has there been To become a Christian openly is the indirect influence of institu- not easy in a Buddhist family and tions and processes which serve as state, and in the eyes of the new suggestions and models but also nationalism, Christianity still apmissionaries and their sons have pears foreign and adherence to it acted frequently as unofficial or of- unpatriotic. The s e inhibitions ficial advisers of Government. would be largely removed if the Church were to become ecclesiasti- Among the many things intro- cally independent of the Church duced by the missionary, and which in America. While the numerical Siam is increasingly developing as strength of the Siamese Church is her own, are modern medicine and not large, it has well-trained public health in which the country younger leaders (lay and clerical) is making steady strides forward, who are coming into places of insegregation and care of lepers of fluence and are beginning to feel a whom there are a large number, group consciousness and responsiproper obstetrics and care of chil- bility which are moving them out dren, both .of which are sadly de- into an aggressive campaign for fective, the equality of women (to Christ. The future looks bright for whom Buddhism offers next to progress. nothing) who must build the new homes of a renewed nation, and Myriads of yellow-robed priests modern education in which the walk the streets and the hundreds Government is purposely proceed- of temples (called Wats) dot the ing slowly and carefully along lines landscape. The lands of the Orient suited to the needs of the people. are very religious and none more Prince Damrong, uncle of the king and his close counselor, has out- so than Siam. An occidental is amazed, appalled and shamed by the oriental's devotion to and sac-

SIAM-THE LAND 01<' KING PRAJADHIPOK

rifice for his spiritual belief. The from the present-day world of strenuous affairs. The great mass priests are noticeably young, par- of her people are blandly uncon- scious of the complexities and perticularly thase that walk the streets plexities of this twentieth century. Another reason may be that the at dawn with their bowls present- Government has placed prohibitive import duties upon movements that ing to the faithful the privilege of disturb other lands. There seems to be no trouble over capital and making an offering to the support labor, scale of living, over-produc- tion, collapse of markets, military of holy men, which offering will budgets, threats of war, unemploy- ment, partisan politics and similar "make merit" to offset sins and to commotions common in other coun- tries. The great question is Chiadvance along the almost endless nese immigration; almost half the people in Bangkok are Chinese and generations to "Enlightment." they form a large part of every city and town. They control Siam's They do not beg for food but commerce and trade, which they have patiently earned by intellimerely offer opportunity for im- gent, unremitting industry, work- ing early and late with a mental provement in the next transmigra- and physical vigor that defies com- petition by the nationals. tion. Most of these youths are Royalty and Missions in Siam neophytes under instruction in the King Prajadhipok, of Siam, who Wat schools and may remain in the is now visiting America, has be- stowed his favor upon the Presby- . priesthood only a few years. Thou- terian Mission work there. His predecessor on the throne gave his sands of priests walk or stand and own title to the Mission College at Chiengmai, naming it the Prince stare, chanting prayers in archaic Royal College. King Prajadhipok is not a Christian but he attendlanguage; but I could not find one ed the Centennial Celebration of Christian work in Siam in 1928 or learn of one who was doing any- and spoke appreciatively concern- ing it. This year the queen invited thing to help humanity in any the entire Jane Hays Memorial School of Bangkok (a branch of practical way; priests are above, the Presbyterian Mission) to join in her birthday celebration, prebeyond and outside of the mundane sented prizes to four of the girls, and gave a year's tuition to the one realm and think and live in the who won the highest number of points in the games. sphere of detached spirit. One's Prince Dhani, Minister of Eduheart goes out to those thousands of youths with their expressionless faces viewing the world as illusion but with their evident potentiality for constructive contact with the world of reality.

The temples a:re of all sorts and conditions. In the court of the Wat of the Emerald Buddha at the Royal Palace in Bangkok are ex- Quisite multi – colored structures glistening in iridescent sunlight.

Many, perhaps most, Wats show their age, with buildings in need of repair and grounds neglected.

This may be because the priests are indifferent to their physical surroundings.

The aloof separateness of the Wat, the indifferent complacency of the ever-present priest, the sheer other-worldiness of Bud- dhistic philosophy, may account at least in part for Siam's detachment 3 .

cation, has also visited several mis- Luke in every home that could be sion schools, and praised the work. reached. About 11,000 copies of An official visitor to the leper home Luke in Siamese and 1,000 in at Sritamarat made himself re- Malay and Chinese were distrib- sponsible for the complete furnish- uted. In another section 5,000 ing of the operating room in the copies of the Gospel of John were hospital. used. This was followed up by Large liberty is enjoyed in reli- mimeograph monthly let t e r s. gious teaching, though students are Bangkok workers report that not the least of the year's results was often from the princely classes. the revival of evangelism. At Chi- The now venerable Prince Dam- engrai Siamese leaders have organrong, the long-time friend of ized a Gospel Team. American missionaries, is continu- ing his kindly interest in the mis- The two advanced schools for sion. girls, Wattana Wittaya at Bang- No national Siam church exists kok and Dara Wittaya at Chiengas yet, but more national respon- mai, report a good year. Siam is sibility is being assumed by Sia- waking up to the fact that girls mese and Chinese. The semicen- need an education, hence the tennial celebration of the founding schools are crowded. Both schools of Lampang church was carried on report an active religious life solely by the Siamese believers. among the students.

Schools at Sritamarat, Pitsanuloke, Mission hospitals are operated Chiengmai, Nan and elsewhere re- at each of the 10 stations of the port excellent service from Siamese Presbyterian Mission. Tn Bangkok principals and the large majority other medical provision is avail- of teachers are nationals. able, but an important maternity An increasing number of nation- center is maintained, together with al Christians are accepting the re- a medical health service and a medsponsibility of governing and car- ical clinic. Two important leper inrying on the established work of stitutions are maintained with the Chiengmai. This gives the mis- cooperation of the American Missionary an opportunity to devote sion to Lepers. Both institutions time to advance phases of the work need further equipment, inexpeninstead of holding only that which sive but essential.

has already been won. In many The first meeting of the Nation- ways, the national constituency is al Christian Council of Siam brings showing not only its ability, but its this land into closer fellowship desire to assume more and more of with others. As a result of the vis- the financial responsibility. A true it of Dr. John R. Mott for the or- indigenous or national church is ganization of this Council, the Y.

well on its way to realization in M. C. A. has entered Bangkok.

Siam. The Presbyterian Mission is al- Touring evangelism was carried most the only Protestant Chrisian on dUring the past year from Srita- work among the 11,000,000 sub- marat by train, motor lorry, pa- jects of King Prajadhipok, who is nies, boats, coolies, on foot and one of the world's few remaining even by swimming flooded streams. absolute monarchs in this country The aim was to place a Gospel of of 200,000 square miles.

PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION

BY THE EDITOR REMARKABLE changes have extend its life to the "uttermost taken place since the days part of the earth"; or would the when William Carey and infant enterprise languish and die twelve fellow ministers formed the for want of vitality and nourish- first English "Society for Propo- ment at home? Gradually the gating the Gospel Among the Church was aroused and responded Heathen." That was a time of feebly. Pioneers went forth in crisis for the Church and for the faith, like Abraham, not knowing world. Christ had come on His whither they went. They wrote life-giving mission nearly nineteen home stories that stirred the hearts hundred years before. He had of Christians – reports of adven- given the command to His disciples ture, of hardship, of ignorance and to evangelize the world; He had superstition, of dangers encoun- promised His presence and His tered and fierce opposition to their powers to those who obeyed. Still message. In those days practically five whole continents and the is- all of the nonChristian lands were lands of the sea were almost in not only unevangelized, but un- total ignorance of His message of occupied. Many representatives of life and love. A few Roman Cath- the Church of Rome had traveled olic missionaries had gone on the in distant fields, but almost no at- great adventure; the Dutch had tempt had been made by Protestant colonized South Africa; Christian Christians to reach Moslems, Hin- Europeans had settled in parts of dus, Buddhists, Shintoists, Taoists America; Moravians had opened and Animists. The Christians in stations in Greenland, Iceland and Europe and America were for the the West Indies; some Danish most part ignorant and indifferent Lutherans had founded a mission as to the condition and fate of these in India-but that was all. The millions whom Christ came to save.

world was far from evangelized. Some church leaders even argued The missionary enterprise was that it was not our business to born through the moving of the interfere with God's plans for the Spirit of God in the hearts of His heathen.

servants, but the infant enterprise It was a time of crisis. The faced many difficulties and dan- Church had come to a fork in the gers. In the Church there was road; the life of the missionary strong opposition to such a pre- enterprise was in the balance.

sumptuous and impossible under- Would the Church respond to the taking. There were also countless call? Would men volunteer to go?

enemies to be met in the fields Could missionaries gain a foot- where missionaries sought to win hold among these hostile heathen?

converts for their Master. Could Would they survive the dangers to the new-born project of the Church health? Could the pagans be truly survive such tests of vitality? converted and built up into a Here was the crisis of infancy. strong church? It waS a crisis due Could the Christian Church over- to apparently closed doors, to pre- come opposition and dangers and vailing ignorance at home, to un- 435

certainity and to inaction. History ized; the Laymen's and Young has shown how the Christians of People's missionary movements Europe and America responded followed. Missionary societies of and how the promise of Christ was all denominations came together to fulfilled-by the opening of doors, study the whole world problem and the enlistment of workers, the to cooperate in seeking a solution. breaking down of opposition, the The Ecumenical Conference in conversion of individuals and the 1900 gave the enterprise a new transformation of communities. standing and silenced many critics. Ten years later came the Edin- About a half century ago there burgh Conference that developed came another crisis in missionary the study of the science of mishistory. The infant enterprise had sions. The Jerusalem Conference survived and had grown. Much of followed to emphasize the developthe pioneering had been accom- ment of national churches in misplished. The Church at home had sion lands. International and ingiven evidence of new vitality and terdenominational cooperation has opportunities abroad had enlarged. been promoted by the International Women had entered the mission Missionary Council, and the Nafield to minister to women and chil- tional Christian Councils in the dren. The power of the Gospel to mission fields, to study problems transform people of every race and and policies and to advance with condition had been proved. But a united program. The crisis of the missionary work was largely youth has passed, with thanksgivindividualistic and wholly inade- ing to God for His direction and quate. There was danger lest the the evidence of His power to overgreatness of the opportunity might come. weaken the enterprise. Here was the crisis of youth. Would the The Crisis of Maturity Christians of Europe and America take advantage of the enlarged op- Today we face a new crisis in portunity? W 0 u I d unfriendly Nle history of the Church and in critics of missions discourage the the work of missions. It is the churches or would the critics be crisis of maturity. The adventures silenced ? Would Christians study of pioneering days have almost disthe fields and the methods of ap- appeared. All doors are openproach more earnestly and intellic with the exception of Tibet and gently so as to discover the needs Afghanistan. The unenlightened and how to meet them ? Would the critics have been put to shame and Christian youth volunteer with even nonChristian governments their lives and would Christian lay- have testified to the beneficial inmen respond with their substance fluence of Christianity on the inadequately to meet the situation? tellectual, social and moral life of their people. Mission hospitals and Again this crisis was success- schools have brought blessing to fully passed. The churches were millions that would otherwise have aroused and responded. The Stu- continued in ignorance and sufferdent Volunteer Movement was ing. Four million living converts formed that has enlisted for the are now enrolled in the churches in foreign fields over 12,000 workers. nonChristian lands and these in- Missionary literature grew; many clude some world renowned Ieadnew sending societies were organ-

THE PRJ<::SENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS

ers. Churches in the homelands 3. The Crisis in the Churches in have been brought together in a Mission Lands.

united missionary program; books 4. The Crisis in the Home Base and newspapers, students from Churches. abroad and travelers visiting mis- sion lands have made us familiar The Crisis in Mission Lands with world conditions and have de- Any traveler or student of world veloped an understanding of the conditions needs no argument to other man's point of view. The Christian Church has become in- prove that the world itself is at a diginous in the mission fields. crisis.

But today is a day of awakening 1. There is, today, a world-wide youth, a day of scientific investiga- awakening. The ignorance, lethtion, of realism, of skepticism, of argy, and subjection of the masses revision and revolt. The mission- to the favored few or to things as ary enterprise has survived the they have been, is a thing of the threatened dangers of infancy and past. Our recent world journey of youth. revealed everywhere this spirit of What are the dangers that unrest and a desire for change.

threaten its' further development, 1. This is almost universally perchance its very life, in this day true in the political world and is of maturity? The questions arise- no doubt traceable to the influence Shall we retreat or advance? Shall of the World War, to the progress we revise our misisonary ideals, of education, to the rising spirit of our main purpose, our policies, democarcy and to the desire of all our methods? Some are asking people to share in the benefits enanew if the world after all needs joyed in the most favored classes the Gospel of Christ. Is the Gos- or nations. In Egypt and the Sudan, pel effective as a world force to riots are suppressed only with a bring enlightenment, peace, justice strong hand; in Syria the spirit and satisfaction? The World War of revolt against French control has taken the scales from many s I urn be r s but is not quenched; eyes and has revised standards of Palestine is a caldron where Arab life. The crisis of maturity comes oil and Jewish water refuse to mix; from a temptation to complacency; Arabia is in revolt against the Sulfrom an inclination to question the tan, Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud; India need for such sacrifice. Men are is still seething with revolt against inclined to cast aside all beliefs and British rule and insistently destandards and to try new theories mands self-government; Moslems of life and liberty. and Hindus vie with each other for In this day of change and re- supremacy; Burma has recently vision we see Christian missions been the scene of riots and rebelfaced by a fourfold crisis. It is a lion; China is torn in all directions time when the enterprise is again by civil war and is the hotbed of in the balance, or at a fork in the pirates, bandits and communists; roads. Let us consider this four- revolution has recently changed fold crisis and how it is to be met. the governments of Turkey, Ger- 1. The Crisis in Mission Land.~. many, Italy, Greece, Serbia, Ire- 2. The Crisis in Missionary Pol· land and Spain. Russia is the icies. Esau among the nations-her hand

against every natioH and every na- cult. This is true in Japan and tion's hand against her. The Latin China, in India and Burma, in American republics are the scenes Persia and Europe. The financial of continued political revolution; depression in lands from which the seeds of rebellion are not ab- missionaries come increases the sent from the United States of problem of adequate support for America and are growing in Great the work. Australia is threatened Brit3,in and the nations of Europe. with bankruptcy, due largely to This universal political unrest prodigal spending. The unemploymay not be wholly evil, but it di- ment problems in England and verts attention from the pursuits North America have 'caused much of peace and makes missionary suffering and have helped to bring work more difficult. In China, for a great decrease in gifts to mis- example, the civil war, riots and sions. The economic depression banditry have resulted in the re- also offers opportunity for worldcent murder of ten or more mis- wide communistic propaganda.

sionaries, in the capture of some 3. The social upheaval in mis- twenty-five others held for ransom, sion lands is another element in the in the looting or destruction of crISIS. Not only has the revolu- churches, schools, and residences tion in Russia elevated the pro- and in the defiling of many of the letariat at the expense of the mission buildings by ruthless sol- intelligentsia but throughout Asia diers. The Chinese pastors, stu- the depressed classes are looking dents and other Christians have with disfavor on the unequal dis- been molested and some of them tribution of wealth and are de- have been killed. It is a critical manding their rights. The social time in every disturbed land. order in India that has for cen- World-Wide Depression turies prevailed, is being chal- lenged. While villages still observe 2. There is also a crisis in mis- caste restrictions, with the advance sion lands due to world-wide eco- of education and the increase of nomic depression. This is the intercommunication, these caste result of war and national debts, rules are difficult to enforce in of drought and floods, of over-pro- cities. At the Round Table Con- duction and selfish competition, of ference in London, caste was dis- unemployment and foolish extrava- regarded by Indian delegates who gance. Korea, for example, is be- agreed to work for its abolition ing materially developed by the when India obtains self-govern- Japanese while the Koreans are ment. This involves many difficul- being impoverished by taxation ties for education is required to and by the introduction of ma- train outcastes in habits of cleanli- chinery which makes hand labor ness and the present social system less in demand. This condition of India requires sweepers to clean makes the development of self- latrines and do similar disagree- supporting churches very difficult. able duties before modern sanita- In all Asiatic lands the masses are tion is generally introduced. Many held down under grinding poverty. social reforms have been intro- While the economic life of some is duced in all mission fields-includ- being raised, that of a still larger ing new marriage laws and the number is being made more diffi- rights of women. But with new

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS

liberty to women, without old so- "lose face." Youth is in the saddle.

cial restrictions, there come also Will the result be a dash for liberty many dangers. and a fall, or will the situation 4. The intellectual crisis in mis- come under wise control and evension lands is due to the growth of tuate in intelligent leadership?

education and the introduction of The Present Religious Crisis new ideas from the West. This increased enlightenment has led to 5. The religious crisis in these the breaking down of superstition, mission lands is even more immi- the acceptance of modern science, nent and important. With the in- and the growth of literacy with all troduction of modern education, that it involves. Children are be- the old religious superstitions and coming more sophisticated than customs are bound to go. Idolatry their parents and are breaking must be discarded. The obscene away from parental control. The symbolism and songs and the mor- growth and adoption of new ideas al evils associated with the temples is seen in every mission field, es- in India stand discredited; the pecially perhaps in such lands as ceremony of bathing in filthy Turkey where the whole order and temple tanks and rivers, is already ideal of education have changed. disapproved as breeding disease; Formerly it was illegal to translate the support of parasitic priests in the Koran which was the chief Hindu and Buddhist lands cannot textbook in the schools. N ow it is continue indefinitely. A Ire a d y discarded and the sacred Arabic many temples in India are losing script is replaced by the Roman patronage; hundreds of temples in alphabet, thus closing the door on China are falling into decay or are the past while opening wide the being used for secular purposes; door to modern literature-much in Japan, Shinto worship is being of which is corrupting and athe- accepted as a patriotic rite and istic. Buddhists are imitating Christian The effect of this 'intellectual songs and methods. Even among crisis is seen in a marked degree Moslems the old fanaticism is dein China, where the old Confucian creasing, confidence in the perfecstandards of education have been tion of Mohammed and in the final discarded in favor of modern phil- authority of the Koran is passing, osophy and science. As a result, and reform sects are declaring that everything old and formerly re- while Islam is supreme, all religions vered is being relegated to the are really one. In Africa and the scrap-heap. Students of modern- Pacific Isles, ignorant spirit worism have become self-confident and ship and witchcraft break down aggressive and take delight in under the influence of modern eduiconoclasm. Student strikes are cation.

common in both government and Not only are old beliefs dying mission schools. Resignations of out, and with them many evil cus- presidents and professors are de- toms, but there are passing also manded ; scholastic degrees are many safeguards and regulations considered more desirable than for conduct. There is danger that character or intelligence; faculties all religion may be discarded for are asked to pass students who do a rationalistic and materialistic not meet requirements, less they philosophy of life. This tendency

is seen in an extreme form in Rus- be laid in truth and will more abidsia where Communistic leaders ing and satisfactory superstruchave come out for atheism and tures be built according to "the anti-God societies h a v e bee n pattern in the mount"? Will the formed. Religion is declared to basis of the new structure be mire be a tool of imperialistic capitalism and quicksand rather than rock, and an "opiate of the people." Not and will buildings of wood, hay only is the teaching of religion to and stubble rise instead of stone children forbidden, but the youth and steel? are trained to break down faith in Christ and in all Christian beliefs II. This crisis in mission lands and customs. The results are is also affected by the new and shown in the disregard for truth more intimate contacts of all naand for parental authority, in the tions, races and religions. Isolalight value placed on life, in the tion is a thing of the past. breaking down of morality and the Whether we will or no, each man rejection of all ethical standards is, in some degree, his brother's for life other than those imposed keeper. Where one hundred years by the State. Russia proclaims ago it required seven months to itself a union of Soviet Socialist reach a distant field, today the Republics, but is in reality a des- whole globe can be circled in three potism, and anarchy is controlled weeks in a zeppelin. Where it only by force. In China, India, formerly took a year for letters to Japan, Moslem lands and else- travel, the radio and cable can where, the Christian missionary bring news to the most remote outtoday not only faces the antago- stations in a few minutes. Stanley nism of false religions, but must took three years to find Livingmeet the bitter attacks of anti-re- stone, but today a wireless is set ligious forces. Many young people up in Central Africa and a convereducated in modern colleges at sation is held with Chicago. As a home and in foreign lands have result we not only know what is discarded all religion and now use happening in remote lands almost their intellectual training to fight before it occurs, but the influence Christianity and the missionary of of a battle, a market depression, a Christ. China and Turkey have change in government or a disrequired the exclusion of all reli- aster is felt almost immediately gion from mission schools and col- around the world. If the women leges; Japan and Persia have in America stop wearing silk, it passed laws for the same purpose causes suffering in the villages of and In d i a may discriminate Japan. World-wide travel and disagainst Christianity when self-rule semination of news increases the senses of friendliness or of fricis established. tion. The exclusion law passed in All mission lands, and particu- Washington immediately c au sed anti-American demonstrations in larly the peoples of Asia and Africa, Japan while friendly acts, as in the time of the earthquake, open are in a state of unrest and trans- wide the doors. ition. New forces are coming into play. Old things are passing These closer contacts also help away; an things are becoming to spread disease. It is said that new. Will the new civilizations be the deadI;v influenza epidemic of ynstabl!, or will better foundations

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS

1918, which wrought such world- as painted. Books written to show wide havoc, started in central Asia. the b e aut i e s of nonChristian The spread of leprosy and plague faiths, and advocating eclecticism, must be guarded against by rigid have also had an effect of weaken- quarantine; atheistic or commu- ing the conviction of some as to the nistic propaganda e a s i I y and need for Christian missions. Many rapidly spreads from east to west books, magazine articles and lec- and north to south. As in days of tures, written to entertain, show old the same ship carried to Africa only the picturesque side of non- strong drink and Bibles, so today Christian peoples and overlook the the same post carries truth and sordid, the false elements in their falsehood, C h r i s t ian and anti- religions and their lack of power Christian influences. to save men from sin and death.

The Mixture of Faiths For those who accept this view, the nerve of missions is cut at home III. Another factor in this and the people in mission lands are crisis in mission lands, due to the often told that Americans and closer contacts and the interchange British are accepting Hinduism, of ideas, is the mingling of differ- Islam or other cults in place of ent faiths and philosophies and the Christianity. Many, like Mahatma breaking down of religious bar- Gandhi, attempt to add Jesus to riers. the Oriental Pantheon, as merely The people of China and India another honored teacher of morals no longer judge America by the and truth. The clearcut line of missionaries they meet. The World demarkation between the followers War, the coming of students and of Christ and those who reject other travelers to Europe and Him is becoming more faint and America, the spread of the cinema less distinguishable in many cases.

and the work of news gathering Truly there is a modern crisis agencies have raised the question: in mission lands due to the univer- Is the civilization of the Occident sal unrest, to the closer contact be- desirable for Oriental peoples? The tween Orient and Occident, to stories and pictures of murder, distorted views of Christianity and robbery, adultery, unbridled pas- of nonChristian religions, and to sion and other evils, exploited in the weakening of conviction as to the Orient, give as unsavory a view the unique and supreme place of of "Christian" lands from which Christ as the only Saviour of man they come, as does Miss Mayo's and the true revelation of God.

book of the life in India. Natur- Effects and Dangers ally the question is asked by these "heathen": Will we better our con- The effects of this crisis in mis- ditions by becoming Christians? sion lands is most evident today On the other hand, the propa- in an extreme form in Russia.

ganda of Mrs. Annie Besant, the There political unrest has resulted visits to America and Europe by in revolution and the establishment such men as Tagore and the lec- of the "dictatorship of the prole- tures of devotees of Hinduism, tariat"-in reality a despotism in Bahaism and other religions, have the hands of a small committee.

raised doubts in many Occidental Economic revolution has over- minps if these religions are as bad thrown private ownership and man-

agement of industries based on ex- a tory? Jesus Christ faced similar perience, has established nationalized enterprises and done away situation in Palestine in His day, with private ownership. The so- though there was then less power cial upheaval has submerged the in the revolutionary party. That bourgeoise (or upper classes) and was also a time of unrest and a has put the laborers in authority. desire for change. The Jews were Blood has given place to brawn as restive under the rule of Rome so a passport to preferment. Palaces that a class of patriots arose, called are turned into tenements and the zealots. Poverty and wealth were only privileged classes (theoreti- in severe contrast, as is seen in the cally) are those who submerge story of the rich man and Lazarus. individuality in the social mass This caused bitter enmity and disand submit absolutely to the Soviet satisfaction. Sharp social lines regime. The intellectual revolu- were drawn, even among the Jews tion has resulted in the deposition themselves, between pharisees and of intelligentsia, the discarding of publicans, between master and all tradition, the adoption of ma- slave. Intellectual awakening was terialism as the foundation of life, promoted through the influence of and rationalism as the philosophy Greek culture and philosophy. Heof the land. Prurient and blas- brew religious beliefs and practices phemous literature is given free were influenced by those of Egypt, circulation in Russia while the Greece, Babylonia and Rome. publication and distribution of the Bible is banned. The religious up- How did Christ and His apostles heaval has been expressed in icono- turn the unrest and the crisis of clasm and a persistent effort to that day into victory? destroy faith in God, in human responsibility to any power outside First, they made no compromise of the State and in a. denial of with evil or with political forces immortality. Liberty of conscience out of harmony with God and his and freedom to teach religion is program. They fearlesSly and denied. Class hatred is promoted rather than brotherly love. Perse- consistently preached the Kingdom cution and death is the· fate of of God and His righteousness. those who put God first. Man is God and his will came first in their conceived of as a transient and thought and program. intellectual animal without a soul, rather than as a spiritual being Second, they asked no special made in the image of God, with protection or privileges in the dis- Godlike possibilities and destiny. charge of their mission. Jesus In spite of the good elements in the Soviet program of social justice, suffered and died without resistnations that adopt the philosophy ance, though He might have called and program of atheistic commun- on the Father for twelve legions ism start on the road to destruc- of angels to defend Him against tion. His enemies. The apostles fol- lowed His example. How Meet This Crisis Third, they trusted the truth of How is this crisis in mission God, constantly and consistently lands to be met and turned to vic- proclaimed to work a revolution in men's minds and hearts, by the power of the Holy Spirit.

Fourth, they manifested the life and power of God by pure living and loving service without thought

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS

of selfish gain or earthly reward. says in his recent book "China's They followed the way of the Cross Rev 0 I uti 0 n from the Inside,"

to victory. though "antiChristian movements We know the result. It required are popular among certain classes time and patience, fidelity and there are no attacks against the suffering, but a small united group person of Jesus" or against His of men and women under the teachings. Spiritua1 forces are leadership of Christ were used to greatest. Mahatma Gandhi, per- transform Europe – politically, haps the finest example of non- economically, socially, intellectually Christian leaders, acknowledges and religiously. Men of different the power of the principles of races came into closer contact and Christ and seeks to follow His ex- into a fuller understanding, but the ample and teachings. Toyohiko standards of the Word of God were Kagawa, the notable Japanese not lowered and the strength of Christian, has won a unique posi- pagan religions was not permitted tion of leadership by sacrificial to dilute the Gospel of Christ. The service and seeks to correct the sovereignty of God was put first evils of the day and to transform and the Spirit of God was the society by love as revealed in Jesus power on which the apostles de- Christ.

pended to carry out the program Spiritual forces must be de- af God. pended upon to turn the crisis in This method of meeting the mission lands into victory. The crisis in mission lands is not out of Church and the representatives of date. The power of God has not Christ must present united forces, waned and is manifest today. The not a divided army, we must ad- dead religion of the Czarist regime vance on our knees, bearing the caused faith to be discarded, but Cross, in the spirit of sacrificial evangelical Christians are exerting service, if the Kingdom of God is a strong influence in Russia in to come and the standard of Christ spite of persecution. Missionaries is to wave supreme over every in China and other lands have re- land. The day wi1l come when nounced protection and special "every knee shall bow and every privileges from secular govern- tongue confess that Jesus Christ is ments. The failure of Christians Lord to the glory of God the to follow fully the teachings of Father"-the day when Christ Christ has caused misunderstand- Himself will return in power to ing and has brought discredit on reign and will subdue all things the Church but, as Dr. R. Y. La unto Himself.

(Next Month-THE CRISIS IN MISSIONARY POLICY) THE WORLD'S NEED-It is not worth while to cross the street to give India a new religious philosophy. India already has more religions and more philosophy than its people can und,erstand.

It would be a waste {jf time to give China a new code of ethics. Confucius gave the Chinese a vastly better code than they have ever practiced.

There is no need to go across the sea to give Japan a better system of education for the Japanese have all that the West can give them.

But it is worth the sacrifice of money, of comforts, of life itself to carry to India, to China, to Japan, to Africa and other lands the Good News that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners and to reveal God, the Heavenly Father, and to make possible God's way of life for men.

UNHOLY "HOLI" FESTIVAL IN

FROM MISS IVA M. FISH The following private letter has recently come from a missionary friend in India with whom we stayed last year. It expresses a deep need.

T HIS is the big day of that Last Monday when I was visiting disgusting Hindu hoi ida y in one of the Hindu homes, the "Holi." Because of this re- women said, "Do you see the pic- ligious festival I am not able to go tures on that calendar in front of into the city to teach this week. you? They killed a Sahib." It Yesterday we went in a motor was a picture of two young Indian lorry to a small place about sixty men dressed in European clothes.

miles from here. In the jungle we "But why do you have the pic- ran out of gas and had to wait ture of murderers in your house?"

there for two hours. It was the I asked. The reply came smilingly night when Hindus light the big and rather proudly, "They killed a bonfire which is part of this cele- white man."

bration. Another woman and I had "Why'!" I asked.

to wait at a crossroads alone for a "Gandhi Ji," was all she would time and as we sat on a stone by say.

the wayside, people from the vil- One morning I was coming lage came into the jungle, hunting along a narrow city street, and anything that would burn. Their just ahead of me saw a young man, shouts, as they found cow-dung with his head turned in the other or other inflammable material, direction, just finishing his toilette sounded like a mob of fiends. It on the front verandah. He was made the chills run down my back tying his dhoties (loose trousers).

to hear them. He put his hand inside the door We were thankful to reach home and brought out a terrible looking safely, but since midnight crowds knife, full twelve inches long, of men, covered with red color, which he stuck in the side of his have passed our house beating dhoties at the waist. He pulled drums and singing vile songs. I down his long shirt and walked am told that at this festival time away. One, who had not seen what the women sing and repeat to one had hapened would have thought another such obscene things that he was an innocent, peaceful young if they did it at any other time of man. I wondered how many of the the year, their husbands would kill men whom I pass every day are them! The very beat of the drums thus prepared for eventualities.

indicate that the songs are evil. Poor India.

The educated young men claim Pray for the Indian Church.

that they do not take part in this Next week is a week of evangel- festival, but it seems impossible ism. From the indifference of that all are uneducated who are the many Indian Christians, it passing our house today, This is seems that unless missionaries do a horrible curse of Hinduism! most of the work, the week will not The religion of these people be very fruitful. The time has sanctions murder and obscenity. come when these Indian Christians 444

MISS SUSIE SORABJI, OF POONA

should evangelize their own coun- wasted in thinking of authority, try, but too often they seem to money and honors. Until foreign think most about the money which and Indian Christian ideals and the West sends to this land, and desires harmonize and are the who is to have the spending of it. same as those of our Master, to bring men and women out of dark- We all need to be fired by the ness into His glorious light, we Holy Spirit with a zeal for Christ. cannot walk together. Why should Last Sunday I felt intensely the not all the members of the Indian pain and burden of it all. The Church learn to look upon it as a Christian women in my Bible class duty and privilege to tell the story agreed that they should be wit- of the love of Christ? In my ears nesses for Christ, but they quite I hear, "Ye must be born again" calmly acknowledged they did not and I know that when we have a have enough love for the Lord. Church made up wholly of "born- How greatly we need a revival! If again Christians" then it will be Christians truly know their Sav- a witnessing Church and a Church iour there will be much more time with power. May God hasten the spent in bringing others to a day! knowledge of Him, and less time MISS SUSIE SORABJI, OF POONA T HE Rev. Sorabji Kharsedji Helena's is a co-educational and in- and his wife were pioneers of ternational school, meant chiefly progress and education in the Bombay Presidency. He was one of for Parsees, but in which seven difthat famous group of Parsee stu- ferent nationalities are repredents who many years ago became Christians in Bombay. Susie was sented. the sixth daughter, and the son was The children come as babies to a well-known barrister of North India. All the daughters were un- the Kindergarten and grow up tousually brilliant and their activi- gether, which has made co-educaties brought them into touch with tion a success. St. Helena's is a English and American life. One corporation of friends, and looks of them is a Christian woman bar- upon differences as new species of rister who recently toured Amer- gifts to be contributed to the servica, and another is Mrs. Pennell, ice of the world in the name of the the widow of the famous mission- "family." Some leave St. Helena's ary physician of the Afghan fron- for university or professional life tier. Susie Sorabji had travelled in India or overseas; some to sit extensively in England and Amer- on the gadis of some Hindu or Mosica. She was a very well educated lem State; many to marry and and capable teacher, giving un- send the second generation to regrudgingly honorary service, first vive old memories and uphold the to the Victoria High School, traditions of the school. founded by her mother, and later to St. Helena's, Poona, which is The Saint Helena High School her great gift to the world. St. was one of the great educational institutions in Poona, where there are seven colleges and the same number of high schools. The insti- tution ministers to a large number

of the higher classes-some of by ill-health; was almost blind due them the children of chiefs and to an operation for glaucoma in rajas. With the help of American 1909; she had a weak heart; had and Canadian friends Miss Sorabji four attacks of pneumonia in a purchased the valuable property, year, and in 1927 faced a major opand put up the buildings. The de- eration which few in her state of velopment of this work was in a health ever survive. Her faith was great measure due to the generos- unshakable, and she was a triumity of Miss Helen Gould (now Mrs. phant Christian. Finley J. Shepard) who met Miss Sorabji in America. This is why During her illness the people it is called the Saint Helena High who poured into her gates to say, School. "This and this she did for me," said also, "We have never seen such love Miss Sorabji was a wonderfully fine personality. There was some- and such nobility." "We love her thing queenly about her-a tal- and we want to do something for ented, gracious personality consecrated to the great work of bring- her." Old boys and girls came ing Christ to his Indian throne. from all distances to see her once more. N ow her pupils, past and Miss Sorabji not only shared in present, desire to enlarge the Scithe teaching of the High School, ence Building in her memory, and but she superintended also and con- to help carryon her work and her trolled two vernacular schools, one ideals as far as they may. for Hindu and one for Moslem children, to which schools also she Miss Sarabji was a member of gave appropriate buildings. And the Church of England and to that in addition the Women's Council, church the responsibility for mainthe Y. W. C. A., the Soldier's taining the school has been as- Home, the Women's Prison, the signed. Poor House, the Asylum, Scouts and Guides and Blue Birds, and min- Throughout her life Miss Sorabji istering to children, the Kaiser-i- exerted a decided Christian influ- Hind Chapter of the Canadian Daughters of the Empire, of which ence in her Bible classes, in her she was Regent-every kind of public addresses and in her perwork for women and children had sonal contacts. When Mrs. Naidu her cooperation and sympathy. was detained in the Poona jail, Miss Sorabji visited her several She was utterly unsparing of times, presented her with a Bible, herself. She poured out love on and evidently got near the heart of everyone around her. No one in that great Indian woman leader. trouble ever lacked sympathy when It was a thrilling moment at the she knew of the trouble. In the busiest of weeks, not long before funeral service when Canon she died, she found time to call and sympathize with a Parsee ex-pupil Butcher announced to the great about the death of a beloved dog. gathering of Parsees, Hindus, Mo- Miss Sorabji was handicapped hammedans and Christians that the fine cultured Parsee lady-Miss Sorabji's right hand and fellow worker in the Saint Helena School -had just resolved to give herself to Christ.

fTHODS fOR WO……_a

Edited BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The editor of this Department de- hands remain clasped on breast while sires to g;ve credit to Mrs. Frank face is lifted heavenward, but at the Rector of 80 Clyde St., Pawtucket, R. words "earthly night," droops again I., for the fine methods contributed by on breast through remainder of the her to the November and December stanza and remains so until the end issues. The devotional aervice in the of the line, "More than thy tongue can November issue is particularly usable. tell." At beginning of line, "To bring ALL FOR CHRIST my wandering sheep," the clasped hands are slowly stretched out to ex- By MAMIE GLASSBURNER OF CHINA treme front and unclasped, and palms (This is a very effective program for turned upward. With a sweeping mo- tion the hands move apart to extreme use either in home or foreign mission right and left, when the palms become fields. It can. be adapted to any church horizontal, and then with an enclosing audience.) On the platform should be erected gesture, cross handa upon the breast, either a large white or a large remaining to end of the stanza.

rustic cross, the crosspiece of which At words "And I have brought to should be at least a foot above the thee" face and eyes are lifted toward head of the tallest participant in the heaven. At "Salvation full and free,"

pageant. The background should be both arms are extended upward in a covered with dark blue hangings or receiving gesture. At "What hast with branches of trees. The "Disci- thou brought to me" hands are again ples" ·should be seated in various parts pressed upon the breast, while eyes of the audience and approach as continue to gaze heavenward.

though in spontaneous response to the At the words "I consecrate my life,"

appeal. the eyes rest upon the crosspiece and As the organist begins to play "I both hands are extended toward the gave my life for thee," Evangelist foot of the cross in a gesture of sur- takes her place on the plat:f'orm near render, which is held through the the cross. After the prelude the choir remainder of the stanza, when Evan- begins to sing. At the words, "I gave gelist clasps her hands upon her my life for thee," she clasps her hands breast, and lifts face and eyes toward on a level with her breast and about heaven and prays: a foot in front of her, lifts her head "Our Lord, how matchless is thy and gazes intently at the middle of grace! You were rich but for our the crosspiece, remaining in this at- sakes you became poor that we, titude until the end of the first stanza. through your poverty, might be made With the line "I labored many years rich. You left the glory of heaven; for thee" the clasped hands rest upon you toiled through weary years; you the breast. The head droops low and suffered scoffing and insult; you were moves slowly from straight front po- nailed to the cross to purchase for us sition to extreme left, then slowly to the gift unspeakable. Yet shall we extreme right, and again to straight take thy gifts and nothing to thee front, and droops on breast through bring? Awaken us! Forgive our cold- remainder of stanza. ness! Show us what we may bring At the words "My Father's house" to thee! Amen."

447

(Hands are dropped to sides and self involves much. The members of face is turned to audience.) one'·s body, one's thoughts, one's powers, and one's purposes are all in- "Fellow Christians, our Lord Jesus cluded and should all be fully yielded Christ came to earth to establish to His perfect will. Lips that are God's Kingdom of Righteousnes·s; to given to Him not only should refrain preach deliverance to the captives; from evil and untrue speaking; they and recovering of sight to the blind; should comfort the sad, encourage the to set at liberty them that are bruised. disheartened, and dissuade them bent on wrongdoing; and they should ever "To carry out this program, our be bearing witness to the goodness Lord depended on no other force than and power of God. Hands and feet the transforming power of sacificial that belong to Him should not only love. He himself loved and sacrificed keep themselves from actual sin; they to the uttermost and then turned over should labor to relieve the need of the accomplishment of his great pur- others; they should help the weak; pose to his followers, and that trust they should run on errands of mercy. has at last been passed on to you and to me. In Christ we have found for- "The disciple who has given himself giveness of sin; in Him we have wholly to Christ will not use his Godgained a peace and joy that the world given mental powers for selfish gain. can neither give nor take away. In His eloquence will be spent in explain- Him we have found true freedom. In ing the truth and exposing error and Him we have' found light upon our superstition; his memory will recall way and the hope of eternal life. But the labors and sufferings and necessihow many of our brothers and sisters ties of others; his imagination wiIl still are strangers to Him and to his find new ways to uplift society and to grace! Is this because of our careless- abolish its inj ustices and inequalities. ness and our selfishness? When on the His thoughts will not dwell on vain cross He cried, "I thirst," it was not ·sensualities but on whatsoever things the physical distress but the symbol are true, whatsoever things are honof His unquenchable yearning for the est, whatsoever things are just, whatsalvation of the world and for the con- soever things are lovely, whatsoever summation of the Kingdom of Right- things are of good report. eousness. "Are you willing to give yourself to "To be saved the world must believe Him?" on Him of whom they have not heard; how shall they hear without a First Disciple: "This is indeed my preacher; and how shall they preach purpose; but only as His Spirit a·ssists unle·ss they be sent? To go, to preach, me can 1 hope to reach the high ideal and to send, requirEs the sacrifice of which you have set before me." (Lays time, of money, and of life. Who then her flag at the foot of the cross and is willing to consecrate his service this kneels while the choir sings, "Take day unto the Lord?" my life and let it be consecrated Lord bo thee" first, second, fourth, and fifth (Choir again sings softly the first stanzas.) stanza of "I gave my life for thee." First Disciple approaches carrying the Evangel.ist: "Disciple arise!" (She red flag of personality.) hands back the flag) "Christ has ac- cepted your gift. He now gives it Evangelist greets her: "Disciple, back to you to use for Him as He shall what gift do you bring to our Lord 1" direct." (Gives her a lighted candle.) "This is the symbol of your consecra- First Disciple answers: "Evangel- tion. From henceforth your acts of ist, as I think of the grace of our kindness, your holy example, your Lord Jesu·s Christ 1 deeply desire to constructive thoughts, and the tes.tigive myself to Him; but I do not mony of your lips will be as a light to clearly apprehend how this is done."

Evangelist: "Consecration of one-

19311 M~THObs t6R W6RKERS

those about you. Guard your light enough to provide the necessities of and let it not grow dim." life, he will not enrich himself from profit 'on their toil. Moreover, as God (Choir sings first stanza and chorus has directed in His Word, He will of, "We'll walk in the Light." During give the tithe of his income to the supsinging second Disciple appear·s.) port of the church and its manifold forms of social service. Disciple, are Evangelist greets her: "Welcome you ready to accept this solemn refriend! Have you something to con- sponsibility?" secrate to the service of Jesus Christ?" Second Disr:iple: "I am ready. May God help me to be a faithful steward Second Disciple: "Once I craved the of that which He has given to me." wealth of the world. All my strength (Lays his golden treasure box at the and thought have gone to the acquisi- foot of the cross and kneels while the tion of silver and gold and the things choir sing·s, "Take my silver and my that silver and gold could purchase, gold: Not a mite would I withhold." houses, land, food, and clothes. Now, E1Jangelist lays his hand on the dissaved by His great love, I gladly bring ciple's shoulder, Disciple. arises. my wealth to Him. One thing however troubles me; the Lord whom we Evangelist hands him the golden worship is an unseen spirit. How can box and says: "Christ accepts the of- He use my wealth? How can I give it fering you have brought. He now to Him?" returns it to you, trusting you to re- member that it is no longer yours but Evangelist: "At the last great day, His. As you use it for Him it will the King of kings shall say to His bring joy toO the sad and hope to the faithful servants, 'Come, ye blessed of disheartened. It will enable those now my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- crushed in poverty to live a more pared for you from the foundation of abundant life, and it will bring the Gospel of Christ to those who have the world: for l was an hungered, and never heard it. So I give toO you this candle as the badge of your stewardye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ship. Now it is required of stewards ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, that a man be found faithful, so keep and ye took me in: naked, and ye your light burning." clothed me: I Was sick and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came (Second Disciple takes her place by unto me. the cross while the choir sings the second stanza and chorus of "We'll "'Then shall the righteous answer walk in the light." Third Disciple aphim, saying, Lord, when saw we thee proaches, carrying a small clock or a an hungered and fed thee? or thirsty large dial clearly marked, so as toO be and gave thee drink? … or naked and seen by the entire aUdience.) clothed thee? or when saw we thee sick or in prison, and came unto thee?' Evangelist: "Friend, what offering dD you bring to the cause .of Christ?" "'And the King shall answer and say unto them, "Verily I say unto you, Third Disciple: "I am naturally in- Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one dolent and fond of pleasure. I have of the least of these my brethren, ye wasted many hours, and days, and have done it unto me.'" years. Today I woOuld bring my time toO Christ. Will you tell me how I may "Disciple, do you not know that all offer it to Him?" of the poor of the earth, the helpless widows, the fatherless children, are Evangelist: "Friend, our Lord is the brothers and sisters of our Lord. indeed pleased with this offering of Therefore to give one's wealth to Him yours. His righteous kingdom has is to administer it for others. While been hindered in its progress nDt only others are hungry the true disciple by lack of men and money, but also cannot eat and drink extravagantly. because there are so many kinds of While others have no place of shelter, he cannot live in luxury. While the wages of the laboring man are not 4

kingdom services that no one has time other six days to glorify Christ and to perform. How many mothers work advance His Kingdom. all day al!d far into the night, they have no time to read their Bibles no "Disciple, do you renounce leisure opportunity to go to church, no time and vain pleasure to use your time for recreation, because the young peo- a-s your Lord shall direct?" ple 'of the family thoughtlessly spend their time for pleasure instead of us- Disciple: "I renounce them: my ing it to help lighten the burdens of God strengthen my purpose." (Lays others, which is one of the simplest the clock at the foot of the cross and ways of giving it to Christ. kneels.) "How many illiterate people there Choir sings: are! They have no money to enter school; and they cannot leave their "Take my moments and my days families or their daily tasks. If some- Let them flow in ceaseless praise one would give of his leisure to teach B~es.sing others as I go, them an hour each evening after the LIftmg loads, returning woe." day's work is done, they would in time become able to read and to write and Evangelist draws near and speaks: tQ gather truth for themselves from the Word of God which is now sealed "Disciple ari-se! Your prayer of conto them. A good way to give your time to Christ is to teach those who secration has been heard. Your time are untaught. is hencefonth His; but He trusts you "Think how many sick there are with no one to bring them a refresh- to use it for Him." (Hands her the ing draught when they are thirsty; no one to bathe them when they are in clock) "Used for Him it will bring fever; no .one to wash and change their clothes and bedding. To use cheer to the disconsolate, relief to the one's time to comfort and care for those who are suffering in weakness overburdened, and light to those who and pain is another way to give it to Christ. now sit in darkness. Therefore, I give "Again, the true disciple should you this lighted candle as the fitting strive for a constantly enriching personality. His learning and his knowl- emblem of your trust. His light will edge of the truth should be ever on the increase: so another method of shine upon your way, and as you consecrating one's time to the Master is to set apart a portion of it for the faithfully walk in its radiance it will study of the Bible and the reading of other helpful books. grow brighter and brighter unto the "The first step in the consecration perfect day." (Hands her the candle of time is the keeping of the Sabbath as Chri-st kept it; refraining from and choir sings "We'll walk in the one's ordinary tasks; meeting with other disciples for praise, prayer, and Ii g h t." The Fourth Disciple apinstruction in the things of the Spirit; and engaging in special acts proaches wearing a carpenter's apron 'of mercy and religious service. He, who thus sanctifies one day in seven, in the pocket of which is a plane and will not easily forget that all of his time is holy, and he will not fail to square. Evangelist greets her.) find guidance as to how to use the Fourth Disciple: "EvangeJi.s.t, I too, love the Lord and realize something of the depths of His grace. I, too, long for the coming of His Kingdom and of righteousness; but what have I to offer Him 1 I have no time no money, no learning." '

Evangelist: "Friend, what have you in your pocket?"

(Disciple draws out plane and square.) "These are my carpenter's plane and square,"

Evangelist: "Why do you not give them to Christ 1"

Disciple: "Do I dare offer such coarse and common things to Him?"

Evangelist: "The plane and square are the emblems of your toil. Do you not know that toil is honorable in the sight of God? Our Lord Jesus grew

METHODS FOR WORKERS

up in the family of a laborer. He nance will illumine your heart and Himself was a carpenter but His work life. Take then this light as the was good and true. symbol of your consecrated labor; keep it burning until you hear His "In establishing His KingdQm of final 'well done, gO<Jd and faithful Love, our Lord needs, not only the servant.' " (Disciple takes the plane personality, the wealth, and the time and square and the lighted candle.) of His followers, but also their fine, true labor. To give our labor to Him Choir sings: "We'!I walk in the not only means that we will not slight light." (lilr work nor seek for undue profit from it, it also means that we will Fifth Disciple advances bringing do it with His joy and with His heart with him his elderly mother, his of love. The house built by the Chris- grown-up son, his daughter-in-law, tian carpenter sh()uld be m<Jre endur- and his younger daughter. The daughmg than <Jthers, that men may dwell ter-in-Iaw should lead by the hand a in comfort. The field worked by the small granddaughter four or five years Christian farmer should yield more of age. than others, that the world's hunger may be fed. The home of the Chris- Evangelist greets Disciple and says: tian housekeeper should be cleaner "Disciple, who are these with you? Have you anything to consecrate to lie than others, that the health of the the ~ervice of the Lord?"

village may promoted. The burden Disciple: "This is my family" carried by the Christian loadman and (pointing to each) "my mother, my the boats rowed by the Christian boat- son, my daughter-in-law, my little men should reach their destination daughter, my grandchild. My family sooner than others, that the commu- is the m<Jst precious thing that I have. nications of the country may be mQre I would bring it to Christ." effective. Moreover, the Christian workman should be constantly finding Evangelist: "Disciple, your purpose new and better methods of work that gives me great joy. If all the folcivilization may be advanced. lowers of Christ had but brought their families to Him, His Kingdom would "Disciple will you consecrate your have come long ago. Since you have labor to the service <Jf Christ?" this thought in your heart, it is im- portant that you should understand Disciple: "I will," (Lays his im- the real character of the Christian plements at foot Qf cross and kneels home." in prayer.) Disciple: "Say on, Sir." Choir sings: Evangelist: "Marriage, which is "Take my work as done for Thee the foundation of the family, should May each task completed be, be, in the Christian home, a holy fel- Faithful, earnest, wrought in love. lowship. This young couple" (indicat- That Thy sway may onward move." ing) "should love, chefi.sh, and trust each other, through joy and sorrow, Evangelist: "Disciple arise and through life and death. The spiritual hear the word of the Lord! 'Whatso- life of the home should be carefully ever thy hand findeth to do, do it with nurtured; and each day the entire thy might, not slothful in business; family should gather for united fervent in spirit; serving the Lord.' prayer and study of God's Word. The Lord has accepted and sanctified This is indeed, the prerequisite of your plane and square. All the work true piety and virtue. All the memthat you do with them is to be His bers of the Christian family should work. It will make your fellow men be able to read. Is this true of happy; it will cause those who do not yours?" yet recognize Christ as Lord, to glorify Him on your account; and Disciple: "My son reads but my as you work the light of His counte- daughter-in-law does not."

Evan.rrelist: "Your mother?" represents labor, often inadequately Disciple: "She had no opportunity compensated, on the part of others, to study when she was young." and to be extravagant or wasteful of Evangelist: "Your little daughter?" food and clothing is a wrong against Disciple: "She has not yet begun to society as a whole. study." Evangelist: "Each evening, after "Moreover, the Christian family is the work is done you should all' as- not content to dwell in peace and love semble for an hour or two of study. itself. Its thought goes out to the Begin with this" (draws a book of weak and unfortunate, and out of its "Probationer's lessons" from his own thrift each member gives regupocket) "It is called the 'Learner's larly and systematically to missionary Handbook' and is just the thing for and philanthropic enterprises. beginners." (Disciple receives it with thanks.) "Disciple, the standard for a Chris- "The Christian home, should be tian home is high. It is not easily sanitary, clothing, food, floors, and reached, but those who determine to furniture should be clean; and every attain the goal not only gain a new room should be open to the fresh air joy and richness of life for themand sunlight. selves and their dear ones; they also "In the Christian home, the father mightily advance the Kingdom of and mother 'should be gentle and lov- God on earth. Are you fully pering and the children should be filial suaded?" and obedient. All should have times of play together, that no barriers of Disciple: "My decisi~n is made. misunderstanding may grow up be- May God assist my weakness and may tween parents and children. They His Spirit touch the heart of each of should go together to church and to these, my loved ones." (Turning to Sunday school to gain instruction in them.) "Will you come with me?" the truth and also to gain the benefit (Kneels while choir sings "The Home of fellowship with other Christians in Transfnrmed by Christ." As these prayer and praise. stanzas are sung, the daughter kneels "Have you any hired help in your on one side of the disciple, the son on the other side. Later the mother and home?" little granddaughter kneel at the side Disciple: "We have a young wom- of the son. Last of all the daughter- in-law speaks to the work woman, and an who helps my daughter-in-law with together they kneel beside the daugh- ter. At the words, "Filled with joy the housework." like that above," all stand and sing EvangeUst.· "Why did you not bring the chorus. At the close of the chorus EvangeUst gives a lighted candle to her with you?" Disciple.) Disciple: "I did not realize that she Evangelist: "The Christian Home should be included." is a lighthouse in the darkness of the Evangelist: "Of course she is in- present social order. Take this as a parable of your high calling in Christ cluded: In Christ there are no class Jesus and may each member of your distinctions; all should be treated as family circle be a light bearer to brothers and sisters. Her work neighbors and friends." (Gives Disshould not be too heavy and her hours ciple a candle for each member of the not too long." family. After Disciple has given each one his candle, each one lights Daughter-in-law: "I will call her." his from Disciple's candle, after which (Goes out and returns with work all sing with the choir, "We'll walk in woman. Evangelist greets her and the light.") The Sixth Disciple adcontinues.) vances carrying the banner of the Chinese Republic. "The Christian home should be thrifty. All should be taught to remember that each grain of rice, and each thread of cotton, wool, or silk,

Evangelist: "Welc'Ome, my y'Oung (Gives the flag back to Disciple and friend! What gift d'O you bring t'O continues.) our Christ?" "YDur l'Ove of country is a gift frDm Disciple: "My heart's desire and G'Od Himself. May its sacrificial prayer t'O G'Od f'Or my c'Ountrymen is flame, like the light 'Of this candle, that they might be saved. On every m'Ount higher and higher. Let it never side I see my own people in peril and grow dim." (Gives her the light.) distress. In what pr'Ovince is the Choir sings: "We'll Walk in the sound of battle not heard? In what Light." (Seventh Disciple comes f'Or- country is there not strife and oppres- ward with a large key in her hand.

siGn? In what city do~s not the terr'Or Evangelist welcDmes her: "Disciple, 'Of plague stalk rampant? In which what 'Offering dD Y'OU bring tD y'Our village are the larger part 'Of the Saviour?"

populace n'Ot illiterate and supersti- Disciple: "When I began tD f'OlI'Ow tious? A£ I have bro'Oded 'Over these Christ, He gave me this key with the things I have c'Ome t'O the realizati'On c'Ommand t'O use it 'Often and the that apart fr'Om Christ's law 'Of love, promise that as I did so I w'Ould find there is n'O hope for China. I w'Ould grace t'O help in time 'Of need, p'Ower bring my CDuntry to Christ, but I f'Or service, and blessing for 'Others: kn'Ow n'Ot h'Ow it is done. Can y'OU but as I was busy ab'Out many things help me?" I f'OrgDt the c'Ommand and the prom- Evangelist: "My friend, y'Our dream ise, and neglected the key till, as YDU is a noble 'One. China is the largest see, it has bec'Ome old and rusty and and m'Ost p'Opul'Ous c'Ountry in the difficult to use: yet, since He gave it w'Orld. China for Christ means the t'O me, it must be of value and I bring world for Christ. When the Kingdom it t'O find how I may c'Onsecrate it t'O 'Of G'Od is established in China it will His service." surely be quickly established in all the earth. But to save 'One's countrymen Evangelist takes the key, examines is n'Ot an easy task. He who cherishes it and says: "Ah! this is the key 'Of this ambition must ren'Ounce vain prayer. The p'Ower 'Of prayer is the pleasure and luxury. He must sacri- m'Ost mysteri'Ous and precious gift fice time and money and the comf'Orts granted to the Christians. Prayer is of h'Ome t'O proclaim Christ'£ way 'Of talking with G'Od. Prayer heals the life. He must be prepared to endure sick and casts out dem'Ons. Prayer scorn and persecution. Paul, t'O save brings the fullness of the Spirit. In his c'Ountrymen, suffered impris'On- 'Ourselves we have nD strength t'O help ment and death. Christ's passi'On for 'Our faculty and friends. We have n'O the salvati'On of his own nation led p'Ower t'O reform society 'Or save 'Our him to Calvary and the shameful c'Ountry. G'Od'·s grace and power are cr'Oss. If y'OU can walk in His £teps, limitless. He waits t'O give them t'O regardless 'Of pain and toil, He wi1l all who need: but that n'One may use use you t'O brlng China t'O Himself: them wr'Ongfully 'Or lightly, he has laid but remember that no man having put d'Own the simple restricti'On that they his hand to the pi'Ow and lo'Oking back are given only t'O thDse wh'O pray in is fit f'Or the Kingd'Om of G'Od." Jesus' name and f'Or His sake.

Disciple: "I have already put my "In all'Owing y'Our key 'Of prayer t'O hand to the plow, I d'O not intend t'O rest in idleness, y'Ou have l'Ost many turn back. My heart's desire and priceless blessings for y'Ourself and prayer is China for Christ." (He for 'Others. In establishing His Kingkneels and lays his flag at the f'O'Ot 'Of d'Om 'On earth, 'Our L'Ord must use the the crDss.) pers'Onality, the wealth, the time, and the lab'Or 'Of His f'OIlDwers. He needs Choir sings: "China f'Or Christ." their families and their l'Ove 'Of c'Oun- try. But if he has all 'Of these with- Evangelist: "D i sci pie arise!" 'Out their persistent, believing prayer,

He is ·still hindered and restricted in is still on the platform the pastor the carrying out of His great prog- should make a plea for consecration, ress. If you really plan to further and an opportunity should be given the interests of His Kingdom by your for those who are already Christians intercession, you must say farewell to manifest their purpose, and f'Or to worldliness and selfish desires, and nonChristians to decide f'Or Christ.

seek constantly to enter into His thought and plans. Begin by setting HYMNS USED apart an early morning hour for "Fr'Om Ocean Unto Ocean" and "0 prayer. Each day your key will be- Happy Home" will be found in come brighter and the door to His "Hymns for the Living Age." The storeroom of grace will open more two hymns "I Gave My Life for Thee" easily until you reach the goal of and "Take My Life" are familiar to all program builders. constant communion with Him so that no matter when or where, you can ask and receive whatever you and ALL FOR JESUS others need for the progress of His Kingdom." (Hands back the k€y,) All for Jesus, all for Jesus, all my be- "He waits and longs for intercessor·s. ing's ransomed power Will you be one?" All my thoughts and words and doings, Disciple: "I will. May he forgive all my dars and all my hours my indifference." (Disciple lays key at foot of cross and kneels while choir All for Jesus, al for Jesus, all for Jesus, sings "What various hindrances we all for Jesus meet.") All my being's ransomed p'Ower, all my Evangelist: "Disciple arise, Take days and all my hours.

up the key that He gave to you and Let my hands perform His bidding, let use it faithfully till His blessed King- my feet run in His ways dom come. Prayer is not only a key; Let my eyes see Jesus only. Let my lips it is an altar flame and a cloud of in- speak forth His praise cense rising heavenward. This candle All for Jesus, all for Jesus, all f'Or Jesus, all for Jesus Let my feet run in His ways, Let my lips speak forth His praise.

is the seal of your stewardship of JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD intercession, guard it with zealous (Sing one stanza after each Disciple care." (Gives her the candle.) lights his candle.) Choir with disciples sing: "We'll walk in the light" after which Evan- Hark the herald angels sing, Jesus the gelist lifts face heavenward and prays: Light of the wDrld.

"Our Lord, Thy sacrificial love has Gl'Ory t'O the new-born King, Jesus the moved us to bring to Thee our all. Light 'Of the w'Orld.

We believe thou hast accepted the We'll walk in the light, beautiful light gift and made us stewards of thy manifold grace. Help us to be faith- Come where the dewdrops of mercy are ful, that, through the constant en- bright Shine all around us by day and by night Jesus the Light of the world.

richment of personality, through the J 'Oyful all ye nations rise, Jesus the Light unselfish administration of wealth and of the w'Orld time, through joyful and creative labor through unceasing intercession, Join the triumphs of the skies, Jesus the Light 'Of the world.

thY' Name may be glorified and thy Christ by highest heaven adored. Jesus righteous Kingdom may fully come. the Light 'Of the w'Orld Amen." Christ the everlasting Lord, .Jesus the (As E van gel i s t concludEs the Light of the world.

prayer, all turn slightly toward the Hail the heaven-born Prince 'Of Peace, cross and join the choir in singing. Jesus the Light of the w'Orld. "All for Jesus, all for Jesus.") Hail the Sun 'Of Righteousness, Jesus the At the close of this, while the group Light 'Of the world.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions 01 North America PROMOTING WORLD PEAQE program meetings. This list is 5 cents. One of the methods for interesting A TRIP TO ALASKA people in World Peace is the small Books are keys to wisdom's treasure; stamp picturing a white dove hover- Books are gates to lands of pleasure; Books are paths that upward lead; ing in a blue sky over the earth, to be Books are friends. Come, let us read.

used on personal and official corre- If you cannot go in physical person to "The Great Country," let your mind spondence in the same way as the Red and spirit be refreshed and invigor- ated by reading the three breezy, Cross seals and World Day of Prayer graphic books by Mary Lee Davis that most delightfully take you there and seals. These W.arld Peace stamps are let you see the land and the people, and feel the general atmosphere. They 1 cent each and may be are full of interesting information charmingly presented and authenti- Ig procured from any wom- cally accurate. They ,should be read . en's denominatio'nal board in the following order; . or from the Council of . Women for Home Mis- "Uncle Sam's Attic."t About the land. : ~C 416 pages; 53 illustrations; $3.50. sions in sheets of 25 or "Alaska, the Great Bear's Cub."t 100. They have been About the wild life; 314 pages; 27 illus- gotten out by the Coun- trations; $2.00.

cil and that organization "We Are Alaskans."! About the peo- ple. Ready in July. will place the proceeds in the Eva The announcement t r u I y says; Clark Waid Memorial Fund for World "Here is an all Alaskan tour, person- ally conducted by an Alaskan 'Sour- Peace. dough' !

Besides the book, "The Turn To- "Alaska is not a fish pond but a colony -of Americans shaping with ward Peace," by Mr,s. Boeckel, spoken their bare hands a new empire over- seas for Uncle Sam. Alaska is not an about elsewhere in this BULLETIN, ice-land but a green-land-and not a land of cold and gold so much as a the r e is the printed program,* land of wheat and heat! This is the new dramatic picture drawn by Mary "Blessed Are the Peacemakers," pre- Lee Davis in telling of her own eight intimate years aloft in Uncle Sam's pared by the Federation and Council, Attic. Drawn to the High North by a love of great adventure, she has here in distribution of which the National drawn the High North as a land of great beauty-watomly, in pers-on, and Council of Federated Church Women with deep affection and understand- ing." also shares. This program takes an hour and a half and is suitable for a women's society, young people's group, or any denominational or interdenomi- national group interested in interna- tional relations. It is priced at 2 cents, $1.75 per 100 and is procurable from any women's denominational headquarters.

There is also the mimeographed, carefully selected bibliography and list of study coursest including short discussion courses (some in the form of questions and answers) suitable for •Appeared in Reptember. 1930, issue. t By ~lary L{)e Dayis. PulJlishNl h;y ,,~. A. tAppeared In February, 1931, Issue. Wilde Co., Boston.

455

MISSIONARY EDUCATION course offers suggestions for use of the report of the North American Home Missions Home Missions Congress, and a lim- ited number of other sources that will The home mi·ssion study program be valuable for reference in a study for 1931-32 includes two most inter- of the whole home mission enterprise. esting themes: "The Call to the Themes for devotional periods and Churches from the North American guides for discussion are included. Home Missions Congress" for adults and older young people; "Christianity God and the. Census,' by Robert N. and Rural Life in America" for In- McLean of the Board of National Mistermediates and children. sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.; author of That Mexican, Jump- In preparation for the North Ameri- ing Beans, etc. In this interesting can Home Missions Congress which book Dr. McLean tells how the home met at Washington in December, 1930, missionaries for more than a century commissions were appointed which un- have been working at great cost in an dertook thoroughgoing studies of effort to make sure that God was beevery phase of home missions. The ing counted in the life of every dediscussions and findings of the con- veloping community on our advancing gress based on these studies have frontiers. The book is rich in stories brought before the churches a new of daring men and women who have outlook and a new challenge in regard been pioneers of the Gospel in every to the Christian task in America. part of America and in new and dif- ficult areas of our national life today. It has been the purpose of the au- In concrete terms Dr. McLean has thors treating this subject to bring shown what the home mission enterout some of the practical, outstanding prise has come to be and the many i·ssues which the congress faced in a phases of its task as revealed by the frank study of conditions in our coun- Washington Congress. try. Leader's Manual to Accompany God The home mission publications are and the Census: by Sue Weddell, Exprepared and published jointly by the ecutive Secretary, Young Women's Council of Women for Home Missions Department, Reformed Church in and the Missionary Education Move- America. This pamphlet presents ment. practical and interesting plans for ac- tivities in study, discussion, and serv- ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE ice which will combine to make a well- rounded course on home missions. The Challenge of Change: What Is Happening in Home Missions,' by John MIGRANTS; PEACE Milton Moore, from 1926 to 1931 General Secretary of the Federal Council Roving with the Migrants: by Adela of the Churches of Christ in America; J. Ballard, Western Supervisor of Miauthor of Things that Matter Most. grant Work, Council of Women for Dr. Moore, who has had long experi- Home Missions. A short reading book ence in the pastorate, in home mis·sion which pictures the migrating procesadministration and in the cooperative sion roaming over the states, harvestagencies of the churches, has given in ing the crops and working in other this book a fresh and comprehensive seasonal labor fields. The presence of interpretation of the home mission these people is in many places the enterprise as it was reappraised and major home mission responsibility. restated at Washington. The Turn Toward Peace; by Flor- Leader's Manual to Accompany the ence Brewer Boeckel, Educational Sec- Challenge of Change,' by Arthur V. retary, National Council for the Pre- Casselman, Secretary for Missionary vention of War, author of Between Education, Reformed Church in the War and Peace, etc. A book for read- United States. While based primarily upon the book by Dr. Moore, this

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

ing or for study by groups wishing test in their lives." The rural life of another topic in addition to the themes the world represents one of the of the year. A short and interesting greatest unoccupied opportunities for statement of the problems of world Christian missions. It presents a tre- peace by one of America's leading au- mendously challenging and vitally in- thorities. Written especially for use teresting study for Christian people by church groups and has been en- everywhere. "Not since Jesus Christ thusiastically received. There is a taught his first disciples to pray 'Thy Leader's Manual.' Kingdom come, thy will be done,' has Foreign Missions there been such an hour to voice and to help give answer to the prayer for The themes are "Christianity and a holy earth."

the Rural Life of the World" and Central Committee on the United "Korea." Study of Foreign Missions and the "The one inclusive purpose of the Missionary Education Movement have missionary enterprise is to present together worked out the program on Jesus Christ to men and women the the rural theme, each group being world over as their Redeemer and to responsible for the publication of spe- win them for entrance into the joy cific books. A complete program cov- of His discipleship …… We desire to ering all age groups is therefore bring home emphatically the neces- presented.

sity of a comprehensive program for ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE those larger sections of the population …… who labor for mankind in field Christ Comes to the Village: edited and factory and who are without many by Mary SchaufHer Platt, author of of the conditions necessary for that The Child in the Midst and A Straight abundant life which our God and Fa- Way Toward Tomorrow. A study of ther desires for all His children."* the rural life of women and children This pronouncement of the Jeru-sa- in non-Christian lands. The different lem Conference has led to the careful chapters have been written by such consideration of the rural problems well-known author-s as Eleanor T. Calof the world by the Christian forces verley, M.D. (Arabia), Mabel Ruth and to the selection of this theme for Nowlin (China), Alice B. Van Doren the foreign mission study this year. (India), E. Stanley Jones, D.D. (In- Secular books, magazines, papers are dia). A fascinating study of the way full of consideration of rural prob- Christ is touching the life of village lems from every angle. Rural surveys women and bringing to them "full- are being made. Programs are being ness of life." Written especially for worked out for rural education, for women and young women for study, better health, for improved methods, for programs, for reading.t etc. The whole world is interested in The Rural Billion; by Charles M.

these village folk, a billion strong, McConnell, Professor of Town and who feed and clothe the whole world. Country Church, Boston University The church of Jesus Christ is vitally School of Theology and Newton The- interested in bringing His message of ological Institution. Of the world's fullness of life to the women as they total population of nearly two billion, gather at the village well, to the men more than one half are living on farms as they plow the fields, to the children and in villages. What are the condi- as they help to reap the harvests. tions of rural life today throughout Christ spent most of His earthly life the world and what are the churches in the villages, in the fields; "His re- and their missions doing to extend ligion you can take right among the and enrich Christian service among people of the earth and put it to the the rural peoples? Mr. McConnell has * Vul. VI. Missions and Rural Problems. t Published by Central Committee.

had long experience as a rural min- eral theme of Christian missions ister and teacher of rural church prob- among rural peoples. lems, and for a year he has served in Japan, Korea and China as advisor KOREA regarding the Christian mission program among rural peoples of the Ori- Korea is predominantly an agriculent. He has written a unique, stimu- tural country, her population is 80% lating book which brings together the rural. Therefore the study of Korea stories of men and women the world becomes a logical part of the rural over who are preaching and teaching program. Few books have been writthe Gospel as they help to remake ten of the thrilling development of rural life. Christianity in Korea; this new book is received with deep interest. Leade,r's Manual for Adult Groups Studying Christianity and the Rural Korea: Land of the Dawn,' by Life of the World,' by Ralph S. Adams, James D. Van Buskirk, M.D., Vicemember of the staff, Interseminary President, Severence Union Medical Commission for Training for the College, Seoul. A new and long-needed Rural Ministry in New England. Pri- book on a country which illustrates marily based on The Rural BiUion. better than any other country in the Mr. Adams has had long experience in world, perhaps, how Christianity is dealing with the problems of rural approaching a people living under pre- Christianity' and in teaching the sub- dominantly rural conditions. Dr. Van ject in the churches. His course sug- Buskirk has had many years of exgests practical methods and cites perience not only as a physician but helpful source material. as an outstanding leader in the Chris- tian movement. His book presents Agricultural Missions: by Benjamin vividly the backgrounds of contem- H. Hunnicutt, School of Agriculture, porary Korean life and interprets the Lavras, Brazil. A reading book by a Christian task among the Korean peopioneer in the field of agricultural ple to the North American churches. mISSIOns. The first comprehensive treatment of this comparatively recent For Children a.nd Youth phase of Christian missions. As a founder of the International Associa- The theme is "Christianity and tion of Agricultural Missions Mr. Rural Life Around the World." Ow- Hunnicutt has had a wide acquaintance ing to the very close interrelation beamong leaders of the movement in tween the home and foreign materials many countries and commands, as do for children and youth these publicafew men in the world, a knowledge of tions are here grouped in one section. conditions among rural peoples and The home mission books deal with the what Christian agencies have been do- work of Christian missions in rural ing to show the farmer a better way America; the foreign books with simof life and of work. ilar work in the Orient, Africa and Latin America.

A Young People's Course on Chris- INTERMEDIATE tianity and the Rural Life. of the World,' by Roy E. Burt, Secretary for Treasures in the Earth,' by Fred Epworth League and Young People's Hamlin, journalist and traveler. In- Work, Department of Missionary Edu- teresting stories about Christian leadcation, Methodist Episcopal Church. ers, both missionaries and nationals, Based primarily upon The Rural Bil- who have helped the rural peoples of lion, this course suggests methods, the Orient, Africa and Latin America discussion topics, reference materials, in improving conditions of their lands activities, and accompanying devo- and villages and who at the same time tional programs for young people's have brought them the Christian Gosclasses and societies studying the gen- pel.

The Church and the World's Farm- prises, comprise a very important part ers,' by Mary Jenness, author of Out of this course. of YesterdQ,y Into Tomorrow, Meet Your United States, etc. For leaders Out in the Country; by Hazel V. of intermediate groups studying Orton, Secretary of Elementary Work, Christianity and the rural life of the Missionary Education Movement. A world. Suggestions for six sessions, Friendship Press text on rural life in including topics and questions for dis- America. Stories dealing with some cussion, activities, devotional pro- of the problems of farm children. grams, and background material for Possible teaching procedures containthe leader. ing background material,' suggested activities and enterprises, will be help- The Adventures of Mr. Friend; by ful to the leader. The material and Harold B. Hunting, author of Pioneers activities forming the basis for this of Goodwin, Stories of Brotherhood, course were used with a group of The Story of Our Bible, etc. Short, country children who met in a farmengaging stories all based on the work house every day for a week in the of real persons who through the middle of winter. church and its allied agencies have brought happiness and larger oppor- PRIMARY tunities into the lives of country boys and girls an.d their families through- The World on a Farm: by Gertrude out America. Chandler Warner, author of The World in a Barn, Windows Into Alas- A Short Course for Leaders of In- ka, etc. A runaway pig and a swimte'fmediate Gmups studying Christi- ming race, together with delightful anity and rural life in America is be- experiences in world friendship, coming planned, detailed announcement plete the adventures of the Friendly to be made later. Farmers at Pleasant Valley Farm. A charming story book. Illustrations JUNIOR children will love. Attractively bound. Contains part of the stories used in Open Windows,' by Mary Entwistle, The Friendly Farmers and several adauthor of Children of the Chief, etc. ditional stories. Delightful stories by the well-loved English writer. Through Open Win- The Friendly Farmers; by Gertrude dows which look out into the world we Chandler Warner, teacher and author, see boys and girls in India, China, and Elizabeth Harris, Associate Pro- Equatorial Africa, Egypt, Afghan- fessor of Elementary Religious Eduistan, Japan and Borneo. Stories of cation, Boston University; formerly their lives and adventures are told so Secretary of Elementary Work, Misvividly that it is not hard to feel that sionary Education Movement. we really see them through Open Stories tell of Janet, Polly, and Ted Windows. * at Pleasant Valley Farm as they be- came friends with some other farmers Wheat Magic; by Marguerite Har- of the world. Possible teaching promon Bro, formerly a missionary in cedures containing background ma- China, Ruth E. Murphy, Director of terial and suggested activities make Religious Education, First Presbyte- this course book invaluable for the rian Church, Englewood, N. J., Adah leader. For use by both horne and Kieffer, specialist in Missionary Edu- foreign groups. cation, and associates. A Friendship Press text on rural life in other lands. BEGINNERS Contains stories of farm life in various countries. Practical suggestions Babo:' A South Seas Boy, by May to leaders, such as background ma- Pateman. The most recent addition terial, suggested activities and enter- to the very popular "Nursery Series." The other titles are Ah Fu: a Chinese … llultlished by Central CUlllmittee.

River Boy; Kembo: a Little Girl of Teaching Pictures, the first of a new Africa; The Three Came.ls: a Story series of pictures selected to accomof India; Esa: a Little Boy of Naza- pany the course books. A.set of eight reth; Mitsu: a Little Girl of Japan.' pic,tures averaging nine by twelve inches. MAPS AND PICTURES Friendship Paper DoUs.' Like real Picture Map of the World.' An- children of Korea, China, Japan and other of the Picture Map series. In India. Four dolls, eight inches high, outline form to be completed by the in three colors, with a change of coschildren. tume for each.

Farmers in Many Lands.' A picture 1 Cloth $1.00; paper 60 cents. ~ Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. sheet folder containing twelve pages • Cloth $1.00; paper 75 cents. of pictures on farm life around the • Cloth $1.00. world. Invaluable for use with the li Paper 50 cents. course books. 6 Paper 35 cents, 7 Boards 50 cents each. Rural Life Amund the World.' s Paper 25 cents. I Paper 20 cents.

RELIGIOUS MEMBERSHIP OF THE WORLD Prom 'l'he 'World Almmwo, 1031 North I South I I!I Total America America I Europe I Asia. Africa: oceania, – – – I —(J-h,-r-is-t-ia-n-s– I- – – – – 1—–;—- —- Roman Catholics …….. 40,000,00061,000,0001220,000,0001 7,000,000 2,000,000 1,500,000 331,500,000 Orthodox O'atholic8 .. _.. 1,000,000 . ," ……. ! 120,000,000 20,000,000 3,000,000, ………. : 144:,000,000 Protestants ………….. _~, 000,000 900,0001_1_15_,_000_,0_00 _ _347_,'_000_000_,' 000000- 83 "0000000,'000001,' 76,,000 ,'000000 200, 9OIJ, 000 Total Christians …. 116,000,000 61,900,0001455,000,000 500 682,400,000 Non-Ohristians , !

Jews ……………. …… 4,000,0001 l00,OOO! 10,000,000: 1,000,000 500,000 80,000 15,630,000 Mohammedans …. _….. 20,000 ………. : 5,000,000 160,000,000 44,000,000 .. _…. __ 200,000,000 &ygg~!st~.. :::::::::.:. :::: i~::l&:I1::::::::: :[1::::::::::::11 ……… ~~g'~':l" 352~:'OOOOOO:,000000 ·1 ………. 1 150,180,000 2W,I50, 000 SChoinnftuocisiatsnis.t.s.,..'r.o..o.i.s.t.o.."……..6.0.0.'0..0.0 …………."……………"……….. " '.':.:.:.:. '.':.:••: '.':. :.1:..: .:.::.:.:.:..: :.1 350,000,000 20,000,000 Animists ……………. 50,000 ………. ………… 45,000,000 1)0,500,000 IGQ,()()o.1 1:35,650,000 Miscellaneous ….. ……. 25,000,000 2,000,000 5,000,000 18,000,000 ………… 1 870,0001 50,870,000 ——- —-1— Total Non Christian. _ 30,000,0001~()(),OOOI 20,000,000' 979,000,000 135,OOO,000:-.!:~~,OOO, 1,167,100,000 Grand Total ……… 146,000,000164,000,0001 475,000,000 1,013,000,000 143,000,000 8,000,00011,849,500,000 1 1 PRAYER FOR SPIRITUAL UNION Arouse in the whole body of the people an adventurous willingness, as they War has failed to end war; diplomacy sacrificed greatly for war, so, also, for has failed to end war; only ties of the international goodwill, to dare bravely, spirit infallibly unite; therefore we think wisely, decide resolutely and to pray for the divine alliance of nations, achieve triumphantly. Amen. for the spiritual union of mankind. -Harry Emerson Fosdick. Eternal God, Father of all souls, grant unto us such clear vision of the sin of TWELVE THINGS TO REMEMBER war, that we may earnestly seek that cooperation between nations which alone 1. The value of time. can make war impossible. As man by his 2. The pleasure of working. inventions has made the whole world into 3. The dignity of simplicity. one neighborhood, grant that he may, by 4. The success of perseverance. his cooperations, make the whole world 5. The worth of character. into one brotherhood. Help us to break 6. The power of kindness. down all race prejudice, stay the greed 7. The influence of example. of those who profit by war, and the am- 8, The obligation of duty. bitions of those who seek an imperialistic 9. The wisdom of economy. conquest, drenched in blood. Guide all 10. The virtue of patience. statesmen to seek a just basis for inter- 11. The improvement of talent. national action in the interests of Peace. 12. The joy of originating.

-Mar8hall Field.

DItto-WIDE

AFRICA The noi,se and the clattering, the clink- ing and the howling, suddenly ceased. Ethiopia Sends a Bible to America "Immediately I stepped out and ABible, covered with gold and silver, asked for one of the clattering gourds. and an elaborately fashioned cross, both of native craftsmanship, "Then picking up another one I have been sent by the emperor of handed them to my boy with an ex- Ethiopia to the Washington Cathedral. clamation of surprise that they should The Abyssinian ruler, who claims de- put them to such a use. The tinkling scent from Solomon, sends these as a bells then came off the poor man's leg thank offering for prayers at the ca- and were handed over as a sort of thedral at the time of his ooronation. trophy in our war to save these poor The Bible is in Amharic, court lan- people from their witchcraft. Then guage of Ethiopia. The text is hand came a cow's tail, securely fastened lettered in t:ed and black, on white to a strip of cowhide, which is supvellum, with illuminations in brilliant posed to be efficacious in drawing out colors at the beginning of each Gospel, disease. I was also permitted to take after the style of medireval manu- the 'king' ?f all the charms, hung scripts. The two gifts were forwarded about the slCk man's neck and comfrom Addis Ababa by the American posed of various odd coins and shells, Minister.-The Living Churck. supposed to possess great power in appeasing the spirit Jok. It was be- Witchcraft lieved that this superstitious practice would save the man from death by FRED LASSE, of the Africa Inland bronchial pneumonia." Mission, relates the following ex· perience of intimate contact with Modern Apostles witchcraft: WHEN a number of native evan- "One evening, as I was returning gelists in the Cameroun returned from a trip to the villages, I heard from a vacation, they were asked to strange sounds coming from an en- relate what they had done while away. closure just ahead. I asked my boys Here are a few of the replies: what it was about and they said it "I found a lame woman covered with was the song of Jok, the great evil spirit that they worship. We turned boils, just like Job. 1 helped her all 1 down the lantern and crept up to the house. on tiptoe, entering unobserved, could. 1 cut posts in the forest so the and lIstened to the fiendish music as work of building our new chapel could it rose and fell, accompanied by the rattle of dried gourd shells filled with gO"oInhefalpsetdero. ldIwvoimsietendbsyicckarpreyoinplge.w" ater beans, and the tinkling of rudely for them, and cutting firewood in the for- est and bringing it to them. I helped ;so~m~~en!!oildghtmebne to cut their gardens so cleared before the rains shaped bells tied on the legs of the "I bought twenty-five long nails to hold man for whom they were praying. down the split-log seats we are mak- "As I stood in the dim light of the itnhegmfotrootuhrenetewacchhearp. el Iscahlosool, haenldpegdavtoe fire smouldering in the center of the make thatch and put it on the roof of hut, a boy SUddenly said in a hoarse the chapel. I helped the teacher with fear-laden whisper, 'Bwana! Bwana!' hi~, meetings all dll;y ~nd in his work." (The White Man.1 The Wh1·te man.I) schoTohl,eyso wI ehreelpebdUIilndmthge wa ornke.w I cfhoaupnedl 461

an old widow and helped her with work, Every Sunday an average of 113,820 people gather to hear the Word of so she would know that we Christians God at the preaching services. help .with hands aud not only mouths."

"I 'helped a cripple. His roof was bad and leaky. I helped get leaves for 'mals'

Ithatch] from the raffia swamp and Good Roads and Missions T helped make roof-thatch for his house." HE opening of motor roads is "Each day I called together the people bringing about great changes in of my town and told them the things of God." . the Belgian Congo. Whereas only a few years ago, home-going mission- Out of Their Poverty aries had most difficult journeys, T HROUGHOUT the year that is through dense fvrests and often tak- past, 74,250 worshippers of Christ ing weeks to accomplish, the same in Cameroun opened their treasuries journeys can now be made in a few and presented unto Him gifts. In gold days. These roads also present tre- these amounted to $25,779, but trans- mendous opportunities. for evangel- lated into the terms of the jungle ism. The Government is gradually . they are: compelling the natives to leave the One egg ………………. $0.01 interior of the forest, and to build Seven ears of corn ………. .01 new villages along motor routes. Thus, not only can they be more easily Seven kank ……………. .01 supervised, but each village is respon- sible for the maintenance of a certain Pound of peanuts … . . . . . . . . .05 Two sugar .cane ………… .01 Bunch of bananas ………. .15 Bunch of platain ……….. .20 part of the road. Many chiefs have Chicken……………….. .80 constructed motor roads from their One goat ……………… 3.00 villages to the main roads, and many mission stations are connected in the An average day laborer receives same manner. Itinerating and week- $1.50 per month, while the highest end visits to outstations is made pospaid teacher receives $8.00 a month.

sible. Bicycles are in common use, A Century in West Africa and motor t rucks greatly facilitate the NOVEMBER 9, 1831, the Executive transportation of goods. Committee of the Western Foreign Mission Society, (the forerunner A Supl'eme Achievement A of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign T LUKUNGA, in the Congo, the recently completed church is a Missions, U. S. A.) approved of establishing a mission in Africa. In monument to the native Christians'

January, 1833, the first foreign mis- industry, and their interest in God's sionary of the church sailed for Li- work. Since the founding of the mis- beria. Later this mission was turned sion, meetings had been held in the over to the Methodists and a new open, but in 1927, a group of Chris- work was taken over from the Ameri- tians asked permission to erect, on can Board in French Gaboon, and mission property, a building for wor- was later transferred to French Prot- ship which would protect from the estants. In 1892, after years of sun's heat. The size of the building hardship, opposition, sacrifice and dis- needed, help in making plans, ma- couragement, a new mission was terials required and supervision of opened in Cameroun, West Africa, in. construction were serious problems.

entirely untouched territory filled with Rev. F. G. Leasure, of the A. B. F.

ignorant and degraded savages. To- M. S., visited Lukunga in 1927 and day this m1SSlon reports ninety drew a plan for the building. The American Presbyterian missionaries natives had then made 20,000 bricks with over 1,500 African Christian and had Frs. 12,000 in their treasury.

teachers and preachers, more than 30,- The following year was spent in mak- 000 communicant church members and ing brick and colIecting material for 31,000 children in mission schools. foundations. The sawing of timber

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 46~

was divided among the villages. In classes of readers are represented: stu- 1929 the walls were erected, teachers dents of secondary schools, university and children spending free hours in students, officers, teachers, etc. carrying mortar and brick. The roof was added in 1930 and the church is Good Turkish literature in the new now complete. characters is one of the needs which the American Board would like to sup- T,o make 30,000 bricks by hand, cut ply in much larger measure, for an and plane all the timbers by hand, unquenchable thirst for reading is carryall materials on their heads or being created on a far wider scale backs for a church 39 feet by 52 feet than ever before.-MissionaTY Herald. means heroism. In four years 19,000 headloads of rock, mortar, bricks, tim- Changing Persia ber, cement, lime, galvanized iron and hardware, have been carried for dis- THE Persia of ten, or even of five, tances varying from 300 yards to three years ago, no longer exists, says days away (three days going and Miss E. N. Aidin, a C. M. S. missionthree returning). Not even a wheel- ary. The construction of roads has barrow was used. The work has had brought far-off villages into close cona vital part in their spiritual life and tact with the central Government in has provided much in the way of Teheran. The country has been flooded training for young and old who have with gramophones, and picture theahad a part in it.-Congo Mission ters are appearing everywhere. Islam News. is rapidly losing its hold in the larger towns and a new national conscious- WESTERN ASIA ness is all that is offered to take its place. The situation is full of both What Turks Are Reading dangers and possibilities, and as the mis·sionaries watch these changes they THE amazing exchange of the Ara- feel that the situation presents a mag- bic alphabet, used by Turkey for nificent challenge to go up and possess hundreds of years, to a romanized the land in the name of Christ. alphabet has in the two years so greatly simplified the task of learning Request for a Christian Doctor to read Turkish that many formerly illiterate are now no longer so. AMERCHANT prince of Per,sia, Haji Moeen-e-Tojar el Bouchiri The awakened interest in reading of Teheran, known far and wide as has led one of the leading dailies of an upright man and given to good Istanbul, the Vakit (Time), to make works, a ,sincere and devout Moslem, a study of the question, "What are has made an offer to the Presbyterian we reading?" A special writer ex- Mission in Persia to support, at his amined a few reading rooms and li- own expense, a Christian doctor in braries in the city and the results of Najaf, one of the "Holy Cities" of his observations were published. Islam in Mesopotamia. This merchant prince has supplied water to the city Of the reading room, which for of Najaf-free to all who come and several years has been one of the get it with their own jugs and for projects of the American Board, he one-half anna per skinful to profeswrote: sional water sellers-and the receipts from its sale amount to about 1,500 The American Reading Room today tomans (about $1,300) a month. He ranks second among all the Istanbul li- has conceived the idea of using the braries in point of daily average attend- receipts to pay for the support of a ance. Since it is one of the poorest in- small hospital and has asked that a stitutions in the number of books in the Christian doctor be found to take library, we found it necessary to discover charge of it.-Presbyterian Advance. the reason for the extraordinary use made of it. The books for the most part relate to modern literature, science, art, travel, history, fiction, etc. . The average daily attendance is 525. All

INDIA, BURMA, SIAM teamwork which should mean great things in days to come. We have Baptism of (laste Hindus been allowed to witness things for which decades of missionaries in this AMASS movement towards Chris- place have longed and prayed and tianity is developing among the WQrked.-W. E. S. Holland, in John's Bhils, an aboriginal tribe found in College. Western India. There is every hope that the whole of the Bhil community An All-India Women's College in this area will become Christian if the work among them can be de- T ADY IRWIN, the wife of the reveloped. L tiring vicerQY, was acting presi- On October 31, last year, eighty-six Bhil men, women, and children were dent of the All-India Women's Educabaptized in the C. M. S. Mission in tiQn Fund Association, which has been Western India. Never before in that considering the advisability .of estabmission had a group of caste Hindus lishing a central college for women at been received into the Church. The Agra. This will require thirteen lakhs baptisms took place in the River God- of rupees-abGut $450,000–a part of avari, at a spot where for centuries which has already been subscribed. millions of Hindu pilgrims had bathed It is proposed not toO duplicate fQreign to be ceremonially cleansed from their institutions of learning, but to offer sins. The -baptismal service lasted in this college the branches most esnearly two hours, and then the con- sential toO Indian women in their own verts marched in procession back to special sphere of life. One of the the village, and as they passed their principle branches suggested is Indian (lId Hindu temples they raised the Home Science, including sanitation, shout: "Christ Maharai ki iai" (Vic- health, cooking and care .of children. tory to Christ). Let us hope it will include lectures .on morals, ethic,s, sex relations, indus- Gospel Team at Agra College trial justice and sQcial service.

THE visit of the Burmese Gospel Disturbance in Burma Team to the College at Agra has opened a new chapter in our college FOR some months there has been a history. Throughout my thirty years serious uprising .of bandits, or dain India I have never yet witnessed coits, in the districts in Burma in such a manifest working of the Spirit which American Baptist mission staof ~d. Out of 420 stUdents, 100 are tions are lQcated. Tharrawaddy and Moslems and 220 are Hindus. The ThQnze, with lesser outbreaks in the Burmans gave both Christians and vicinity .of Pyapon, Pyinmana, HennGnChristians, .only one – eighth is zada, and ToungQo. These disturb- Christian by name, an entirely new ances have been the result .of the invision of what free, joyous, natural tense NatiQnalism and general unrest Christian devotion means, and .of prevalent in the East; in part, .of the what it is to be living in a Chris- general lawlessness in that sectiQn of tian fellowship. Every day since they Burma; and, in part, .of the eCQnQmic left, something fresh, something defi- pressure caused by general hard times nite, has happened. Many nonChris- and the slump in the price .of rice. tian students are coming privately to One British official has been killed, ask how they may knGw Jesus Christ several Karen Christian villages have for themselves. AmGng our Christian been wiped out, and many Burmans students there has been formed a and Karens have been killed· by the group of six .or seven who have bandits. The Burma Rifles, composed stepped Gut into quite a new life of principally .of Karen and Kachin ,sol- diers, have been sent to Tharrawaddy. Christian liberty and fellowship and and have taken a large part in the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

capture of the leaders and the quell- the Karen. The villagers, in token of ing of the disturbance. appreciation, contributed towards our This uprising of bandits, involving Gospel Team funds Rs. 194, besides the destruction of one or two village entertaining all to the very best of churches, has made it difficult for mis- their ability. Sixteen young people sionaries to tour in the Tharrawaddy of the Insein church had their first and Thonze district. Gospel Team experience and it put new life into them and their Christian BurDla for Christ MoveDlent Endeavor. These young people are mostly clerks and business people. A NEW Forward Evangelistic Move- The greatest results were in the ment has been endorsed by the things not seen, renewed prayer life, Burma Baptist Missionary Conven- deepened consecration, fresh vision of tion. The Christian Council Evan- reality and an increased passion for gelistic Committee plans to make this winning others. Whenever the cama movement for a deepening of the paigns themselves are real spiritual spiritual life of all Christians, and events, then some people say that the through them of the churches. To greatest results are to be found in the accomplish this all must have a new campaigners themselves. – Saw Chit realization of what Christ means to Maung, in the News (Rangoon). them personally, and what Chris- tianity means to Burma. The Christian Council Evangelistic Committee Church for Lepers Dedicated A is planning special literature in Bur- FINE new church was dedicated on December 28th at the Moulmese and Karen and other languages. In spite of, or may be because of, mein Leper Home, Lower Burma.

rebellion, dacoities and hard times "It was very impressive to see the Burmans are especially susceptible to Lepers, more than 100 out of 110 in- the Gospel at present, but they will mates in the home with their new not become Christians until the Bur- clothing given them at Christmas man and Karen and other Christians time, in the body of the church, while are aroused to bring to them the the pulpit platform was crowded with blessings they themselves have re- friends; many others were sitting in ceived. motor buses because they could not get inside the church. Mr. J. J. An- Gospel Teallls in BurDla derson, a friend of the Lepers, pre- ONE hundred and eighty-eight, sided. seventeen of whom were mission- The Lepers themselves requested aries, formed themselves into seven- the privilege of having a part in the teen Gospel Teams for campaigns in service, and they sang in Telugu, Burfifty-three villages of Burma during mese and in English.

Christmas week. It was a real demon- It Was wonderful when one con- stration of what cooperation means in siders their condition, to hear them evangelism! If we can have enough sing: "Brighten the Corner Where of that kind of cooperation that they Y,ou Are"-to their fellow lepers.

had at Pentecost, we shall have in During the year they have been tak- Burma a Pentecost. For immediate re- ing offerings at their church service sults there were 436 public confessions and though they get only One Anna offaith in Jesus Christ. Nineteen were (2 cents) a day. Here is real sacri- baptized and many more will follow ficial giving and as a result for the later. <Among the participants were past year the Leper Church has made six high school teachers and twenty- contributions to the Mission Hospital, six students from school and college, Moulmein, whose doctors and nurses besides some Bible School girls. The have been caring for them; to the rest were from the seminaries, chiefly All-Burma Baptist Orphanage, Moul– 5

mein ; the MissiQn tQ the Blind 'Of "As it is the first time in the his- Burma; the MissiQn t'O Lepers in In- tQry 'Of China that educated men and dia; and alsQ tQ their new church WQmen have gone to live with and buiIding.-Wm. G. Evans. wQrk fGr the cDuntry people, we have arDused cDnsiderable comment among CHINA thDse who know 'Of 'Our WDrk. Even SDme educatDrs charge political mo- Captured Missionaries Released tives, but a steadily grDwing grGUp of -suppDrters believe that by identifying 1'HE Rev. Allie GQdfrey LindhQlm, 'Ourselves with the peDple, learning American Scandanavian Alliance their needs and the best ways 'Of meetmissiQnary 'Of Kalgan, whQ was cap- ing them, we are taking the essential tured by bandits last April and taken first steps fDr the recDnstructiQn 'Of tG the OrdGs district, was released a 'Our cDuntry. week later 'On the payment 'Of $2,500 Mexican (abGut $600) ranSQm. "While seeking tQ raise the stand- ards 'Of living.in rural districts, we The Rev. K. N. Tvedt, 'Of St. Paul, must aVQid the fatal errQr of assum- American Lutheran United MissiQn ing a patrDnizing! attitude tQwards missi'Onary 'Of KwangchDw, HDnan, the peDple, and secDnd, the danger, who had been held captive by Chinese as we say in Chinese, ''Of 'raising the CDmmunists since last October, was level of c'OnsumptiQn without raising released 'On April 19th 'On payment 'Of the level 'Of production.' We cannot, ranSQm. and would not if we could, lower 'Our standards tQ those of the backward The Rev. Bert NelsQn, 'Of Minne- villages and yet we want in every way apQlis, another Lutheran missiQnary possible to merge our life with the of Kwangshan, HDnan PrDvince, cap- village life, and avoid widening the turned last OctDber and detained at already existing gap between our- Hwangan with Mr. Tvedt, was held selves and the country people. A -sane fQr a ranSDm 'Of $10,000 Mexican sDlution to this problem is the key (abDut $2,400). He is repQrted tQ to the whDle reconstructiDn pr'Oject." have been released. The ten-year project is to be di- It is a rule that missions dQ nGt vided intD three units: Literacy and ranSQm their representatives, but the education; agriculture and eCDnomic rule was mGdified in the cases 'Of these reconstruction; and self-government missiQnaries at the request 'Of Ameri- and citizenship training. can 'Officials, as the tWQ men were being tortured. Threat to Close St. John's College Miss Esther NQrdlund, 'Of ChicagQ, ST. JOHN'S UNIVERSITY, EpisCG- Miss Augusta Nelson and Oscar An- pal college in Shanghai, has rederson, all of the Scandinavian Al- ceived an ultimatum frDm the gDvernliance MissiQn, were captured by ment 'Of Greater Shanghai (the CQmmunists at Kingchowfu, Hupeh Chinese city in which the missionary PrQvince, and were held fQr ranSGm school is situated) that it must combut Miss NelsQn and Miss NQrdlund plete its registration under the nawere repQrted released on April 23d. tional ministry 'Of education befDre September or it will not be permitted Uplifting the Masses to 'Open. This institution is the 'Only outstanding mission college in China A SIGNIFICANT educatiQnal move- that remains unregistered. Its stu- ment 'Of mQdern times is the 'One dents may nDt transfer to any regfQr mass educatiQn in China, made istered college or university and its possible by simplified methods of graduates do not receive government teaching. A recent development is an certificates with their diplomas. They intensive ten-year campaign fGr rural areas. Mr. James Yen, director of the mQvement, writes:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are therefore ineligible t'O take civil newcomer is taught to pray, and many service examinations or to receive ap- realize at once the powe'r of prayer. pointments to any institution under A large number marry, some have bethe control or supervision of the gov- come pastors' wives. Others remain ernment. A large proportion of its and enter the industrial department students have been sons of Shanghai and begin lives of financial independmerchants, wh'O enter their fathers' ence. business upon graduation. A Chinese General's Appeal The local authorities are now insisting that upon registration all re- GENERAL CHANG TSE-CHIANG, ligious activities upon the' campus a former ,subordinate of Marshal must cease. Other registered mission Feng Yu-hsiang, has been appointed colleges are prevented from requiring Commissioner for the Suppression of students to attend chapel and other Banditry and Communism in North services of worship, and from having Kiangsu. Recently, addressing a meetany required courses in religion. ing of over seven hundred persons in Yanchow, he pled with them to get It is reported that St. J.ohn's pro- rid of their prejudices and ignorance posed to the ministry that they be and to investigate Christianity sinpermitted to register under conditions cerely. He said that the Three Prinsimilar to those obtaining for mission ciples of Sun Yat-sen were intended schools in Japan,. namely, that they to make China a strong country, but have authority to require that every that 'Only Christianity could save her. student either attend Christian wor- He urged the Christians to witness ship or ethical lectures. Chinese edu- to the faith that was in them not cational authorities have admitted merely with their lips, but in consethat the serious weakness of their crated lives. present rules and regulations are that no provision is made for definite char- It is no small thing for such an acter-building activities in colleges important official to champion the and universities. Lord's cause so boldly in these days ·in China! But·it is an indication of For many months President Chiang a new turn of events in this land.- Kai-shek has been serving concurrently E. H. Foster. as acting minister of educati'On. His assumption of this portfoUo so soon Dr. T. T. Lew on the Bible after his conversion to Christianity naturally has caused a great deal of THE Bible is a living book in China. speculation. Dr. T. T. Lew, of Peking, address- ing the British and Foreign Bible So- "Door of Hope" ciety, said that Chinese authors use Bible terms freely and occasionally EACH year since its founding in use Biblical quotations as titles f'Or 1901, the "Door of Hope," a res- their writings. He expressed the cue home for women and girls in sentiment of Chinese Christians on Shanghai, has shown ,steady progress. the following three points: A children's home, sanitarium and preaching hall have been added, and (1) Chinese Christians are grateful in 1922 another work-the Children's for translations of the Bible; (2) Refuge, was opened, adding 65 more they accept the Bible as God's Word, to be cared for. At present, there are believing that it has more than lit- 240 in the Refuge and 116 in the erary value; and (3) they look for- Door of Hope. In the Sanitarium are ward to the day when Chinese Wy- 44 patients. To the Receiving Home cliffes, Tyndales and Luthers will give a day school is attached, with 75 boys the people versions peculiarly their in attendance. own.

Immediately upon arriving, the

JAPAN-CHOSEN ings and there were many decisions American Movies for Christ, or for a better Christian life. NINETY American residents of Tokyo appealed some months ago A Bible class in EngJi.sh was started to the United States Senate to control for the boys in the Government Midthe shipment of American films to J a- dle School in North Kyung Sung.- pan. Now the National Christian Coun- Korean Echoes.

cil of Japan-the body which coordi- The Printed Page nates the work of all the Protestant churches in the empire-has written ELEVEN thousand copies of the the Federal Council of Churches beg- Kingdom of God Newspaper have ging it to "take every step possible been used since its beginning. At the to prevent the continued influx of present time we are using 300 copies undesirable American films into J a- a week and have 232 paid subscrippan." The Japanese Council tells of tions. Holders have been placed in a visit by its social welfare commit- each of the fifty-eight barber shops in tee, composed entirely of Japanese, to Fukushima City and these papers the Tokyo police department, discuss- are being delivered to each shop by ing the destructive moral effects of members of the Barbers' Union who the movies in the Japanese capital. volunteered their services. Without The chief censor of the police, a non- exception the paper was welcomed in Christian, stated that their "greatest every shop and the results have justiproblem was with the films which fied the experiment which we hope to come from America. Many of these extend to hospitals, doctors' offices and films are highly detrimental to the other places where people have time morals of the Japanese." It is time to read while they wait.-Ira D. that the State Department is granted Crewdson.

power over such traffic.-The Chris- The Bible and a Shinto Priest tian Century. MR. ENDO, a Japanese Christian, who sells Bibles on the streets Revival in Pyengyang of Japan, recently approached a well ABOUT three hundred new believers dressed man to whom he quickly sold are reported attending the vari- an expensive copy. Surprised at theous churches in Pyengyang as a re- purchaser's readiness to buy, Mr.

sult of the recent revival meetings. Endo heard the following story: Immediately following the union meet- "I am the priest of the Shinto ings held in the College Auditorium, shrine here. Recently the young men's a series specially for students was con- and young women'.g associations de- ducted by the Asbury College Band, cided to call a speaker to address them three consecrated young graduates of on some helpful subjects. The Bud- Asbury College, California, with their dhist priest was first asked, but about former fellow-student, Mr. Robert two times finished him. The principal Chung, as interpreter. They carried of the high school, next invited, re- out a strenuous program in the high plied that he had nothing they would schools, the foreign school, college, care ror. Then they asked me. I was- and seminary, in addition to three nonplussed, but went for advice to a.

united meetings daily in the audito- relative of mine, a Christian. He sug- rium. Each evening, the large build- gested I read the Sermon on the- ing was packed with about five Mount and give them those teachings, thousand, mostly students and young not saying it was Christianity. He people, who listened with breathless gave me a portion containing those attention to strong, forceful presenta- words and I have since wished to have tions of the Gospel. Large numbers the complete Bible." – Woman's Mis- remained for prayer at the after meet- sionary Friend.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christianity in Ohosen of security, knowing that medical skill may be had within a few hours when BUDDHISM has prevailed in Korea necessity arises. With this relief for hundreds of years. Chris- work is a system for sending religious tianity came less than fifty years ago. and general literature to isolated set- tiers; and a few itinerant preachers Of Korea's twenty millions, less now travel by airplane. – AustraUan than four in every hundred are affili- Christian World. ated with the Christian Church, and yet the head of the Department of Youth Movement in the Philippines Religions of the Government-general recently said that Christianity oper- THE Third Biennial Convention of ates 82 per cent of the church schools, the Philippine Christian youth 90 per cent of the Sunday Schools, 87 Monument, was h e I d recently in per cent of the places of religious Union Seminary building, Manila. worship, and enrolls 85 per cent of all The convention theme was "Highways the religious workers. to National Righteousness." Stand- ards of profound spiritual value were Christianity preserved and made set forth in a responsive reading enpopular the native Korean script titled "The Decalogue of Protestant which the old type scholars looked up- Youth." Three statements are, on as too easy for a learned man. "We accept Jesus as the Son of the Christianity brought to Korea the living God and as our personal Savfirst school for girls, and at, present iour"; maintains the- only college for girls. "We believe the Holy Bible to be Christianity established the first the inspired word of God and the modern school for boys in Korea. supreme authority for all Christians in matters of faith and life"; Christianity has made it possible for the women of Korea to be freed "We believe Christ is calling to from the prison of the inner yard youth t·o lead in the building of His of the home. kingdom in these islands."

Christianity is the leader in the Thirty-two years ago there was not fight against the evils of drink, social a Protestant church or Sunday School vice, intemperance! in the Islands. Today, there are 100,- 000 in the 1,000 Sunday Schools. In Christianity is the religion that spite of the fact that the Philippine does things !-Charles A. Sauer. Legislature only a few months ago decided that the time had not arrived ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO for the national prohibition of the cockpit with its open gambling, the Aerial Medical Service Protestant Youth Movement voted, "We will enter into an aggressive FOUNDED by the Presbyterian struggle against all vice, ignorance, Church of Australia in 1912 for social wrong, including political corthe white population scattered over ruption, usury, the exploitation of the lonely places of the continent, the the poor, intolerance, superstition, Australia Inland Mission has become cockfighting, gambling, cabarets, the one of the most practical religious social evil, the double standard of forces in the Australian frontiers. morality, and the use of intoxicating beverages." These same youths will Twelve nursing homes are main- be elected to the Legislature in a comtained and staffed by twenty-four paratively few years, and will then nurses. These have become religious make the laws in accord with present and social, as well as healing centers. resolutions of' the Christian Youth An aerial ambulance service is now Movement. in operation and each year about 50 major calls are made. Twelve sets of wireless instruments are in constant use to summon a doctor when telegraph or telephone is not available. Thus the bushmen have a new -sense

Changes in New Guinea after my first visit, I returned to the NEAR the f·ormer mission station village Bogadjim and visited the an- of Bogadjim, New Guinea, back cient Asa place. The old giant tree of a large native village named Born, was still there, but it was grown around with underbrush. The hut stands a great wild rubber tree, about that used to be there was destroyed. 150 feet high. It overtops all other A good road led close to the former trees and exceeds them greatly in the terrible place, and now men, women spread of its branches. As recently and children walk there without fear. as twenty~s.ve years ago, the inhabi- The place has lost its terrors. Near tants of the near-by villages regarded by is a well-kept, Christian cemetery this old tree as tabu, (sacred). The and the graves are well cared for. space under its branches was kept On all there are neat crosses, on clean, since it was the place where which are the names of those buried all festivals were celebrated connected there, and Bible verses. The Gospel with the Asa, the secret cult of the has been victorious! Papuans. If a woman or child had approached the place during a fes- "The ancient magic is gone for ever.

tival, they would have been put to In the villages of this region there death. This secret cult of the Pap- were only two people left who were uans was related to spirit belief and still heathen while all the rest have the worship of ancestors. become Christian. The younger gen- At festivals weird music was played eration knew nothing of the mystery on strange instruments, long bamboo of the giant tree monster and the rods, calabashes and rattles made of older men were ashamed. Whenever hard shells. As soon as the music a new grave is dug in the cemetery a was heard, all the village folk knew native pastor gives joyful testimony that Asa had come and they were kept of the living hope of Christians.

in fear and trembling as long as the "Hundreds of thousands of Papuans celebrations lasted. in New Guinea still live in awe of Under this tree the ceremonies con- such terrors as are connected with their ancient religion. They still nected with circumcision took place practice the horrors of that ancient when the boys of the village reached religion. The Gospel will help to free the age of manhood. For months the them from such terrors !"-A. Hoffdull sound of the tom-toms and the mann, in Mi88ionsnachrichten. other nerve racking music resounded.

Magic articles were kept and the ma- gicians practiced their dark arts NORTH AMERICA there. Many a raid on di·stant villages was planned and natives anx- The Christian Endeavor'. Jubilee iously strove to guard the secrets of pFTY years of Christian Endeavor the tree. .l' service and growth will be cele- The Asa cult has been the greatest brated July 11 to 16 in the Interna- obstacle to the Gospel. Great orgies tional Christian Endeavor Convention, led to most shameless acts. If a in San Franciseo, Calif. Exposition missionary tried to raise his voice Auditorium, seating 14.000 persons, against these pra.ctices he was si- has been secured for the main seslenced by fierce threats. Many an sions and in the ·same building are older missionary wondered in sorrow, fourteen other halls in which meetwhether the time would ever come, ings will be held to consider all phases when the power of darkness would be of young people's religious activities broken. and interests.

Now Rev. A. Hoffman of the Dutch Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of Mission, writes: the International Society of Christian "In 1929, a quarter of a century Endeavor, will give the keynote ad-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dress of the c'Onvention 'On Saturday Negro race in America is not far re- evening at the 'Opening sessi'On and moved from the centuries of their each n'O'On will speak over a nati'On- b'Ondage t'O pagan idolatry in Africa. wide network of radi'O stations. If his confidence in the white man and his religion is gone, he will drift Mrs. Francis E. Clark, wh'O joined rapidly from his faith. And when with Dr. Clark in f'Ounding the first the drift gains momentum, Negroes Christian Endeav'Or S'Ociety at Port- will turn upon their own Christian land, Maine, will be a guest speaker lealers as but imitators 'Of the "white in the San Francisc'O Conventi'On at man's" religion. It will then be tou some 'Of the main sessions and in the late tu talk about the "evangelizatiun junior c'Onvention of children under 'Of the Negr'Oes 'Of America." The thirteen. work Will be hard indeed.

Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, 'Of Secund, this drift fr'Om their Chris- Newark, New Jersey, vice-president tian faith comes from the leadership of the International S'Ociety 'Of Chris- 'Of those who have been· educated in tian Endeavor, will be another speak- large universities which are n'Ow sater and the music will be in charge urated with rationalism and with a of Homer R'Odeheaver and Percy S. pagan philosophy 'Of human life and F'Oster, America's f'Orem'Ost leaders 'Of human destiny. Pagan education in song, with a ch'Orus of 800 v'Oices. America is thus ruining the highest prospects 'Of the Negro in America President H'O'Over, who assisted in by setting him adrift and destroying 'Organizing a; Christian Endeavor S'O- the world objectives that were beciety in Oregon many years ago, may ginning to dawn bef'Ore him as an attend this c'Onvention in his h'Ome evangelical Christian people.-Charles state, provided his official responsi- T. Alexander. bilities make the trip possible. How Mormonism Grows N'Orth America counts 3,000,000 young people who are members of eeMORMONISM has become a dead Christian Endeavor Societies, and in issue," said one wh'O spent a addition the plans and activities of the youth of the churches at large few h'Ours in Salt Lake City. have frequently been guided by the "Mormonism is stronger and more objectives ad'Opted by Christian Endeavor. The 'Other c'Ontinents have a aggressive than ever," is another obt'Otal membership 'Of more than 1,000,- servation nearer the truth. Morm'Ons 000 young people, who are members puint with pride to a growth from 6 'Of the Society, making this the largest members in 1830 tu 600,000 in 1930. y'Oung pe'Ople's organizati'On in the By proselyting it keeps alive and world. It is significant that this grows, as well as by making family y'Outh movement for training and increase the greatest c'Ommand 'Of G'Od service is evangelically Christian. t'O man. It has usually about 2,100 emissaries 'Out fr'Om the Utah region, The Negro'. Religion t'O which number re'Organized M'Or- m'Onism adds perhaps 200 m'Ore. I N SOME places the American Mormons are knit t'Ogether by isola- Negr'O is drifting away fr'Om the ti'On, discipline, intermarriage and Christian religi'On. Many are bec'Om- cooperative interests. The organizaing Mohammedans. At present there ti'On is systematic. There is a duty are approximately 300,000 Moham- fur everyone. Visitation of the sick, medan Negroes in America. and relief 'Of the needy are carried 'On through well 'Organized agencies. He is breakin.g fr'Om the old moor- L'Oyalty to the church is fostered more ings of his hist'Oric Christian faith as effectively by a system 'Of thDr'Ough given him by evangelical people. It indDctrinati'On than thrDugh any 'Other took many centuries to free the He- single fact'Or. The meth'Od 'Of calling brew race from pagan idolatry. The

young men to serve the church at without fDOd. Sleeping in snowbanks their own expense, outside of the at night, he staved off severe frost home territory, for a period extend- bites. It was five days later that an ing over at least two years is un- Eskimo discovered him and took him paralleled. A force comprising about back to safety. 1,200 in the States and about 900 outside the States are continually work- This incident illustrates the dangers ing in the ir,terest of their cause. and the courage of those engaged in These missions are said to represent extending the KingdDm in the frozen an annual cost of two million dollars, north.-The Living Church. and the property is valued at two million more. Verm.ont Chnrch Union "Restoration Fund" AFEDERATION of churches in Vermont succeeded by close coop- THE United Presbyterian Foreign eratiDn between the officials .of the Board repDrts the success .of their three leading denDminatiDns, Baptist, "RestDration Fund," which makes it CDngregational and MethDd·ist, to propDssible for the Board to send back tD duce excellent results thrDugh nuthe field all .of the 20 missiDnaries WhD merDUS "exchanges .of fields" and had been retired from lack of funds, the cultivation .of fellowship amDng except thDse who were unable to re- these denDminations. A few years turn fDr one reason or another. Not ago leading laymen and ministers only is this return made possible, but gathered to hear the results of a support for these missiDnaries is guar- study of 15 years .of comity between anteed for five years. the Protestant denominations and to study every community in the state, Hardships in the Arctic where missiDnary money was spent. A motion was made by a Methodist SEVERE hardships were undergDne district superintendent, and adopted by the Rev. J. H. Webster, one of unanimously, that thDse present were the Church of England missionaries ready for organic union of the three among the Eskimos, WhD was lDst fDr denominatiDns. The effects of that almost a week in the CorDnatiDn Gulf meeting are still felt in the eliminaregiDn .of the Arctic. In weather that tion of cDmpetitiDn between the deranged from 30 to 40 degrees belDw nominations. zero, the missionary wandered, lost, until finally discovered by a native LATIN AMERICA Eskimo when he was nearly prostrated frDm starvation and exposure. For Baptist Work in Nica.ragna five days he had no fDDd; his dDgS had brDken lo.ose or had separated from MANAGUA, the capital of Nicarahim. He is recuperating at the gov- gua, recently destrDyed by an ernment radio station at Coronation earthquake, has bee n the head- Gulf, and is reported to be on the way quarters of the Baptist MissiDn in to recovery. Nicaragua since 1917. The Baptist church of two hundred and fifty mem- On January 24th, the missionary bers was led by an able Nicaraguan left Coronati.on Gulf, where he has a pastor, and the attendance at Sunday small church, tD visit scattered bands SChODl was over four hundred. There .of EskimDs in the sealing camps. was also a Baptist SChODl with an en- rDllment of about four hundred. The He missed the Eskimo camp and, Evelyn Briggs Cranska Memorial when his sled encountered particular- HDspital cDntained thirty beds. "Buildly rDugh ice on Sunday, his lead dog ings total lDSs; missionaries safe," broke IDose. He then set .out to catch was the message after the earthquake. the dog, but became lost. From then If the disaster had happened when until Thursday night he wandered the -school was in session, many chiI-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dren would probably have lost their sions, at least 50,000 children and lives. young people are receiving regular in- struction in the hundreds of Sunday The American Baptist Home Mis- Schools and Young People's Societies sion Society and the Woman's Ameri- scattered over Cuba. The Roman can Baptist Home Mission Society are Catholic Church in c.onsequence has taking steps to rebnild the school been stimulated to more efficient methbuildings and the hospital, but the ods in religious and secular instrucinsurance will be far from sufficient tion. The archbishop went so far as to provide new earthquake proof to issue a public statement urging buildings. their people to read the Bible.- American Friend. A large part of the population of Managua has taken refuge 'in neigh- Revolution in Honduras boring towns and cities. It is hoped that the same thing will happen as r ATIN American countries, like the is recorded in the eighth chapter of the Acts: "They that were scattered L Balkan States of Europe, are in abroad went everywhere preaching the Word." The next advance step the political volcanic belt. The defor the Baptist Mission ought toO be structive earthquake in Nicaragua the opening of work on the Atlantic has been followed (April 19th) by a Coast, where there is nD mission con- new revolution in Honduras, its cenducting work in Spanish. The Mo- tral American neighbor. The storm ravian Church of the United States centers seem to be Tela and Ceiba Dn for eighty years has evangelized the the north coast, where the Episcopal Indians here and has a membership of Diocese of British Honduras carries more than twelve thousand. Inasmuch on a small evangelical work. Blueas the Spanish-speaking population is fields, Nicaragua, where the Moincreasing the Moravians have urged ravians have a well established misthe Baptist Mission to extend its min- sion, is also the scene of revolutionary istry to the Atlantic Coast where some activity. Nicaraguan Baptists havesettled.- Chas. S. Detweiler. Missionary Murdered, Station Burned Children in Cuba ON MARCH 31st the Sandinistas attacked the Moravian Mission BEFORE the Spanish – American station .of Musawas, in the Wangks War there were no schools in River District of Nicaragua, mur- Cuba, except a very few for the boys dered the missionary, the Rev. Karl of the wealthier families. Later, a Bregenzer, and burned the new $4,000 public school system was inaugurated mission building. Mrs. Bregenzer, which, with all its weaknesses, re- with her two little children and her duced the percentage of illiteracy mother escaped. from 75 per cent to 27 per cent. Over half the first grade drop out before The Moravian missionaries care for the second grade, and ,successively 13,000 Creoles and Indians at 58 staeach grade is about one-half the pre- tions, outstations and preaching places ceding grade. in Nicaragua. They do not work among the Spanish-speaking people. The Government theoretically pro- They have nothing to fear from the vides elementary education for chil- Indians, all of whom are their friends, dren and has a compulsory attendance but any American Mis,sion is exposed law, although it cannot be enforced to the enmity of the Sandinistas. with the present facilities. In the c.ountry the provisions are meager, As the United States Government indeed. Secondary schools are largely has announced that it cannot underleft to private initiative. Since the take to protect American lives and coming of Protestant Christian mis- prDperty in the interior, where the majority of the Moravian mission sta-

tions are, these stations are at the the world. An Executive Committee mercy of the Sandinistas who consider has been selected to draft a constitu- the pronouncement practically an in- tion.

vitation to attack them. As the Nic- araguan National Guard cannot cope New Alllerican Church in Paris T with the situation, missionaries have HE first American institution in Paris was a church. It was founded been ordered to the port towns, where American warships are stationed. in 1857. The American Church of Paris will dedicate a new $800,000 Campaign in South Alllerica edifice this coming July. It is a Union REV. HARRY STRACHAN is visit- Church and "Jesus Hominum Salva- ing South America to confer with tor" is its only creed. All evangelical missionaries regarding future evan- denominations in Paris sink minor gelistic work. He will collaborate in differences in order to unite for hold- Peru with missionaries, of the Free ing high the Cross of Chri,st.

Church of Scotland. His first stop is When the Franco-Prussian War to be in Ecuador. The most neglected broke out, Dr. Josiah G. Holland, the part of Brazil is the state of Ceara. poet and essayist, was the superin- It has 1,500,000 inhabitants without tendent of the. Sunday Sch{)ol.

a single mis·sionary. Distinguished worshippers have in- cluded Ulysses S. Grant, Theodore Mr. Strachan's journey will occupy Roosevelt, Herbert Hoover, and Woodthe rest 'of' this year.-Latin Ameri- row Wilson. Each of these U. S. can Evangelist.

Presidents belonged to a different de- Chilean Leaders List Bible First nomination. Additional proof of unity I N SANITAGO, Chile, the editor of is to be found in the fifteen different a leading daily newspaper, El Mer- sects at the Thanksgiving dinner for curio, asked, from leaders of thought students.

in that country, a list of the twenty- Permission to conduct the American five books that a person ought to read Chapel was first granted provided that if he desired to be looked upon as edu- the services be held in the English cated. For two months, 'on alternate language only, but the French Gov- days, these lists were published. ernment later decided to ignore it Sometimes the Gospels were men- and forget it.

tioned and sometimes the New Testa- Dr. Joseph W. Cochran, the present ment, but in the majority of the lists pastor also aids Protestant mission the Bible took first place I-Alliance work among the French lower classes.

Weekly. The new church building on the Quai d'orsay is in modified Gothic; EUROPE it is also a practical, seven-day-a-week League of Colored People church, where every aspect of life will ALEAGUE of colored peoples has be touched for the Church House is been established in the central a modern community center, includ- Y. M. C. A. of London. The main ing a gymnasium, kindergarten, liobjects of the League are provision- brary, lecture hall, sociaf rooms.-J. ally stated as follows: 1. To promote R. Montague.

the economic, educational, civic and social interests of colored peoples; 2. Mussolini and the Waldenses To assist colored peoples in distress; 3. To improve relations between As THE Waldensians are the strong- est group of evangelicals in Italy, races; 4. To cooperate with organi- many have interpreted the Pope's re- zations sympathetic to colored people; cent comment on Protestant aggres- 5. To encourage interest in the wel- siveness in Rome as especially directed fare of colored people in all parts of against them. The pastor of the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

largest Waldensian Church in Rome remarked that: "Spain was oppressed makes the following statement: by a dead body lying on her, and that is the Church of Rome."-The Chris- In February the Moderator of the tian. Waldensian Church of Italy, Dr. V. A. Costabel, was received by the Premier Religious Education in the Balkans of Italy in Rome. The Moderator wanted to inform the Duce concerning the schools DELEGATES representing the Or- of the Waldenses and the religious in- thodox Churches and Christian struction of their children. The Premier Youth Work in the Balkans met at a listened with great interest to all the conference to consider questions relat- Moderator told him about the work of ing to the religious education of the Waldensian Church in Italy, and youth. Several Protestant members several times expressed his profound of world Christian associations of personal admiration for the Waldenses, young people took part in the proceed- assuring the Moderator that they would ings. always enjoy liberty of conscience in Italy.-Presbyterian Advance. The conference reviewed the situa- tion among young people in Greece Protestant Revival in Flanders and Bulgaria, and in the Russian emi- grant circles in Central and Western THE xx Siecle reports that a group Europe. Youth has fallen away from of very active Fronters, with head- religious tradition and from the quarters in Dendermonde, is usefully Church but there has been a rekinengaged in creating a people'·s move- dling of spiritual life which has ment in favor of Protestantism. shown itself particularly among young Seven Protestant missions are travel- Russians of the exile. A delegate who ling from village to village and the sent his impressions to the Journal reports ·of the reception afforded are, de Geneve, writes: "One of the most as a rule, favorable. It is proposed striking things was the frankness of to build an Evangelical church at St. the discussion, the emphasi.s laid on Gilles, near Dendermonde. Some are modern methods of teaching, and the already speaking of a Flemish loose- frank admission of the Church that from-Rome movement. she had held herself aloof from the social, moral and intellectual life of Wayside Sowing in Spain those whose souls were committed to her." The conference recommended SOME years ago a Gospel tract was that groups of workers among youth dropped into a market basket car- should be formed in every Orthodox ried on a woman's head. The woman (Greek) country to study questions of could not read but her husband read religions education. the tract again and again and sought the Lord of whose love the tract spoke. A Christian College in Greeee Asking who had tossed the tract into his wife's basket, he was directed to ANATOLIA COLLEGE was forced Mr. Thomas Blamire's home in Marin. out of Turkey in the World War There the hungry soul was instructed and many students died in the strugand, returning home, preached Christ gle; othel's fled to different parts of to his household and neighbors. . the earth; a few reached Greece, who opened friendly doors. Sen. Jose Maria, of Arcade, soon became known as a valiant Protestant Dr. George E. White and his assobeliever, and a fearless follower of ciates began building the college anew Christ. He was a rich farmer, and in Greece. They had to start in a owned vineyards and lands. A little rambling, old building, formerly a church was formed, and there Jose gambling den. The work has not Maria shepherded a body of believers been easy; it has taken an amazing until his homecall in 1930. Over forty courage and persistency. Greece has years he faithfully followed Christ.

Spain cries out for liberty of conscience. One of her politi<:ians lately

not the money to give for the neces- President Paul von Hindenburg's desary buildings that will rise on this cree, issued under dictatorial powers new campus on the hill, but ,she is giVen him by Article 48 of the Constihelping. Recently the graduates gave tution, 'Of severe penalties fDr persons several hundred dollars; and two 'Or societies ridiculing the Church. gifts totalling $600 have been given by them toward a professorship. Throughout Holy Week police re- peatedly suppressed public meetings The new site for the college campus 'Of free thought organizations. Socommands a superb view of Salonika cialist free thinkers' associatiDns have and the JEgean Sea. 2,000 branches in Germany and 500,- 000 members. Similar organizations Greece is one of the chief countries among Communists have a memberof the Near East world. ship of 130,000 and carry 'On energetic anti-religious propaganda through 600 Anatolia College is an investment branches. The Socialists have slightly in youth. With a background of modified their anti-religious activities knowledge and experience this college recently in view of cDllaboration with will continue to give boys an oppor- the Catholic Party of Prussia. tunity for education and development, and will share in providing Christian It is estimated that 2,500,000 perleadership for the Near East.-The sons, including approximately 2,000,- Congregationalist. 000 Protestants, have abandoned their church affiliations in Germany since A New Seet·in Russia the World War. Government figures are not available, but reliable statis- T HE Ecclesia, published at Geneva, tics reveal that approximately 65,000 reports the appearance of a new residents 'Of Berlin withdrew from sect in Russia, known as the "Eu- churches during 1930, compared with nuchs," which is increasing rapidly. 31,000 in 1925. As the name implies, the sect bears the character of religious fanaticism Church taxes, collected by the Gerand the Soviets are taking measures man states, amount from 10 to 12 per to repress it. In 1930, thirty-nine cent of the state income taxes and the adherents were c'Ondemned at Lenin- churches derive large sums annually grad and another trial was held at from tax revenues. Reluctance to pay Saratov. Now a new center has been church taxes, especially during the discovered in the outskirts of Moscow. present econoOmic crisis, explains, in In this sect a veterinary surgeon and some measure, the mass exodus of his wife play the principle role and church members. perform the necessary operations. Twelve of this peculiar sect have been Agnostic grDups have enlarged their sent for trial but its adherents are following by combining membership said to number thousands. in free thinkers' societies with an in- surance scheme for free cremation. Germany Fights Atheists The anti-religious movement is con- sidered an outgrowth of the class ADRAST):C government campaign struggle and thus the actioOn of Presi- against anti-religious organiza- dent von Hindenburg and Chancellor tions believed responsible f·or a grow- Heinrich Bruening in shielding the ing exodus from German churches Church from agnostIc movements will coincided with the observance of bring the government indirectly int'O Easter in Germany. conflict with the Socialists and Com- munists, who are backing the free Decreasing attendance at churches thinkers.-The United Press. and a growing tendency to ridicule religion resulted in the inclusion in

WORTH

Any books mentioned i'n these columns will be forwarded by us O'n receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Invisible Christ. By Ricardo Rojas. able, the adorable Christ. A strange 336 pp. $2.50. Abingdon Press, New but fascinating book. As Dr. Robert York. E. Speer remarks in the introduction. Doctor Rojas is an Argentinian, the "If one asks what kind of books Latinson of a senator and governor, lately American authors are producing, this rector of the University of Buenos volume will answer for the nobler and Aires, a historian and a distinguished higher mind of the Continent. The fasman of letters. His book consists of cination of the book to most readers will three dialogues between a Bishop and be its revelation of the reaction of the his guest on the greatest character of highest Latin culture of our day to the history, Jesus Christ. It is a que·at religious inheritance of Latin Anierica, for the true. image of Christ, the true to Christianity itself and its historical word of Christ, and the true spirit of and mystical elements."

Christ. The book has had a remarkable sale In the first dialogue the discussion in its original form. The translatilm centers on the Christ of art—–{)ften conflicting, fantastic and purely imagi- is forceful and attractive in style. nary portraits. "The corporeal reality of Jesus is not defined in the contra- Where there are so many striking dictory imagery which the Church reference·s to the art and literature of Europe, the reader will regret the absence of an index. S. M. Z.

allows to crowd its altars." Christ The Challenge of Russia. By Sherwood is beyond all human artistic concep- Eddy. 278 pp. $2.50. Farrar and tion, neither of the East nor the West, Rinehart, New York. 1931.

the Son of man and the Son of God. A great experiment is being tried "The Cross of Christ, distinct from out in Russia, an experiment affecting the Swastika and the Tau, which not only the political but the social, other religions worship, is the figure economic, industrial and religious life made by a shadow projected on the of a hundred and sixty millions of earth, beneath the light of heaven, by people, and of portentious significance the body of a Man with arms out- of many more millions in other lands. spread for the sacrifice of love." Such There is a confused welter of inforis the mystical conclusion of part one. mation about it. The enthusiastic ac- The second part discusses the Word counts of Soviet advocates are not to of Christ and His spiritual image. be trusted, and foreign observers dis- Here the discusston turns on the Gos- agree. Dr. Sherwood Eddy has had pel record as distinct from tradition an opportunity to study the subject and apocrypha. "Scientific criticism having visited Russia .six times, twice so far from invalidating the text of during the regime of the Czar and the Gospels has made them more hu- four times since the establishment of man and forceful." the Soviet Government. He travelled The third dialogue is the climax of widely, asked many questions and has the trilogy-art, music, the compara- studied the whole situation. In this tive study of other religions, the book he has given his experiences and Church, the Gospels all lead to the conclusions. He rightly says that transcendent, the mystical, the invisi- "both the friends and foes of the 477

Soviet Union will probably object to in a Person and in a life-in Jesus some of the statements here made." Christ …… Christianity, then, is not a We cannot take his sympathetic view law enforced but a Life …… and the of the Russian experiment but he has Life is the Light of men …… Where written clearly, evidently with a pur- that Life is present, there is the King- dom of God on earth.

pose to be fair. It is his conviction Mr. Mathews not only presents an that Russia constitutes a challenge important and arresting array of dis- turbing facts but reveals an equally to America and the world. The lack important and more reassuring harof an index is a defect, which should monizing Power to bring order and be remedied in any further printing. reconstruction out of "The Clash of A. J. B.

The Clash of World Forces. By Basil W-orld Forces."

Mathews. 8vo. 174 pp. $1.50. Abing- The Land of Behest. By Constance E. don Press, New York. 1931. Padwick. 145 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1930. Any student of world conditions must recognize that there is going on Those who have followed the gifted today a fierce conflict that is both pen of this author will take up her national and international. We have little book with much pleasurable anthe conflict between imperialism and ticipation, and will not be disapdemocracy; between capital and la- pointed. bar; between advocates of war and the promoters of arbitration as a "The Lands of Behest," the lands means of settling disputes; there is a conflict between racketeers and busi- that we are commanded to enter and ness; between law and crime; between social order and communistic possess for the Master, are the mission dis-order; between ignorant prejudice and intelligent judgment; between fields of the Church Missionary Soselfish immorality and high social standards. All these are summed up ciety, – Africa, India, China, Japan in the conflict between good and evil, between the material and the spirit- and the Moslem World. The backual, the Satanic and the Christ way of life. ground is the Congress in London in Mr. Mathews here discusses, with 1930. This is not a history, neither intelligence and Christian idealism, some of the forces now in conflict in a description of that gathering. The' international relations as seen in the Russian program, in India's effort to Archbishop of Canterbury says in the secure self-rule, and in China's -struggle to establish a democracy. He con- Foreword: It is "a picture drawn by cludes his volume with a study of, "The Clash of Values," in which he a skilled hand and a vivid and glowing presents the Christian solution for these problems and for the way of imagination of the whole field now so wonderfully open to missionary en- terprise." Here and there are given a few living, stirring words from the hearts of leading workers in the sev- eral fields, followed and commented upon by the author in her own in- imitable way. When -our zeal for the coming of the kingdom weakens, when our enthusiasm in fulfilling our Lord's command lessens, then this book should be within reach. J. C.

peace. He says: Albert Schweitzer: The Man and His Every category of human life is not Work. John Dickinson Regester. 145 pp. $1.50. Abingdon, New York. 1931. simply challenged but is reshaping under our eyes …… It is, in an even deeper "On the Edge of the Primeval and more revolutionary sense, a crisis Forest," the story of Dr. Schweitzer's in the individual lives of men and women work in West Africa, will lead many of every race …… In Christianity we to read with deep interest this sketch have, we believe, the ultimate values of of the man and his work as musician, the universe, expressed not in rules, or law, or creed, or commandments but

BOOKS WORTH READING

theologian, philosopher, and mission- An English journalist describes pic- tures he saw in the parts of London ary. Abundant quotations from his where officers of the Salvation Army are working. Already the book has own writings makes this, in a sense, reached an edition of 150,000 in Eng- land and America. These stories, an autobiography. He was born in which remind us of "Twice Born Men" and "Down ill Water Street," 1875 in Upper Alsace. His father was tell of men and women, downtrodden and despoiled, shattered by evil and a minister and his home was a center by economic hardship; of women led astray by human demons, of men of culture and religion. His musical ruined by drink and sin, of devilish deeds and filthy hovels. Such rectalent seems to have been inherited ords are truly "Annals of Hell." But Mr. Redwood also reports wombut in his theology he wandered far en reclaimed and men redeemed; he describes angelic ministries and from the evangelical position, but cleansed homes. These are the "An- nals of Heaven." "the quest of the historical Jesus has Cold and formal Christians will be resulted in a mystical finding of his stirred to warmth and vitality as they read of the life and light and joy that Lord and Master." The story of his Christ brings through such ministries as those of the Salvation Army among love for and proficiency in music is the outcastes.

fascinating; that of his hospital work The Pacillc Islands. A Missionary Sur- vey by J. W. Burton, M.A. Two maps. in Africa is heroic. The brief biog- 8 vo. 124 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- minion Press. London. 1930. raphy is a fitting introduction to one In spite -of the large number of of the most distinguished men of our islands that have been evangelized, there remains ·still a great unfinished day. S.M.Z. task. The total area of the Pacific Is- lands is estimated at 383,228 square Stewardship Parable of Jesus. By Ros- miles with a population of 2,009,784. The Christian population is only 627,- well C. Long'. 230 pp. $1.00. Cokes- 903, nearly one-half of whom are Ro- man Catholics (252,792). The wholly bury Press, Nashville. 1931. unevangelized section covers only one thirty-seventh of the whole but three- The need of immediate increase of fourths of the population (one and a half mill~on) are not Christiansstewardship study becomes more and largely in Papua and the New Hebri- des. more apparent as the returns from This illuminating survey describes the old methods of casual, emotional the general conditions, the problems, the questions affecting governments appeals for bene'l'olences continue to and comity of missions, and the mis- sionary situation. There are two exdecrease year by year. cellent maps and some useful tables of statistics. Some helpful sugges- The Stewardship Secretary of the tions for mission study groups are also included. Presbyterian Church in the United States has brought out in six very helpful Bible studies the stewardship content -of six parables – The Good Samaritan, The Talents, Ten Virgins, Rich Fool, Laborers in the Vineyard, The Tower and Waging War. They will be a practical help to those wish- ing to teach stewardship by present- ing a new approach to the principles and practice.

Dr. Long makes clear that the hope for mission support lies, not in more emotionalization of money appeals but in solid stewardship understanding and practice. G. L. M.

God in the Slums. By Hugh Redwood. 12 mo. 167 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1931.

One-half the world does not want to know how the other half lives, but it would be well if those who are slipping down the gilded way of sin could SE1e these pictures of the pit that lies beyond.

The Fellowship of Toil. By John Mc- The Vision or Light at Evening Time. By Adelaide Addison Pollard. Pamphlet, Dowell. lmo. 150 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1s. British Jews Society. London.

1930. This very excellent and stirring epic poem relates the story of a Jew Industrial relationships constitute who came into contact with Christ. the social foundation of national life. It is worth reading and circulating. If these relationships are according to Christian principles we will have no Helps for the Quiet Hour. By Wilson repetition of the atheistic communism Cash. Pamphlet, C. M. S. London. that is devastating Russia and threat- 1931. ening the world. These daily meditations for one Dr. McDowell has been intimately month, with Scripture verses and familiar with industrial conditions blank pages for prayer topics, are since his boyhood. As worker, pastor, compact. nourishing, practical and student, Home Mission secretary and stimulating. committee man, he has become familiar with the warp and the woof The Jesus I Know. English Edition of of the problem. He gives us the re- a Chinese book prepared by Y. T. sults of his studies and his conclu- Wu, T. Z. Koo and E. R. Hughes. sions as to work and workers; the Paper, 40 cents. Shanghai, China. mission .of the church in industry; 1930. Christ's commands and labors' needs; the road to economic emancipation. Nine Chinese writer,s present their This last Dr. McDowell finds in the personal views of Christ. The testiacceptance of Christ's ideals of broth- monies are intended particularly for erly love and justice, and service to unbelievers but Christians will find mankind. J eSlls' standard of values some faint light ani truth in them. is life not things; His purpose is The witnesses are teachers, students service of society not of self; His and Christian workers. Not all show motive is charity not greed; His prin- a clear knowledge of Jesus as Divine ciple is fraternal not individualistic; Lord and Saviour. He is presented democratic not autocratic; His power by them as an ideal tea<:her and leader is divine not human. Loyalty to these rather than as the Son of God. ideals will solve the industrial labor problem. We need stronger Christians than those presented here, if the Church Direotory of Protestant Missions in China in China is to remain true to New Testament teachings. -1930. Edited by Charles L. Boynton. Tailum J'an-A Christian Widow in the 8 vo. 217 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publish- Wild Mountains of Upper Burma. By ing House, Shanghai. 1930. A. T. Houghton. 114 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, Morgan and Scott. London. This enlarged and improved directory contains a list of missionaries Miracles are not limited to one age and missionary societies arranged al- or one land or one race. Here is a phabetically, by stations and by so- true story of Tailum Jan, an ignorant cities. There is also a list of union Burmese woman, until she heard the and interdenominational officials, and Gospel of Christ and heard the call of medical schools and hospitaIs. Al- of God. She responded and the comtogether there are one hundred and pleteness of her transformation was eighty foreign missionary societies at as wonderful as any recorded in fairy work in China, and about 6,000 mis- tales-and more complete and permasionaries listed. Seventy-two stations nent. The sketch of Tailum Jan in- -out of I,lOO-are listed as vacant cludes a background of Burmese life and s.ome twenty – five others are and customs and beliefs. It shows the manned only by Chinese Christians. power of the Gospel among primitive people.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1927

MISSIONARY

~orbon (!College of tEbeo!ogp anb JJfli~~ion~ A graduate school of high scholastic standards, deep evangelical loyalty and broad curriculum, leading to graduate and post-graduate degrees. Eminent professors and influential alumni make it a center of power. A theological, missionary, and religious educational college course of best collegiate and religious ideals, leading to college degrees. For literature, and for correspondence regarding credits, courses and opportunities for religious work, address President Nathan R. Wood, Gordon College of Theology and Missions Boston, Massachusetts 9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Rnjoy the financial advantage and spi.ritual satisfaction of owning Income Bible Annuity Bonds. They are issued on two lives, as husband for Life apanidd wthirfoeu, gehtocu.,t ilnifedtiemneo.miTnhaetnioPnrsinocfip$a1l0g0oeasntdo uthpe. &Fciiexteyd'. income work of According ~tr~~l~gt~hfm~~~~n~i.n~~~He~t ~~~=~~~th~s:i~:'!rt~btind: millions to Age CNEwteYORKmpBeiBLFtsoeCiEiY,SocD:~t. 34 • .

5 East 48th Street. :: New York City PERSONALS MISS MARY ENTWISTLE, English author of several missionary books for children, DR. ROBE&T P. WILDER, General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for and lecturer on missionary education, psy· Foreign Missions, has accepted a cal] from . chology and story-telling is spending the the newly formed Christian Council of Western Asia and Northern Africa to serve . . summer in the United States as the guest as its Executive Secretary for three years. Mr. Jesse R. Wilson, former Associate Sec· of the Missionary Ed"ucation Movement. retary, will succeed him as General Secre- SRINIVASA SASTRI, president of the Servtary of the Student Volunteer Movement. ants of India Society, is to be the first Agent-General of India in South Africa, LOUIS P. DAME", M" .D"., of the; Arabian under the new arrangement between the Mission of-' the Reformed ,church in America, a contributor to the Febl'uary, two countries. ' 1927, issue of the Review, has been: appointed a Fellow of the Royal Geographic °fUTUARY Society of Great Britain, in recognition of his notable journeys into the interior of RI'.". ARTHUR·,e. RYAN, D.D., formerly Arabia. secretary of. the Levant Agency of the DR. RAROLD BALlIIE, who went to China American Bible SOCiety, and since 1925 a in 1906 as a medical missionary of the Eng- general secretary at the New York headlish _Baptist Missionary Society, has re- quarters, died suddenly on June 22d at signed the presidency of Shantung Christian his home in Scarsd"ale", N,.. Y. . University at Tsinan.fu, a position which MRS. THEODORE M. MACNAIR, a mis· sionary in Japan of the Board of Foreign he has occupied since 1921. Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the "" U. S. A. from 1880 to 1922, died in Wash- REV. A. F. DECAMP, who, when sixty· ington, D. C. on J*uly,. 16,.th. seven years old, went out to Korea at his own charges and for sixteen years has PRO]'ESSOR J. E. K. AooREY, a native served as editor of The Kcrea Mission African, Vice-Principal of the recently es- Field and pastor of the foreign church in Seoul, has returned with Mrs. DeCamp to tablished college at Aehimota, on the Gold the United States. Coast, who was a member of the Phelps- Stokes Educational Commissions to Africa in 1920 and 1924, died suddenly in New York City on July 30th, in the fifty-fourth year of his age.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJlto, CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY HU!!G:Elt MAP OF JAPAN OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JONATHAN GOFORTH 645 A mis8ionary, w~th noo,rl'l/ forty years of Gxperrience in China, (tVves his in~ t(fl"pretation of the present~day situation and the prospects for the future de~ 1Jelopmen.t of th~ Christian Churah. THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HARVEY BROKAW 651 One of the senior missionaries who has worked for a generation in Japan de~ scribes the unoocupied areM and the alM8es that are still without the Gospel of Christ WHAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE . . . . SUSAN A. SEARLE 658 An impressVvG and encouraging story of how Christian Japanese are underr- taking to evangelwe and serve their fellow countryme1lr-beginning at their ow.. city. THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN ………………… E. C. HENNIGAR 664 A graphic description of how Christian forces are being ma.rsJlOlleif., to wipe out the great blot on the sO'cial escutcheon of the Japanese Empire.

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDT ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEME& 669 The well-known missionary, who has devoted his life to presenting the Gospel to unbelw1Jer8, poiflots out the essential elements iflo the faith of a- missionary.

KOREA AWAKE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. T. NEWLAND 673 Signs of 8piritw,1 Ufe and aati'lJity in the midst of politieal proMems and material aava-Mement.

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER 676 Evidence8 of the fulfillment of the promise of the pre8enae of Christ working with His missiona.ries in Korea.

NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . ESTHER MCCoLLOUGH 679 The story of Christian work carried on by the AmeriOOln Baptists in Seattle to help Japanese) in their contaots with a ,ww a"d strange land.

ON THE AMERIOAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE . __ …… THOMAS BU&GESS 689 A narrative of what a missionary secreta..y saw on a recent visit to the boraer- line between the United States ana Mexico.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION ….. MRS. WILLARD H. SMITH 693 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST ON JAPAN AND KOREA … BELLE M. BRAIN 699 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITF.D BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 700 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLOR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 703 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………. 705 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 719 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eeDts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING OOMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 1I'Iftll Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered a. second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March B. 1879. NEW BOOKS •Let your GIFT The Encyclopledia of Islam: A Dictionary to Foreign Missions of the Geography, Ethnography and Biography of the Mohammedan Peoples; PAY YOU prepared by a number of leading Orien- talists. Edited by M_ Th. H<mtsma, A. a LIFE Income .T. Wensinck, T. W. ArnOld, W. Heffening and E. Levi Provencal. Fasciculus F. "All my life I have been interested in Foreign Shamdinan Shihab al-Din. 305-68 pp. Missions. All I could devote to this workfrom my 58. Luzac. London. 1926. income seems so little, yet I dare not use my capital. for that is all I have to rely on for my support." The Christian Conviction. Cleland B. Mc- Afee. 211 pp. $2.00. Macmillan Co. Is that your problem? An Annuity Gift to New York. 1926_ the Board from your capital will pay you a definite, guaranteed Income for life, of from Women in Industry in the Orient: A Source Book. Statistical Maps and 4 Yz %to 9% per year, Charts. 221 pp. Woman's Press. New York. relieve you of all the worry and care of invest- ing, will pay you the annuity regularly and A Historical Survey of Christian Missions: From the First Century to the End of assure the safety of the principal. the Seventeenth. A Henderson and E. Annuity Gifts now in force range from $100 Parry. 90 pp. 28 6d. Faith Press. Lon- don. 1927. to $65,000 and total over one and a quarter million dolIars. During the forry years the Board George Grenfell: Pioneer in Congo. has been writing Annuity Gift Agreements, it (Modern Series of Missionary Biog- has never failed to pay the annuity when due. raphies.) H. L. Hemmens. Fronti•. Map. 248 pp. 58. Student Christian FOT F'UTrher InfOTmation Write to Movement. London. 1927. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary, Dept. of Annuities The Missionary Education of Juniors. Jean G. Hutton. 178 pp. $1.00. Mis- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS sionary Education Movement. New York. 1927. of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.

The New Korea. Alleyne Ireland. 352 pp. • 156 Fifth Avenue • New York $5. Dutton. New York. 1926.

Foreign Rights and Interests in China. I W. W. Willoughby. New and enlarged edition_ 2 vol.. 119() pp. John. Hop- IWANTED~ kins Press, $12.00, Baltimore. Probs· I thain, 60s, London. 1927.

China and Her Political Entity: A Study I Back Numbers of of China's Foreign Relations with ref- erance to Korea, Manchuria and Mon- ! golia. Shuhsi Hsll. 438 pp. 128 6d. Oxford University Press. London. 1927. I THE MISSIONARY I China and the Powers. H. K. Norton. 264 pp. $4.0(). John Day. New York. 1927. I ~ I I China in Turmoil: Studies in Personality. i Louis Magrath King. 233 pp. 108 6d. I Heath Granton. London. 1927. I I China in. Revolt. T 'ang Leang·Li. Fore- word by Dr. Tsai Yuan·Pei. Preface by I the Hon. Bertrand RusselL 176 pp. 7s 6d. Noel Douglas. London. 1927. I Volumes 1894 and 1899 to 1913 complete I : also second-hand copies of !

I years 1914 to 1916 and 1919 to 1922 complete : The youth Movement in China. Tsi C. Please Communicate with I Wang. 245. pp. $'1. New RepUblic. New York. 1927. Einkaufsstelle des Borsenvereins I The Chinese: A Study of Inlluences oper- der Deutschen Buchandler ating in China, with special Reference Leipsig, Germany to Manchuria. Mrs. Dugald Christie (Races Beyond Series). lUus. Maps. 103 pp. 18. United Free Church. Edin- burgh. 1926.

In British Malaya Today. Richard J. H. (Mention OrdeT Numbers 10296 and 99367) Sidney. lUus. Map. 311 pp. 21s. Hutchin~on. London. 1927.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONAlty REVIEW OF THB WORLD In writlnl' to ad'fertlsera. I!!XPl.. … N …,.ION.

~L&:=':,;,u."~ f","l.t SO!!?!1lO!<S _ 1_,,_ -""'"- erlllOll':lIl_ ~A""£ _ • .!

SIJQOVS SIIOIITiI61 _ _ … – IilllllIll IWAP5I!UftTE ~U".~y vI,. …_ t:!'hll~.1tl.,.wt.""""'~""tf. . CIIIftII.) SEE ARTICL E BY DR. HARVEY BROKAW ( P AGE 651 )

SEPTEMBER, 1927

L NINE The. Outlook for Christianity in China BY TH'E REV. ;rONATHAN GOFORTH, SZEPINGKAI, MANCHURIA, CHINA T ET there be no discouragement. Conditions at Corinth were L very disturbed when the Lord of the harvest, inspired His serv- ant with the assurance that he had' 'much people" in that city. Amid this vast multitude of over four hundred millions, our God must have many sons and daughters. We praise Him for the goodly company who have already received power to become the sons of God. It is an earnest of the vaster company yet to be. The Lord reigns! In spite of satanic hate and opposition, our omnipotent Saviour is abundantly willing and able to draw His chosen unto Himself.

In the midst of conditions more gloomy, the devoted Judson so caught the" heavenly vision," that he could triumphantly say, "The prospects for Ohristianity in Burmah are as bright as the promises of God!" "Behold, these shall come from far: and, 10, these from the North and the West; and these from the land of Sinim." As long as we hold to the belief that this promise of God is still operative for the lands of the North and Continents of the West, as well as for Africa's sons and daughters, we must expect that China's teeming millions will yet yield up a mighty host. The great Shepherd, who laid down His life for the sheep of many folds will not stop searching, and will be no respecter of countries, until all His sheep are gathered out of every land; China included. Since China is embraced in the" God so loved the World," the blessed Son of God will not fail nor be discouraged until His saving grace is more widely and powerfully proclaimed among her unsaved millions. Ohristianity has been planted in China by the living God and all the legions of hell cannot root it out.

645

The present satanic hate is not unusual. It was just as intense in the Roman Empire during the first and second centuries. The Jews of that time rejected and crucified the Son of God. One of the greatest of the persecutors, after his eyes were opend, wrote of his people "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us." A glance at the Acts of the Apostles is enough to show that the Jew was an expert at stirring up a Gentile mob to attack Christianity. The anti-Christian upheaval in China is engineered by the same race from a Russian centre. The most awful persecutions however, in the Roman Empire originated in the heart of Satan, apart altogether from Hebrew instrumentality. The type of Christianity proclaimed and lived as the Lord Jesus has ordained, is sure to arouse opposition while the god of this world holds sway.

The devil opposition was fully expected by the early heralds of the Cross. Knowing the Scriptures they were never discouraged, for their Lord had carefully warned them of what they might expect. At the beginning there were no carnal weapons in the church's annory. They were armed to contend against satanic forces entrenched in principalities and powers and were confident that the weapons they used were mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. If the prayer weapon were used as authorized in Ephesians 6: 18, nothing could withstand the Church, for there would be constant revival everywhere. What we mean by revival is, God the Holy Spirit in absolute control of every follower of Jesus Christ the Lord. Anything less than this, falls short of the purpose of God and defrauds the souls of the lost. A church full of such Christians, praying in the Holy Spirit would bring heaven down and render impotent hell's opposition. The late Dr. A. T. Pierson, the greatest of missionary advocates and one who was used to move me mightily along mission lines, says: "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening in any land which has not begun in a union of prayer, though only among two or three; no such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the Word of the Lord in any land or locality has had free course and been glorified. "

Nineteen years ago, we witnessed extraordinary movements of the Holy Spirit in Manchuria and elsewhere in China, and afterwards found that thousands of revived Korean Christians and an invalid saint in London had united in prayer for that purpose. The Korean was the greatest revival of modern times and it followed on the spending of four months in prayer by a band of about twenty missionaries. This year, in several centres in South Chili and Western Shantung, a genuine spiritual revival is in progress. We heard the story a few days ago from some who were, instruments in it, and

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN .CHINA

found that it followed months of believing burdened prayer. The Christian warriors who wield this prayer weapon, whether in the first or twentieth century never become discouraged, because their reliance is in the great I Am.

The Gospel has not lost any of its ancient power. Anyone coming to China, filled with the Spirit, and relying only on His almighty power as did the Apostle Paul in 1st Corinthians, Second Chapter is bound to win souls in spite of all opposition. But we must not make too much of the present proofs of hate. It is safe to say that the vast majority of the Chinese are not affected by it. It is an artificially worked up thing which is bound to decline as soon as Bolshevism is discounted. While most of the missionaries have been called from their work in many centres we have just commenced a new work here in Manchuria. After about forty years of service in China we can testify that we have never met with greater respect, with greater friendliness, nor with greater eagerness to hear the gospel of the grace of God, than since we commenced work at Szep- ingkai, Manchuria, May the first of this year. From the first day men and women commenced turning to the Lord. No day has passed without some accepting the salvation offered in Christ Jesus, and one day as many as twenty decided. We have aimed to let the Word of God speak, during the many hours of preaching! each day. What we see in this centre we are confident could be seen in dozens of places in our new field, had we but the time and strength to go to them.

The present testing, as by fire, will be a gain to the cause of Christ in China. All of the wood, hay and stubble will, we hope, be burnt up. In too many instances, "another gospel" has been preached and the Eternal Spirit has been grieved. Many students sent to foreign lands have returned infidel. Did we not hear it stated at the Washington Conference two years ago, that more Chinese students attending schools in America were being turned to infidelity than were being won to the faith of Jesus Christ in China 1 It was Professor Loiieb who said that over fifty per cent of the graduates of the higher seats of learning in the United States are agnostic. The same teaching prevails in other Christian lands. It needs little imagination to realize what havoc has been wrought among Chinese students by such teachings. Many of the Bolshevik propagandists with the Nationalist armies have been students in Christian schools. Much "deadwood" should be cut out through the present testing. In future, our methods should be more in line with those of the early Church in preaching the Gospel. In too large measure, we may have mistaken our Commission to include the building up of great medical and! educational institutions with foreign funds. Any self respecting people will soon resent the foreign control of their education. By all means let us have the highest education in China as well as in the homelands, only let it be controlled by the Spirit of God. Mr. Moody

thought that the greatest menace to any land was when her centers of learning turn out "educated rascals." The present chaos points to the startling fact that many such have been turned loose in the East. In future, let us make it our aim, so to conv;ert the Chinese to God, that they will build and manage their own institutions of learning etc. The buildings may be less ornate and costly, but with the Divine blessing, they will be more in accord with the needs of the Chinese race.

There will be great hope for the Christian cause in China, if we come fully to realize that past failure has been due to too great reliance on man power and method. To triumph now, as in the first century, we need to own that it is "not by might nor by power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." Triumph over all the power of the enemy would be close at hand, if all the Home Boards in future, fall more into line with Acts 13: 1-4. No one is fitted for this service unless prepared by the Holy Spirit as were Paul and Barnabas. Neither can there be the slightest justification for any Chris- tian Board sending out men and women to represent Jesus Christ unless so fitted. There might be a smaller force on the China field but it would be efficient. Our ascended Lord will not have His glory divided. The Holy Spirit had only one object in coming to earth, and that was to glorify Him. If, through coming days in China, there will be less evidence of the foreigner's wealth and power, and more evidence of the resource and holiness of the living God, the present setback will be a blessing in disguise.

How are we to cope with this serious crisis which has overtaken the work on this greatest of earth's mission fields 1 On all hands, it is freely admitted here, that we are faced by a very grave crisis. This crisis can be successfully met only in the spiritual realm. What is called for is deep humiliation, repentance and restitution on the part of the Home Boards and of missionaries on the disturbed field. We will not get far in solving our difficulty if the many dismiss with scorn this method as a price too steep to be paid. It ought to humble members of Boards and the eight thousand missionaries in China to have our work so easily upset by a few hundred Bolsheviks. Weare all supposed, according to the riches of God's glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man. The Christ of God, boundless in love and power, is supposed to dwell in our hearts by faith. One of lIS thus equipped should be able to put a thousand foes to flight and two of us ten thousand. Why so weak in face of foes who are supposed to draw all their inspiration and power from Apollyon1 Manifestly we have been shorn of the Divine power, by which we were supposed to have been equipped. Out of a band of eight thousand missionaries, it is estimated that five hundred are at their stations, five thousand have gone home, and the rest are at -ports under the protection of foreign military forces. We know

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

that all has not been lost, for that which our God has planted, cannot be rooted out, but enough has been plucked up to cause the humblest of attitudes before God. There should be repentance for the injury done to the Chinese people and to the cause of God by sending out any witness for Christ who was not empowered by the Holy Spirit according to Acts 1: 8. Many missionaries have been convinced in our hearts that some who have come out were not Spirit-filled witnesses, were tearing down what others had built up.' For the sake of a false peace many kept quiet. Things have now come to such a pass that we are all about to be driven out. If we repent of our unfaithfulness and walk in new obedience in future, there will be abundant hope. In too many instances we missionaries have lorded it too much over the Lord's heritage. The spirit of the New commandment has not been enough in evidence. Too much has it been "the Missionaries" and" the Chinese." It was evident to all that we were not all one in Christ J esus. We missionaries .too, often have blamed the Chinese as lacking in response and appreciation. In every insta'nee I have met with in revival times I have always found the Chinese Christians ready to go more than half way when the missionary humbled himself in confession. Let the Home Boards make reparation to China by henceforth sending only Spirit-filled men and women. If missionaries will resolve that henceforth we will live before the Chinese in all the fulness of God, then God will do the "exceeding abundantly" above all we ask or think. I am convinced that the Ohinese Ohristians will follow to the death the missionary who is manifestly "filled unto all the fulness of God."

In the end, all the problems of the Chinese, or any other mission field, will be readily solved as soon as the Home Ohurch is wealthy enough spiritually tOI send Spirit-filled men as at the beginning. F'or the last day of the great missionary conference at Edinburgh in 1910 the subject was the "Home Base." Seldom have I been conscious of a greater heart pain than during that day. Out of the many short speeches, only a very few laid the emphasis on the Holy Spirit as the needed power. It would almost seem as if it was only a matter of more men more money, better equipment better method. At the close of the Assembly that day I went away feeling that we might go on for another ten or twenty years and in the end be farther from the mark than we are today. In a few short years afterwards the countries of the Home Base represented by that conference were at death grips. Had the highest finding of that conference been a clarion call to a repentance in dust and ashes because we had not truly represented our Lord in mission lands we might be nearer the goal today. The one appalling fact today is that the Home Base has too little of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ to cope with the crisis on the Chinese mission field. The only

hope is for the Home Base to be enriched by a mighty Holy Spirit revival. Then if martyrs shall be called for to meet the Chinese crisis many will respond. Give us a revived Home Base praying mightily in the Holy Spirit, and the outlook for Christianity in China will be, "fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners."

The readers of the REVIEW will be interested in some reference to Marshal Feng and his army. On his return from Russia last Autumn I spent two hours with him. The impression I formed was that he had lost his first love. No man could retain first love with such intense antiforeignism as he then showed. It seemed that Russia was his ideal. He affirmed that he was not Bolshevik but his conversation was full of what they stand for. They so misled him that he seemed sincerely to believe that Russia was the most Christian nation on earth. Each year at the Easter festival in Moscow the Bolsheviks had engineered anti-Christian parades. Last year when Marshal Feng was there these were called off. They knew it would give offence to so sincere a Christian. The Marshal was not in Moscow this year at Easter therefore it was deemed safe to renew the anti-Christian opposition. Marshal Feng declares that he is as real a Christian as ever. I feel that he is blind to his true state before God. I have no doubt whatever that Marshal Feng and many of his generals were really born-again men but they grieved the Holy Spirit when they ceased from seeking the Kingdom of God first. I have every reason for believing that his chief General, Chang Chih Chiang, remains as true as ever to his Lord. By not standing four square for the right, though they as an army might perish, they have lost much ground and done great injury to the cause of Christ. We believe that God will bring them back again to Himself, though He may not use them again as He once did. General Chang does not cease to urge his superior Marshal Feng to be strong and give the Lord first place once again in his army.-J. G.

A press despatch from Shanghai, dated August 15th, reports that, at the instigation of Marshal Feng Yu-Hsiang, who holds the balance of power in the southern factions of the Kuomintang, Marshal Chiang K'ai-Shek has resigned as commander of the Nanking revolutionary forces and has retired to private life. It is reported, also, that the Mayor of Shanghai, General Huang Fu, and five members of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, including Dr. C. E. Wu, Nanking Foreign Minister, are also resigning. This is taken to mean that the influence of Marshal Feng has increased and that he is succeeding in his purpose to unite the Southern factions, with headquarters at Hankow and Nanking, to oppose the Northern armies of General Chang Tso-lin. Marshal Feng declares that his purpose is to eliminate the radical, communistic and militaristic elements from the Southern forces.

Unfinished Task in

BY THE REV. HARVEY BROKAW, D.D., KYOTO, JAlPAN EVERY Christian missionary believes that there ought to be a forward move, must be a forward move, and that therefore there will be a forward move. Christianity goes forward or it loses its power and influence. Moreover, without the forward look and the forward move, Christianity is in danger of dying out. But are missionary reinforcements necessary and advisable for the forward move in Japan? Let us look at the facts.

I. Our first fact can be stated without evasion or equivocation or possibility of successful denial. The Task is Unfinished. One missionary has objected to the terminology, intimating that in a sense the task is never finished. Then, let us say that we have re-discovered how tremendous the unfinished task is.

This does not dim in the slightest the glory and miracle of accomplishment up to the present. In all that accomplishment, however, there is the undercurrent of the tremendous, stupendous, complicated, increasingly difficult, well-nigh baffling unfinished task.

Think of some of the figures that make this apparent! Less than one half of 1% of the population of Japan is even nominal Christians -240,000 nominal Christians, and 140,000 of these nominally Protestant out of a total population of Japan of fifty-six million. Let us not camouflage ourselves! One missionary challenges even those figures, intimating that not over one half of the nominal Christians on the rolls could be found. He grounds his challenge on the statistics of average attendance at morning services. Sadly we will have to admit that there is truth in his challenge, although three fourths would seem to be nearer the facts than one half. On that basis, there would be 180,000 Christians, about one in 300 of the population, or a little over one third of 1%. Of these 56,000,000 people, we are told that 75% or forty-two millions are nominally Buddhist.

There is a well-nigh unreached rural population, comprising 70% of the Japanese people, living in about 20,000 rural communities. One of the re-discoveries of our Mission this summer was that Presbyterians are counted spiritually responsible for the evangelism of 8,888 of these rural communities. We did not believe the Church of Christ in Japan can relieve us of the responsibility; and so accepted our responsibility in these words: "The Mission wishes definitely to declare its responsibility for its evangelization of the 8,888 towns and cities of 2,000 to 10,000 population, presumably beyond the sphere of the evangelistic effort of the Church of Christ in Japan."

651

There are 2,500,000 fisher folk unevangelized; 514,000 maidservants and waitresses; 500,000 toilers in the mines, of whom 83,000 are women; 62,000 people "living like rats in a hole in canal boats" in two cities alone; 3,000,000 operatives toiling in foul air and dwelling in crowded quarters, 1,100,000 of them women and children. This array of figures is culled from the papers of Isabelle McCausland, Wm. Axling and Toyohiko Kagawa, who wrote about the social task. Are there onlv 500 Christians in all that vast multitude1 The potentialities for go~d or evil fairly make one gasp.

Add to that array the foul shame of Japan of about 550 licensed brothels, in 11,671 houses, with 48,268 women. One magazine article gives the number as 211,000 women. With a vast unlicensed number, it makes one agree with the writer of a recent article in The Japan Times that, if there is not a hell for men who visit these plaoos and traffic in this evil, there ought to be. Have the Christian Missions no responsibility in that unfinished task? Are we impotent against this ancient and monstrous wrong?

Nor is the missionary educational task finished. The Church as such had done almost nothing for Christian education. Individuals of the Church had done a little here and there. The Shingakusha, as a theological school under a self-perpetuating Board of Trustees, unconnected with and uncontrolled by the Church, though recognized by the Church, is supported by funds secured from church members.

While this situation is not true, of course, of all denominations, the fact remains, that the Missions are, by and large, still responsible for Christian education in Japan, and their educational task is unfinished. Doubtless all would agree with the "findings" of the Presbyterian conferences: "The Church should be urged to assume fuller responsibility in the sphere of theological education. . . . .. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. . . . .. And there is need as WJelI for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified (missionary) teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grade work both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools …… "

He would be a rash person and of unbalanced judgment who would call the missionary educational task finished. Missionary reinforcements seem to be still needed all along the line.

II. A second truth is that the Japanese Church is inadequate in numbers, fiancial resources and possibly experience to overtake this huge unfinished task. In appraising the ability of the Japanese Christian communities to carryon the work of self-propagation, Dr. Wainwright tells the truth as to financial resources when he sums it up thus: "It is quite obvious, therefore, that the total contribution is not sufficient to provide for advance evangelistic work. The amount is needed almost

1927J THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

entirely for the maintenance of the self-supporting and partly self-supporting churches. "

One ,Japanese brother has publicly asserted that, if the financial resources, including all the properties, even including missionary residences, were turned over to the Church and its leaders, the hitherto missionary work could be efficiently administered, and the missionaries, except a few specialists, could go. It can safely be asserted that even though certain sums might be committed to the Church and her leaders without any missionary connection or supervision, if the missionaries are retired, a very large part of the present available financial resources would become unavailable. They would not be given in the home lands.

Somewhat baffied about cooperative relations, I whiled away some of th.e time last spring in a hospital trying to write out a Plan of Cooperation, which in my temerity I thought might work. In my Plan, the so-called dendo kyokwa.i (Mission-aided churches) were turned over with Weir subsidies to the entire administration and control of the Japanese Church. The plan was submitted to members of our Mission. One experienced brother called to my attention the amount of time and effort-in bookkeeping, letter-writing, reporting, consulting, administration, preaching, itineration-that. such a Plan would throw on the already busy and overloaded city pastors. Could they, without detriment to their present tasks and duties, do their own pastoral, preaching, social-welfare, administrative and ecclesiastical work, and together with them also do all the present missionary tasks and undertake the much-needed advance? Think of all the missionary work-educational, evangelistic, social, publication, newspaper and rural evangelism work! Does not the question answer itselH Does not commonsense proclaim it as truth that it cannot be done without a very large diminution of the total amount ()f work accomplished 1 It is not a question of withholding from indigenous le~dership its rightful place. If any one.Mission is hesitating about turning over all proper, and rightful, and advisable place and position to indigenous leadership, She'h are very scarce in Japan. The day of socalled missionary domination and lordship and bossism, as some likle to call it, passed away in Japan long ago. By all means, give all possible and wise place and position to the Japanese.

The question is this: At this stage can the present tasks and the furward move be undertaken· and carried out successfully without the missionary? The Presbyterian Mission is now on record to the contrary, in the following words; "As a result of the Conference on Evangelistic Problems, one question was d3finitely answered in our minds: namely, that there is still a place, and a large place, for the eV!lngelistic missionary in Japan, and will be for many years to come."

In a Joint Conference with the Standing Committee of the Church of Christ in Japan and a few other chosen persons, the unanimous finding was as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas both in city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not yet drawing to a close, and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated; and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest possible extent."

A slightly different tang is given to it in the words of another: , 'It seems to be beyond question, indeed to be a cardinal truth of the situation, that the indigenous work advances wherever there is a prompt and efficient recruiting of missionaries by the Mission Boards. _…. Neither the one element nor the other can be discounted without detriment to the progress of the work."

III. The next point turned out to be a surprise to me. I had thought the number of missionaries in all the larger Missions was decreasing, and that the new Missions being opened and the increase in the smaller Missions caused an increase in the total number. The "Christian Movement" gives the total number of Protestant missionaries at the end of December, 1920 as 1,267, and the total number at the end of December, 1925 as 1,250, a net loss of only seventeen. A postal to a number of the leading Missions reveals the following: 1. American Board 1920 1926 Policy 2. U. C. of Canada 67 68 79 87 No recruits for evang. work.

3. Northern Baptist …. 68 54 To occupy our territory, an increase 4. Methodist Protest…. 10 of 4 families and 7 single women. 9 5. Southern Methodist .. 60 70 Maintain the present force. 44 6. Northern Methodist .. 34 Minimum missionary force and maxi- (Women's Board 17 mum Japanese force. not included.) 44 Strengthen the force as far as Board 7. Christian Church …. 32 64 finance permits. 50 8. C. M. S………..•. 53 In consultation with Japan Methodist 24 Church, increase by 20 families, if 9. Northern Presb. 85 finances permit.

10. Southern Presb. 50 Not stated.

11. Southern Baptist …. 20 Board bas not stated policy, but de- mands of Africa make increase un- likely.

Policy stated above.

At least maintain present number a~d increase if Board finances per~ mlt.

Send missionaries when they apply and there is money to send them.

192f] THE UNFINISHED T'ASK IN JAPAN

1920 1926 Policy 12. Lutheran ….•…… 30 42 Increase force when able to do so, especially increase for new girls' 13. Reformed (Dutch) " 36 school. 14. Reformed (German) . 45 39 Board; replacements only. Mission j Maximum, 47 and minimum, 40.

48 Members kept as at present until equipment is improved.

This sums up as follows: Two Mission~ have practically the same number as in 1920. Four have lost in numbers, and eight have increased in numbers. One Mission and Board have a present policy of no recruits in evangelistic work, although that Mission is re- studying the matter. Their Japanese Church has opposed such a speedy devolution as was proposed. Another Mission and Board is forced by its African policy and finances not to increase. One smaller Mission stands for a minimum of missionaries. Four Missions are for their present number. All the rest responding, eight in number, with their Boards, will increase, if funds permit and recruits are available. Tlie Missions evidently, as a whole, believe in reinforce- ments.

The attitude of the Japanese churches and leaders is more difficult to gauge. There is of cours"e the usual vociferous minority, and if their noisiness is allowed to decide the issue, all missionaries would soon be leaving Japan. Judging from the attitude of the Methodist, Church of Christ, Congregational and a few other churches, and from statements from prominent Japanese Christian leaders, the consensus of opinion does not seem to favor a decrease.

Bishop Uzaki has put himself on record on this subject, in the following words: , ,We hear it said nowadays that missionaries are no longer needed in Japan .. " .. In time, of course, missionaries will not be needed. It is still premature to make such a change. . . . .. The special work, for which missionaries is needed today, is, first …… pioneer work in the country ….. . literary and social experts. But above all we need the help of young, consecrated, talented young people for the whole campaign."

Without further quotation, the Japanese attitude seems to me to be something like this: It is desired that the present number of missionaries of the right quality and spirit be maintained, provided they have the right attitude toward the churches.

IV. Still another thing is the fact that never before could the missionary be so useful as now. The open doors, the points of contact, the responses in all grades of society are astonishing. That is what sane leaderships wants, open doors and missionaries entering them.

If anyone wishes to go deeply into this question, let him read the nearly 100 pages of the 1926 edition of the" Christian Movement" taken up with" The Place of the Missionary in the Future," and the

April issue of the Japan Christian Quarterly. The latter was concerned with the subject, "The Missionary at Work in Town, Country and Institutions." Not a few Japanese writers in both of these editions point out these doors of opportunity.

Present-day missionary experience from every source agrees in this matter. My wife and I wish to testify that in all our thirty years on the mission field we were never so overwhelmed with possible openings. On a recent trip with a moving-picture outfit through Wakasa no Kuni, Japanese fellow-workers and I had a welcome and experiences unthought of fifteen or twenty years ago. A non-Christian mayor welcomed us at one place at a meeting in a public hall and a school principal presided. Police officials and merchants gave us not ill-tempered, grudging consent, but every convenience and encouragement. And, tell it not in Gath, publish it not in Ashkelon, officials even blinked some of the red-tape of the regulations.

Voice after voice has come to us missionaries all over the Empire of invitation and welcome-to the homes, to the factories, even to the schools and into every avenue of this teeming life. Government officials in public addresses before Christian gatherings have requested Christian missionary assistance. It is the day of opportunity for missionaries in Japan, in spite of all the impolite and possibly mistaken immigration laws in existence. Dr. C. Noss sends this inspiring message, "We all know that the evangelistic field is dead ripe."

V. What seems to be also a vital fact about reinforcements, is in the words of the findings above: "We state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications ….. " Right spirit and qualifications!

Bishop Uzaki has very frankly told us what the Japanese desire in the way of qualifications: "1. A man of personality, solid, dignified ,and trustworthy; not nervous or easily upset. , "2. A man zealous i:q evangelization; single in aim. 'l "3. A man who thorpugh~y understands .Itapanese psychology.

The Japanese are sensitive, intelligent and appreciate courtesy.

"4. A friendly and -affable personality, who is willing to laugh and chat and does not always 'want to stand on his dignity.

"5. Broadmindedness is absolutely essential. A Great Heart will easily win the hearts ofthe people."

That is finely put, and does not go to the extreme of twenty years ago, when there was so much talk of "picked men," and which brought the rejoinder, "Why not ask for the Archbishop of Canter- i bury and York at once, and for the Apostles Peter and Paul"'"

'Doubtless for our educational tasks that is what will be more and more required, "Picked men and women of superior ability." No educational missionary, if it'is possible, should allow himself to slump before his Japanese colleagues in his intellectual equipment, even if

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

it requires "sweating mental blood," as one brother put it about his study to find out whether Buddhism was adequate in comparison with Christianity. And in the social welfare tasks, undoubtedly experts, up-ta-date experts, are required.

Nevertheless, in the evangelistic task, I think it is the truth to say that men and women of fair average ability and good education, if they have the character of the quotation above, are the best qualified for the task. It would be unwise, though, to minimize the qualifications needed. Pastor Tada reminded us in the conferences this summer that the rural evangelization task required qualities of the highest order. Even an Archbishop of Canterbury or York or an apostle Peter and Paul could be useful, if they had the right spirit.

But the right spirit ~ From our own missionary standpoint, we shall have to add something to that of our Japanese brother quoted above.

All of us will feel the need of a spirit of self-effacement, a proper spirit of cooperation and a spirit of deference to Japanese leadership. 'Vaverers and doubters and men of uncertain mind had better not apply. If anyone longs for the flesh-pots of London or New York City, he had better stay with them, or if here go to them. If any is afraid of the hardships and remembers the comforts of home, if any such wants to stoop down and drink at ease, we will regretfully have to say, "Wrong spirit." If anyone is timid about the task, afraid of the opposition, such a one had better turn back. Better the Gideon Band, sure of the call, certain as to the task, unafraid of the enemy, pantingly eager for the forward move, unwilling to do more than snatch a necessary handful of refreshment in the rush ahead! Every such an one, knowing what he believes, rejoicing in what the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ is and does, saying, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit "-the spirit of such an one is right, and such missionaries are needed. And the number does not matter. Each group will have to determine that by facing its responsibility for the unfinished task and the forward move. It ought to be possible to give Japanese leadership its rightful place and at the same time respectfully, dignifiedly, but firmly claim the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free. "Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Never in His spirit a spirit of bondage.

Basing our appeal on the new ascertained facts, fully realizing that the missionary task is unfinished, honestly believing that our Japanese brothers and sisters cannot do the task alone, feeling therefore our responsibility, wide awake to present opportunity and assuring those who may come an unhampered field of service, let us somehow issue an appeal to the heroic in European and American Christian young manhood and womanhood. I have the faith to believe that there still remains a goodly fellowship of those who will respond.

2.

A PRAYER-MEETING IN ZAKO SAN'S

Tbe Christian invalid who is the soul or a wide Chrislian work is on her bed at tbe right center of the picture. At t he Jett center by the post is a convE'ftf'd Buddhist nun . The book in each one's band is the "Samhika," t he ,Japanese Chri stian h ymn a l.

What Japanese Christians Are Doing in Kobe BY SUSAN A. SEARLE, KOBE, JAPAN AMONG our Christmas decorations we sometimes see holly branches with red berries which on close inspection we find to be tied on, making a fair show, bnt they are not the real holly berries.

It has sometimes been intimated that Japanese Christians are not really bearing fruit, that there is something of sham about their professions. There are doubtless hypocrites in Japan, as in other countries, but we challenge any other city, which has had the gospel but little more than half a century, to produce a better record than Kobe in the line of applied Christianity.

Kobe is a city of more than six hundred thousand inhabitants, with about thirty Christian churches, several of which are independent of foreign support. They have their own Japanese pastors and carrying on the usual forms of Christian work.

658

1927J WiEIAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

Let me take you on a personally conducted tour around the city, to see some of the fruits of the half-century of Christian seedsowing. First we will call on Zako San, a bedridden cripple for thirty years or more, yet with an unusually sunny face. She cannot sit up or even turn over in bed, yet she supervises the little store in her room where the school girls buy all sorts of things needed for their daily work, from a lead pencil to a lunch. Her caller just now is a pastor who has come to talk over his work with her, or to plan for an evangelistic meeting to be held in her room. She has been writ- ing a letter with her poor twisted fingers to one of her many shut- in correspondents in different parts of the country. She is said to have led more people to Christ than anyone else in Kobe. A few months ago every servant on the large compound of the college where she lives had become a bap- tized Christian, most of them through her influence.

There are several benevolent im,titutions. in Kobe, founded and financed by Japanese Christians, most of whose fathers and mothers knew nothing of the new religion.

These testify to the deep root which the teachings of Christ have already taken in the hearts and lives of our Japanese friends.

The W. C. T. U. is forty years old, it is well organized and is do- MRS. NOBU JO ing efficient service in many parts The Christi'W-elr.~~ll~;so~fat~~be Women's of the land. This organization has long carried on in Kobe a hostel for young women, mainly teachers and office workers, who have no homes in the city. Miss Tsune Wata- nabe, prominent in temperance and missionary work, is the manager and house mother.

Not far away is a Christian orphanage, where Mr. Yano has for more than twenty years cared for homeless waifs, so commend- ing his work to the city authorities that they make him substantial annual grants.

The "Home for Aged People" was started on a small scale by an earnest Methodist woman. The grandfathers and grand- mothers in Japan are usually loyally cared for by their children, and perhaps that makes still more pitiful the case of the few who are left without a responsible family. After the death of the founder, this institution was taken in hand by Mrs. J o-a name to conjure

with in Kobe. She put the home on its feet financially, but soon came to feel that her own work should be with young people, and left it in other hands. Her heart weut out to the YOll1Jg girls who, having been dazzled by the attractions of a great city, soon find themselves disillusioned, homeless, and forlorn, drifting, and in danger of being irreparably lost. It was not .difficult to find them.

Before long she had a half dozen such girls whom she was mother- ing in a tiny house. She made friends with the police, who were glad to bring stray girls to her. Oue young woman had slept two nights in a cemetery for want of better accommodation. Others were in a pitiful condition. Some of these girls she was able to restore to their homes, and for otbers she found work. None of them failed to feel the influence of her radiant Christ-filled personality.

Having outgrown her little house, she decided to move to a new building on the edge of the city. Her work has continued to grow until 8'he has found it nec- essary to move a second time. In her new plant, besides the rooms for girls, there are several rooms where poor mothers with little chil- dren may make a temporary home.

They may leave the little ones during the day when they must be at work, in her pleasant crechc with playground attached. The ATTRACTIVE HOME OF THE KOBE chapel where daily meetings arc WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOC1ATION held is the center of religious life for ithe neighborhood. Two little prayer rooms attached to it provide for quiet meditation and prayer.

There are frequent baptisms and special evangelistic services. If an outside preacher is not available, Mrs. Jo is quite capable of filling the pulpit, and she is in frequent demand for evangelistic work in other places as well as in Kobe. At one time in the early stages of her work a wealthy Japanese offered her 10,000 yen if she would leave the name Christian out of her prospectus. She declined the offer without hesitation, and, in telling of it not long ago she said, "The Lord has given me more than twice that amount." Some time ago she became concerned about the freqnent suicides at a certain railroad crossing by the sea just outside the city. She put up a sign- post at tbe spot, inviting would-be suicides to come to her. Hundreds of men and women have been saved from death through this sign.

WiHAT JAPANESE CHRIS'fIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

After the recent earthquake in Tango, an English newspaper published in Kobe opened a subscription list for the sufferers. The 2,500 yen collected in that way was entrusted to Mrs. J 0 for use especially in helping the children. She spent several weeks on the spot administering this sum, not simply in temporary relief, but also in laying foundations for permanent Christian work. Our students will not soon forget the morning she told of this work in our college chapel, or the pathetic sight of six little boys, orphaned and destitute, whom sbe had clothed and fed and had brought to Kobe to thank their benefactors.

There are one or two missionaries on Mrs. J o's board of advisors, but, as in the other institutions of which we write, a very small part of the financial support comes from any but Japanese sources.

KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOOIATION-NEW BUILDING-BACK VIEW Not far from the plant of this" Women's -Welfare Association" is the Christian home and school for the blind. Some time ago a young lawyer was stricken with blindness. Bitterly angry at whatever baneful power had smitten him and blasted his hopes at the very beginning of his career, he made life miserable for himself and his wife. After a time she became interested in attending classes in the school for training Bible women. One day her husband was persuaded to go with her. The Gospel of Christ appealed to him and he became an earnest Christian. Desiring to help other people suffering from the same affliction, he and his wife took one or two blind boys into their home. Their work grew gradually but steadily. After the founder's death a young blind man with a good education and from a well-to-do family was found who was ready to give his Life to the work. His famiiy had no further use for him, though they would have been glad to keep him in comfort but for this crazy altruistic notion. He and his devoted wife, who is not blind, put themselves into the venture with no promise of even a living salary.

MR. MURAl1ATSU'S OHR~S'J:'IAN HOME FOil EX-PllTSONER,s They too have prospered, and the city government has now taken over the responsibility for the school, though our friend is still the religious director of the enterprise. One look at his face would convince you that he is keeping it thoroughly Christian.

Mr. Muramatsu is another outstanding Christian worker. A runaway boy, an expert pickpocket before he reached adult years, imprisoned again and again for theft, he was truly an unpromising youth. One day in prison he picked up a copy of the New Testament which had been thrown aside by a fellow prisoner. He began at the beginning to read it. Even the list of hard names in the first chapter did not discourage him. The first thing that impressed him was the idea of God as our Father. He had never heard of such a God. By and by he read something about Jesus coming to save sinners. He realized that he was a sinner and needed salvation. Soon he found that he might pray to this God, and he decided to test the matter. He prayed that God would send some one to teach, him. A day or two later he heard the warden say to a prisoner just brought in: "What are you here fod I thought you were studying this Jesus religion. That ought to keep you out of prison."

The man was put into the same cell with Muramatsu, and, recognizing the answer to his prayer, he plied the fellow with questions as long as he stayed. Muramatsu improved so much in his conduct that his sentence was commuted. His former comrades were waiting ~or him at the entrance of the prison, and urged him to go back to his old life. He refused, telling them he had found something better, aud at last they left him. Then he set out to find honest work. He walked the streets for days, but no one wanted to employ a jailbird. At last with his money almost gone, absolutely discouraged,

WHAT JAPANESE CH.RIS 'l'IANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

he bought a ticket for Osaka, determined to go back to his former companions. He missed his train, and, going out on the streets to wait till time for the next train, passed a Christian church, and, attracted by the singing, went in. He could not make much of the sermon, but the pastor's prayer,-the first he had ever heard,- touched him, and he remained after the service to speak to the pastor. It is too long a story to tell how he was led into the work in which he has been engaged for years, of caring for released prisoners. No man in the community is more respected than he. A few years ago, on an occasion of great national rejoicing, he was presented with a certificate from the highest authorities, announcing that everything the government had against him was absolutely wiped out. (Isaiah 44: 22).

He was among the company of thirty-two men and women, twenty-two of them Christians, recently summoned to Tokyo to be honored for having been engaged for thirty years in philanthropic work. They were feted and entertained by the highest government authorities.· At the close of the three days of festivity, Mr. Muramatsu was asked what had impressed him most in the whole affair. He replied: "The thing that has impressed me most is that 1 am h e r e ."

MR. MURAMATSU AND SOME MEMBERS· OF HIS FAMILY OF EX·PRISONERS

Battle for Purity in

BY REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, :MATSUYA, MATSUMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the United Church of Canada, 1905- ADEGRADED womanhood is a danger and a shame to any nation. It is most repugnant to everyone with sympathy or with high moral standards even to think of women shut behind bars and forced to live a life worse than slavery; to reali'ze that they are subject to all kinds of cruelty at the hands of their keepers and are forced to give themselves for hire to any man who may present himself-and even to as many as a score in one night. What can be said of a government that takes a revenue from such a profession? The system is opposed to the fundamental laws of Japan which forbid all forms of slavery. The initial commercial transactio:a between the brothel-keeper and the relatives of the girl is looked upon, not as an act of buying and selling though the money passed sometimes ranges up to $1,000, but it is regarded as an i, ordinary loan, " which the girl undertakes to repay, with interest at 12% out of her earnings. That, however, is the merest subterfuge.

Prostitution in J apan-quite in common with many other countries-has its roots in the dim and distant past and, as in most Oriental countries at least, was connected with the religion of those early times. A Japanese writer, Taro Nakayama, in a recent article quotes the Hanyo Meiseki History to the effect that the first prostitutes came to earth with one of the gods, and that in certain of the very earliest shrines there was a class of "serving maids," with all that that means.

The present system of licensed prostitution dates back some 400 years to the time of Hideyoshi, when that General, in an attempt to control disease, ordered the segregation and a regular examination of all known to be prostitutes. This system soon became universal in Japan and today segregated quarters are found in 552 places, in every prefecture in the Empire with one notable exception. The number of licensed houses in these quarters numbers 11,765 and the number of women 52,512. The number of visitors registered last year totals 22,130,512. (These figures from the current number of the Purity Monthly.) To combat this commercialized vice a "Purity Society" was formed some seventeen years ago under the leadership of the late Hon. Shimada Saburo, one of the leading Christian members of the Imperial Diet. The present head of this society is Prof. 1. Abe of Waseda University, and the recently elected president of the newly formed Proletariat Party.

This "Purity Society" (Kakusei kwai) along with the Woman's 664 Christian Temperance Union of Japan has unceasingly carried on an educational campaign looking to the abolition of this nefarious system. When the earthquake destroyed Tokyo and Yokohama (Sept. 1,1923) a strong revulsion of feeling followed the tragic death of several hundred of these imprisoned girls who, being refused even the right to save their lives, were burned to death. The W. C. T. U. headed a movement asking the Government to refuse permission to rebuild the famous Yoshiwara quarters in Tokyo. Despite a strenuous agitation these quarters were among the first places rebuilt and on a grander scale than before.

The forces of purity, headed by the two societies mentioned, have kept up the agitation, seeking through the press, by means of literature and public meetings, to create a national conscience on the subject. Abolition Day has been observed annually in Tokyo and also in the provinces, when workers have established themselves on the street corners· to secure the signatures of passers-by to petitions to the Government. At first public opinion was lacking or was even opposed to this movement, on the ground that what has always been must be and that in the state of Japanese soci:ety today some such system was necessary. But the work of these three years has served almost beyond the dreams of those engaged in it to arouse and register public opinion as, perhaps, it has never been registered on any moral question heretofore.

Two years ago one of the Christian members introduced a bill in the Imperial Diet to forbid the establishment of any new houses of prostitution and the licensing of any new inmates. Without new recruits the system would die a natural death in five or six years, for the life of these girls is short. This bill was defeated, but the fact that fifty-three members, out of the 200 present in the Diet when the vote was taken, were willing to vote for abolition was regarded as a moral victory. It was estimated that about 100 members of the House were favorable. It was significant to see the women of this Oriental nation crowd the galleries and even go into the lobbies to canvass among the members.

Legislation has also been sought in several of the prefectures. In Gumma prefecture, the licensed quarters were done away with thirty-two years ago. This was one of the prefectures where, half a century ago, Christianity had large success. It is the birthplace of Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Some forty-five years ago a group of Christians conceived the idea of ridding their province of this disgraceful traffic. A regular warfare was carried on for over twelve years in the Prefectural Assembly and at the polls, and involved both the recall of one governor, the dissolution of· the Assembly by another, and the reelection of practically, the same members by a thoroughly aroused electorate. After all this, abolition finally became a law, and despite numerous efforts has never been repealed.

In another prefecture an agitation has been going on for four years. The work has centered round the presentation of a petition to the authorities to abolish licensed quarters in the prefecture. The number of signatures has grown in a most gratifying manner from about 1,500 the first year to 22,133 last autumn. Over 1,000 per- sons took part in the province-wide canvass. A wide use was made of the local press, a number of public meetings were held and every effort was made to educate the public on the matter. In four other prefectures a campaign has been put on and in each case a petition of several thousand names was presented to the governor. In each case except one, the missionaries have originated this movement, but Japanese have done all the public work and will soon take direction as well.

The brothel-keepers themselves are admitting that it is only a matter of time when their business will be abolished. Some are getting out from under before the fall comes. They have also formed a national association for mutual protection, and this association is said recently to have acquired a newspaper organ.

These things are indicative of the trend of the times. The vested interests watch the Government closely and block reform wherever possible. Last year the matter of Japan's ratification of the League of Nations treaty concerning the "Traffic in Women and Children" was up a second time for decision. The Government decided to ratify with a reservation on the question of "age of consent," changing it from twenty-one to eighteen for Japan and her dependencies. The Privy Council having regard for the good name of Japan in the world opposed the Government in this, but the authorities chose to have Japan take her stand on this great moral question outside the ranks of the great nations of the world for the lower age.

The newspapers of Japan are, for the most part, favoring abolition. Especially have the two large dailies in Osaka, each with a circulation well over half a million, taken high ground. A recent editorial from the Osaka Asahi urges abolition first from the standpoint of humanity" to emancipate from their slavish conditions the 52,000 women in this depraved profession," and secondly because of the "bad effect on the honor of Japan" and the "bad influence on the moral sentiment of the nation in general." The editor says: "The authorities being of the opinion that immediate abolition is impracticable have mapped out a plan for the steady improvement of the system looking to total abolition in the future. This is merely a makeshift and contains a fundamental error, because the maintenance of the system becomes the premise to its improvement. This amounts to official permi56ion of the shameful contradiction in the system itself and that under the patronage of the state. . . . Rather transactions in. chastity must be rigorously prevented under any circumstances whatever."

THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN

This is where the matter stands today. Impelled by a growing demand on the part of the public at home and at the same time not unconscious of the eyes of the world abroad, the authorities have set out on a course of reform for the system. In May last year the Home Ministry convened the officers in charge of the Police Departments of the prefectures to discuss this question. As a result of that conference orders have gone out from the Central Government that the conditions of the women must be improved. The details of improvement were left to the prefectural authorities. To date seventeen prefectures have promulgated ordinances giving more freedom to the women and putting hitherto-unheard-of restrictions on the keepers of the houses. A recent newspaper carried the following paragraph (the explanations in parentheses are by the-present writer): "The cry for improvement in the licensed system has taken effect in that in certain prefectures (giving names) the following new ordinances have been enacted: 1. Restricting the contract term to five years. (In some prefectures it is proposed to free all girls after a service of four years.) 2. Mak1n~ it easier for a girl to cease her occupation at will. (According to the old law, even, all that was necessary was for the girl to appear at the P{)lice Office and state that she desired to go free. But as a matter of fact, on one pretense or another, she was generally handed back to her owner. Now the case is quite reversed.) 3. Ordering regular police inspection of the accounts between the keeper and his girls. (As the keeper always kept the accounts and also supplied the girl with clothing, etc., which was charged up against her, it has been found in practice that the girl never did reach the end of her indebtedness, but at the end of her term of years was deeper in debt than at the beginning.) 4. Allowing the girls to go outside the quarters, with the proviso that if, from the keeper's standpoint an escort is necessary, he is to pay the expense involved.

The Government started with the idea of improving the system and making it more humane, but since abolition is being s() widely demanded there is likelihood that it may be granted in the not far distant future. Some keepers are even now freeing their girls and the number of girls asking their freedom has very largely increased, so that the Home Ministry has directed the police to form plans. for assisting them to become independent members of society and so avoid a serious social problem. "-(This from a Tokyo daily newspaper.) Another indication that the Government is feeling the weight of public opinion at home and abroad is found in the facf that Japanese prostitutes on the mainland of Asia are being ordered home. A few years ago it was a standing reproach to Japan that thousands of Japanese women were plying their evil trade in every port from Siberia to Singapore, and even in the interior. However of late the Government has been recalling these women until now it is said there is not one Japanese prostitute to be found in the Maritime Province of Siberia nor in the port of Singapore.

Certain it is that the attitude of the authorities has undergone a

right-about-turn in the last few years. Three of the Christian members of the Diet are planning to introduce a bill looking toward abolition in the impending session. A nation-wide petition to the authorities is now in course of preparation.

Every month sees progress in the formation of a national conscience on the question. Nor can we stop with the abolition of the licensed system. The equally immoral and possibly more dangerous 72,000 dancing girls (geisha) and the private prostitutes must go, t.ogether with the age-long Oriental system of concubinage.

The Christian Church in Japan is stilI numerically weak, yet she exerts an influence in all the reform movements out of all proportion to her size. Nine out of ten of the leaders in this abolition campaign are active members of the Church of Christ. Other faiths furnish no leadership Or inspiration for this task. May God grant to His Church courage and strength and patience to pursue this work until this stain of commercialized vice is cleansed from the fair name of this beautiful land.

FOR ALL THY MISSIONARY SAINTS For all Thy saints who labor on, we pray- Thy patient, toiling saints, who still are here, Climbing and faltering up life's rugged way. Forget them not, 0 Lord, to them be near.

For all Thy saints in far-flung lines, who still Gallantly raise Thy standard 'gainst the foe, We plead-O! show them perfectly Thy will, Give them the succors of Thy hand to know.

Help them, with lifted heads, to stem the tide Of hostile forces menacing their lives; Aid each true saint, on fields of battle wide, As with the ranks of sin he sternly strives.

These are Thy saints, 0 God-as truly Thine As those that rest before the great White Throne.

. May they, at last, in that same radiance shine; May they, like them, be numbered as Thine own.

:May they, when life's long fight is fully o'er, Join in that hallelujah chorus grand Among the victors gathered on Heaven's shore, Who, crowned and robed in white, triumphant stand!

-ELIZABETH STRANG BAIRD, From The Missionary Survey.

Creed Do Missionaries Need?

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Christianity the Final Religion"

W HEN our Lord commended the apostle Peter because of his confession, He gave him a two-fold promise. In accordance with his fundamental faith he received the promise of the rock foundation of the Church; in accordance with his God-given insight he received the promise of the keys to open the Kingdom of God to others. To this apostle was revealed what others failed to seethe mystery of the divine personality of Jesus and of His mission. His faith in the deity of Christ, "The Rock," on which His Church is built, has been the subject of much discussion, but the metaphor of faith in Christ as the key to the mysteries of th~ Kingdom of God is often passed by.

The keys of the House of David were first promised by the prophet Isaiah to Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah. In the New Testament they are transferred to the Son of David. He opens and no man shuts. He shuts and no man opens.

The passage in the gospels regarding the keys has perplexed many ecclesiastical interpreters. Dean Alford ,states: that both promises are in the first instance personal to Peter and then apply to all who have the same faith in Christ. The promise was directly fulfilled to the apostle Peter when he was commissioned to open the door of the Church to Jews at Pentecost and to the Gentiles at the house of Cornelius in· Cresarea.

A key is a very familiar object, but worthy of careful consideration. Locks and keys go back to the oldest civilization of Babylon and Egypt. They were found in the tomb of Tut-Ankh-Amen.. But every key ever used has three characteristics. It has a definite shape, a peculiar shape fitted to open a particular lock, and it is of no use whatever unless it will open the lock.

All this applies to the creed expressed by the Apostle Peter. This is the mother of all creeds and the basis of all confessions. The Christian message to the non-Christian world, surely must express this simple confession of the Apostle-" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God." Here is intellectual conviction, emotional frankness, and a determination of the will to believe.

Keys are not made of soft wax or lead, but of bronze and steel metals that hold their shape. Doubt is vague and hazy. Faith is definite, clear, determined. The Christian creed is an attempt to express with the greatest precision and permanence the conviction of a belief based on satisfactory evidence. While men may deny the statements of the great creeds of Christendom, no one can mis- 669

take their meaning. As Dr. Shedd says in a brilliant passage in the preface to his "History of Doctrine": "It is a common rema,rk that a poweriul statement is a powerful argument. '1'his is true of the dogmas of Christianity. But there is no statement of revealed truth more clear, connected, and convincing than that which it obtains in the gradual and sequacious constructiolL~ of the Church, from century to century. Let anyone trace the course of thinking by the theo- logical mind, upon the doctrine of the Trinity, e. g., and perceive how lin!; follow~ link by necessary consequence; how the objections of the heretic or the latitudinarian only elicit a more exhaustive, and at the same time more guarded, statement, which carries the Church still nearer to the substance of revelation, and the heart of mystery; how, in short, the trinitarian dogma, like the Christian life itself as described by the apostle 'being fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, maketh increase unto the edifying of itself' into a grand architectural structure-let this process from beginning to end pass before a thinking and logical mind, and it will be difficult for it to resist the conviction that here is science, here is • self-consistent and absolute truth."

On the other hand, when we compare this Christian faith with non-Christian creeds, we find that it has peculiarities, mysterious angles and irregular indentations which may at first appear trivial distinctions but which, in reality, have their reason and make it possible for the key to open the particular lock for which it was designed. The pattern of the key may not seem to us symmetrical or even artistic or normal, but there is a reason for it. The corners and points must not be tampered with or the key will be spoiled. A file is a useful instrument, but may make useless the key of a Yale lock.

Some would use their theological or philosophical files to change the shape of the apostle Peter's confession so as to make him say that Christ was the great Nazarene, the Wonder Worker of Galilee, the greatest character of the ages, or a Son of the Living God. That key will not fit; his words were "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God. " In this connection the threefold article has the significance of "Only."

Thomas Carlyle, in one of his books, asserts with keen insight, that Christianity nearly suffered shipwreck on a Greek vowel. Athanasius insisted on the omission of one letter which expressed faith in the absolute deity of Jesus Christ and the eternal relationship between the Son and the Father. Divinity and deity are separated by a great chasm, and those who cannot see it have tampered with the Key. So also the resurrection of the body is one thing; the immortality of the soul is quite another. The one is the highest hope of the pagan; the other is the faith of the Christian. The Virgin Birth is one thing; any other explanation of the mystery of the Incarnation is something altogether different.

"In apostolic days, " said the Bishop of Liverpool at the BritiSh Student Volunteer Conference in 1908, "men advocated a Gospel without the Cross. But St. Paul w()uld have none of it. In the fourth century Arius taught a

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDf

Christianity without a perfectly divine Saviour, and the Church would not have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman literature, despised the' jargon of St. Panl' and wonld have paganized Christianity, but the Reformation brought Northern Europe back to the Scriptures and to the Christ. Today men are proclaiming a Gospel without the supernatural. They are asking us to be content with a perfect human Christ; with a Bethlehem where no miracle was wrought; with a Calvary which saw sublime self-sacrifice, bnt no atonement for sin; with a sepulchre from which no angel '8 hand rolled away the stone. But we must have none of it. We will hold fast, we will transmit the faith once for all delivered to the saints. We will hand down to our children, we will proclaim to all the tribes of the earth, Christ Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, our Intercessor at God's right hand, waiting to come again to judge the quick and the dead." Such testimony is needed today.

After all the only Christian creed that is worth proclaiming and worth dying for contains those doctrines that are peculiar to Christianity. Every statement in the brief confession of Peter was peculiar, unique and essential. Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah promised in the Old Testament and the Son of the Living God. This was a confession not only of the deity of Christ, but of His incarnation and of His work of redemption. Saul of Tarsus persecuted men and women and dragged them to the death for saying what Peter said. Great is the mystery of the Key! But it opens the lock! Peter's confession not only proved his knowledge of Christ, but showed that he had the key to open the door of the Kingdom of Heaven.

But Christ did not say I give thee the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, but the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. The key of faith in the deity of Christ opens all locks and all mysteries. It is a master key. If we believe in Him, then belief in all else that He reveals is easy. As Browning puts it in one of his poems, "The acknowledgment of God in Christ, Accepted by thy reason, solves for thee, All questions in the earth and out of it." If Christ Jesus is the Son of the Living God, all that God can do and did do Jesus can and will! "Lo I am with you alway."

Faith in the deity of Jesus is the key to the mystery of pain and suffering. Our age is supersensitive to pain, but callous to sin. How great is the contrast ih the life of Jesus! His patient agony in the garden and on the cross throws light on suffering. His wrath against sin is clearest of all in John's Gospel and the Book of the Revelation. The Cross stands against the lurid sky of history in the shape of a great key-the key of holiness and love and compassion-the key of justice and mercy-a key stained with blood, but the Key of Life!

Best of all, it is faith in the deity of Christ that opens the door of death, and through it the door of Heaven, a gateway of martyrdom, as in the case of Peter himself and so many missionaries.

How freely Peter used the keys! They opened for him the door of repentance-" Thou knowest that I love thee." They opened

for him the door of healing at the beautiful gate of the Temple-"In the Name of Jesus arise and walk!" They opened for him prison doors in Jerusalem and gave him liberty. They opened the very door of death when, in the name of Christ, he bade Dorcas arise from her bed. They opened the door of faith to the Gentiles when Cornelius the Centurion was baptized by him. In his old age we can still see Peter's hand of faith firmly holding the keys:- "I know that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yet I will give diligence that after my decease ye may call these things to remembrance.

For we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eye witnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory when there was a voice borne to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son . . . . . . And this voice we ourselves heard . . . . . . when we were with him in the holy mount."

In this connection and in conclusion I would call attention to a statement made in an open letter by the late Bishop of Zanzibar, found on page 172 of his life, recently published: "I do not hesitate to say that a Church which has two views in its highest ranks about the trustworthiness of the Bible, the authority of the Church, and the infallibility of the Christ has surrendered its chance of winning the Moslem; for his dependence on his Book, his tradition and his Prophet will not be broken by a debating society, but by the living, speaking Church of the Infallible Word incarnate."

He believed and we do, that in Africa, Egypt, India and Japan there is no greater hindrance to the spread of the Gospel than books by ministers of religion which treat the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as open questions.

WHO SHOULD GIVE NOTHING FOR MISSIONS Matt. 28: 19; Ro:m. I: 16; Matt. 24: 45 1. Those who believe that Jesus made a mistake when He said: "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations."

2. Those who do not believe that "the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," Jew or Greek. Rom. 1: 16.

3. Those who wish that no missionary had come to our forefathers and would prefer to be heathen.

4. Those who believe that everyone in the world should shift for himselfl and ask with Cain, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

5. Those who do not care to have part in Christ's final victory.

(n 6. Those who believe that God will not call them to account because of the way they use their money. 7. Those who are willing to have Jesus say to them: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto Me !" (Matt. 25: 45.)-Expositor.

Awake

BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, KWANG.JU, KOREA A GREAT mental and spiritual revolution is taking place in Korea. Japan, least of all, had any idea that the tortures she imposed on the people would prove the birth throes of a new nation. Korea stands today as far in advance of what she was one year ago as she was then ahead of the time when Dr. Allen made his first perilous trip through this forbidden land.

The first sign of advancement is always along industrial lines, and here the country is wide-awake. Wages have advanced almost three hundred per cent in the last two years. The coolie is content no longer to be merely a talking animal. He is wide-awake to his rights, self-assertive and determined to get ahead. Of course he makes the usual number of mistakes, but now when he extracts his seventy-five. cents for his eight hour day's work, he looks you straight in the eye, while formerly he bowed his head humbly and walked off with twenty cents for ten hours of hard work. His tastes have changed, not all his wages are consumed by the increased cost of food. Re is dipping in heretofore forbidden luxuries, and, in his ignorant way, is trying to pull his manner of living up to his dimly conceived ideas of what constitutes the rights of a modern working man.

The business instincts of the Korean have revived and companies of large or small capital are springing up everywhere. True, a large per cent of them will fail, for Japan, up until the recent reforms, has consistently denied the Koreans a chance to develop their business ability, even denying those who had money the free use of it without the permission of a government agent. Now the ban has been lifted and large companies are being formed, many of them looking towards export business.

I think the traveling public a good index of the financial condition of a people. Three years ago only the rare, rich man, patronized the automobiles or the second class on the trains. The missionary often rode in lonely and envied glory. Now all that is changed. Rarely does the Korean walk. He crowds the auto busses until we often walk for lack of room; he fills the first and second-class coaches to suffocation and generally pampers the flesh. These are not the rich, either, but the small farmer and day laborer who, through the high price of commodities and wages, are at last able to enjoy life. They take newspapers and talk intelligently about the League of Natiop.s, the Peace Treaty and such world subjects. The conversation on the train formerly consisted of the petty, dirty gossip of one little village; now it is world-wide and bespeaks a people mentally alert.

As a direct result of this awakening has come a new thirst for G'lS 3

learning. In former years a knowledge of a few hundred Chinese characters was considered a good education, and your highly educated gentleman would probably gravely ask you if it were true that the people of Africa had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads. But the Koreans of 1927 realize that such an education is useless. So they are clamoring for schools, good schools, modern schools. They do not like the government but they are crowding the government schools for the educational advantages, while our mission schools are literally swamped, and they are begging for a school in practically every country church. The older generation know it is hopeless for them to attempt to cure their illiteracy, but they are determined that their boys and girls shall know something. This desire to know the world and to solve her own problems is the foundation of Korea's new thirst for modern learning.

Korea hopes for independence, a modern twentieth century independence, and for this the people are trying to fit themselves. The hope is what has galvanized the country into life, and the realization of the fact' that the old monarchy is absolutely impossible is what is making the young of the land study so zealously modern nations and modern statecraft. Even though her desires may never be attained, the hope inspired and the preparations made will keep the land from ever sinking back into the dull, hopeless apathy of yesterday.

Missionaries are most concerned with the spiritual awakening of Korea. Here the change is as marked and distinct as it is along material lines. It would not be true to say that Chosen is pressing en masse into the Kingdom, for I do not trust much to the depth of feeling in a people that evinces no opposition to the Gospel. If the message has not stirred the devil up to new activities you can be sure it is making but little permanent impress upon the heart.

Today we are in the midst of two conflicting currents of thought. Prosperity always brings a host of sins in her train and Korea has not escaped. Easy money has opened up to this poverty-stricken land new, fascinating and heretofore forbidden forms of fleshly sins. Japan, ever alert for a dollar, has taken full advantage of her opportunity and is literally flooding this country with liquor of every sort, but often doctored in Japan and rendered doubly dangerous, though unblushingly sold under foreign labels. In the past the Korean drank his own impossible beer or crude whiskey; now he can get highly flavored foreign drinks and he is going the limit. Drunkenness is on a distressing increase. The Japanese set the pace by consuming unbelievable quantities of strong liquors and Korea follows as fast and as far as she can afford it. Added to this is the more or less open trade in opiates, morphia, cocaine and opium. The Government has some supposedly strict laws on the matter, but the revenue is too great for hard-pressed Japan to let a little thing like making her people a nation of drug addicts deter her.

1927J KOREcA cAWAKE

As a result of these two vices immorality is on a great increase. Unblushing prostitution on the part of many .Japanese girls is having its effect OIl the young men and 'Nomen of Chosen. Out here sHch things are perfectly open and defile practically every street. Morally Korea is infinitely worse off than she was ten years ago. Whatever good economically Japanese rule in Korea may have done, it has been a moral blight.

A BRIGHTER SIDE But this dark picture can be matched with one equally bright. ~'here is just as distinct and evident a current setting Christward. Chosen is spiritually awake. It is useless to speculate that this awakening has come as a violent reaction against the Government and is, therefore, political and not spiritual. The policy which was expected to stagger Christian mission work and put missionaries out of the running as a force, under the providence of God, has done more to put us in favor with the common people than any other thing that has happened in our work. Perhaps political reasons· are making many, especially the young men, favorable to the Church. But from whatever reasons the churches are crowded and no matter wnere you go men and women listen eagerly and intelligently to the Gospel. Can we not leave to the Holy Spirit the sifting of the motives ~ The wonderful advance our work has seen in the last year is due not to politics but to the thousands of prayers that have been going up from the missionaries and the native Church for the last five years for a revival. It is the result of an awakened people who are alive to their spiritual con,dition and want Christ. Korea today stands and knocks at the door of the Church; the reply the Christians of America give will determine her future.

The strength of a nation lies in its young men and women. Reach them, and you have won the country. Here probably is our greatest present opportunity and responsibility. Young Korea is eager anef anxious for the Gospel. 'rhey crowd our meetings and give us respectful hearing whenever we meet them. They invite us to their villages, they buy Bibles as fast as the Bible Society can print them. In former days the young men, save those of Christian families, were conspicuous by their absence; now they fill our churches. We have no captious questions to answer, no impertinent display of m;w learning, but only eager, zealous inquiry about the way of salvation. Today, young, strong, new Korea looks hopefully to the Gospel of Jesus Christ to solve her problems, both individually and nationally. These are the leaders of tomorrow, and if we will but bring them the message they will lead their people to Christ.

Mission schools are crowded to their capacity, and we could prohably double the attendance next year if we only had the room. Our country church schools are limited only by our smaJlness of

funds for help. Near one country church the Government has gone to great pains to put up a large public school, not in the town, but well outside, so that it could be less than a stone's throw from my flourishing mission school. In spite of this and the fact that to go to the mission school costs money, while the public school is free even to books for needy pupils, we have three year contracts with aU the pupils the school can accommodate, many of them heathen, and a large part of them have to go by this fine large public school to get to my one-roomed mission schooL But the revival is not confined to the young only. All classes and ages are eager for the Word. I hear my helpers constantly marveling that, where three years ago they got scant attention when they preached in certain heathen villages, now they find a welcome every- where. Churches that had dwindled down to almost nothing are reviving and again pressing forward. One church that had fallen from one hundred to fifteen or twenty at a service has over three hundred eager listeners, and twenty-five women alone professed faith in Christ. . .

Now the rest is up to the Church at home. There is no need for me to write further. The same message is coming from a dozen sources in Korea. "Come over and take Korea for Christ."

A Double Present-day Miracle in Korea rrHE BY DR. A. G. FLETCHER, TAIKU Missionary of thE1 Presbytedan Church, U. S. A.

following story of how two churches were established in Korea gives some idea of this work: The island village of Sai Nai and its little sister Cham SiI were pictures of desolation when we visited them for flood relief. The mad river had torn away the banks of the island, buried the fields under heaps of sand, carried away the crops, destroyed many homes, drowned many people, and had left the living without hope of food, clothing, or shelter. The people were despairing. There was not a Christian on the island and moreover they said they did not want to hear anything about a God who sent such calamities. So desperate were they, so hopeless, so sinful that after two visits we felt that we did not want to go there again.

Sai Nai was the first village visited on the island. We had come out in search of an island village beyond Duk Sum, where people were reported to be starving to death. We did not even know the name of the village but we found it. Thirty or more so-called homes: dugouts, bare shell-like shacks, tiled roofed houses with little left but the roof. The people were hungry, cold, bitter. A blind man lived in a pit in the ground; his only furniture was an old oil

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA

tin in which were the dead embers of a fire. Six little children in various stages of nakedness were huddled in an unheated mud hutthe parents had gone out to beg food. An old, sick grandmother complained of being left to live, cold and hungry, after the days of flood horror when she had seen her husband, son, and three other members of the family drowned. A young woman, widowed by the flood, lay with her new-born baby on a cold, damp floor, with no fuel, and no way of getting any. On our second visit we took food and clothing to these poor people, not enough, but still sufficient to keep them from starving or freezing. As we came in that afternoon feeling sad over the state of things, another party passed us going to the same island. They found a village just beyond Sai Nai, smaller but in even more pitiful plight. The girls of the Evangelistic Center gave up their Christmas in order to clothe and feed this village of Cham Silo At Christmas time when they went out with their gifts an evangelist went with them to preach. At that time many villagers expressed a desire to be Christians though they knew little about Christ except as His love had been revealed to them by the loving g'ifts and in the words of the evangelist.

How to teach them the Gospel was indeed a problem, as the nearest churches were at that time leaderless. But a young evangelist was found who was willing to live in Cham Sil, enduring any hardship in order to bring his Saviour to the villagers. He lived in a dugout, ate miserable food, and shared all the privations of the people. He taught old and young to read, got Bibles and hymn books for them, and trained them as little children in Christian life and in worship. After they had learned to read he had a Bible reading contest.

One man over seventy years old read the Gospel of John ten times in a week and then began reading through the New Testament. Seven of the childr~n read the Gospel of John several times, memorized scripture, hymns, the Lord's prayer. Most of Cham Si1 became Christians. As they collected material for rebuilding their own homes in the spring they each set aside beams for a church building. They found a good site and began to pray that they might have a building.

We rejoiced at the events in Cham Sil but our faith concerning Sai Nai was small. The evangelist, however, began his labors there. Ere long we heard that scores had been converted, the saloons had gone out of business, and Sai Nai, too, wanted a place of worship. A Bible woman went out to live on the island for two months and teach the women. One of the evidences of the change in their lives was the doing away with the enmity between the two villages and their uniting in building one church in the larger village. The men and boys had no money to give toward the church but all pledged a certain number of days of labor. Altogether the men of that village, weakened by cold and hunger and with even then not enough to eat, gave several hundred days of labor to the building of the church. A

tumbled-down house was bought and set up in a little popular grove on high land and this gradually grew into a church. Funds were found by the missionaries for the necessary new materials and other expenses.

What a different day it was late in September, when we went out to join in dedicating this church! A day of dazzling sunshiny beauty. The roads were not so rough, the sand was neither blazing hot nor blowing into our faces with stinging ("old. It was a joy to be out on such a mission. 'Vhen we reached the river's edge a ferry was just coming to the shore but we were told not to take it. Another ferry with a great orange-colored sail was seen leaving the opposite shore. As it came nearer we saw in it a group of happy-looking, well-dressed young men standing up to greet us. It was our special boat and those who manned it were the same young meu who had suffered during the winter. We could hardly believe the testimony of our own eyes. A dozen or so men in Sai Nai make their living by running ferries but they would never accept any fees from us after our first relief trip, though every sen was precious to them. A faint sound of "Jesus Loves Me" reached us across the river and we could see a long line of white on the shore which as we drew nearer resolved itself into the Sunday school, drawn up to meet us, fifty strong. They saluted us and took our books, coats, and other burdens while we marched across the sand to the church. Someone said we were like the children of Israel crossing the desert.

The church was prettily decorated but we were happier in greeting the grown-up members of the congregation than in viewing decorations. Our crowd was so big that we could not get into the church and we dedicated the building from the outside! The mats and few benches were carried out into the court and there in the shade of a great tree, which for years had been a devil tree, feared and worshipped, we worshipped God. The memory of the bitter winter with all its sadness and the former hopeless life of these people who were now our own brothers and sisters in Christ, made the joy of this transformation so poignant as to be almost unbelievable. The people who had sat in darkness had come out into marvelous light. It is impossible to put down in words on paper the joy and wonder of the miracle we have seen on the island. These people, who had lost all but life in the flood, had found all in Christ after the flood. They are now glorifying Christ in their hearts and lives. We found an island in dire need and Christ found that island and supplied its every need. He is still a miracle-working God.

JAPANESE LIVES IN AMERICA HAVE SUNSHINE AND

New Life for Japanese in America BY MISS ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH, SEATTLE, WASHINGTON M UCH is being done in the United States now to promote unity and understanding between our American people and those seeking new life in our midst. The same is true of all countries of the world. Many organizations are formed for educational, social and business contacts. Groups of teachers' have interchanged visits; we have exchanged professors in our Universities; the baseball teams of Japan and America play each other; students of both eountries are getting first hand information thru their own eyes-not thru the newspapers; the Japan Societies (I am proud to be a member of the Seattle Japan Society) are bringing about social and busi- Hess cooperation; even the children are drawing close together; for instance American children sent many dolls for the Annual Dolls" Festival (Hina Mats11lri) this year and the Japanese girls will return the compliment with Japanese dolls next year. Then the Race S"ur- Some years ago, about 1907, the McCollough fam.ily formed their first contacts with .Japanese through assisting the Rev. and Mrs. Okazaki and :Miss NelJie Fife in social affairs and in Sunday-school work. Later a flne Christian Japanese scbool boy came to our home. bringing as one of his dearest possessions a large Ja.panese Bib-Ie–the gift of his parents. He called himself Abraham, after Abraham in the Bible and Abraham Lincoln. A1fter Abraham left our home, many Japanese have come and gone as members of our famny circle. One of the acid tests of friendship Is harmoniously I1ving together under one roof. When Miss Flo-renee Rumsey became the Sup,erintendent of the Japanese Woman's Homo, she asked me to belp in the Educat+i.onal Department. Soon after that, the Woman's Baptist ·Home Mission Board gave me my com,mission as missionary in 1917. The intervening years have been full ot! rich blessings: the serving of Jesus Cbrist our Beloved Teacher; the harmoll!ious ClOO:peration of our group of worker's and of our Boards; and the enriching of our lives thru the feUowshtp withl our Japanese friends. An estimate of the names rec()rded under my departtrnent is eleven hUnd,red and fifty. TbJis includes tbose taught English, Cooking, and Bible. Because Seattle is a port city, our local friendship list is constantly changing. Many friends, who have returned to Japan write, "When are you coming? We are waiting." We can sing, "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love," knowing the tie connects our hC8Jrts here to J,apanese all over the globe, extending on to the Grent Beyond, where all raCes are one in the eyes of "Our Father who art in Heaven."

679

veys are first hand facts gathered to deal squarely with the situations. All of these are splendid and necessary, but it remains for Christians to plant the seed of understanding Christ love-the Christ who was color blind as E. Stanley Jones says. Dr. Ambrose Bailey said, "It is not necessary to make the foreigner your brother-in-law, but it is necessary to make him your brother." It is our Christian obligation to open new life to the foreigner within our gate by training his ear to hear Christ's voice and knock so that the newcomer's heart will be opened to Christ's presence.

" lYe must be born again' is the supreme aim of all of our work," said our pastor Rev. Fu- kumatsu Okazaki when he spoke on the subject, "The 35th AnniveL'- sary of .J a pan e s e Vork in Seattle. " You would have been deeply touched if you had heard his simple and impressive words at the Anniversary Banquet sev- eral months ago. "I was con- verted through the grace of God in Denver, Colorado, I cam e to Seattle about this time in March, thirty-five years ago. I reached HOME FOR JAPANESE WOMEN A Christian center where doors are ever here at three in the morning. I (fo~~8 ~v:l~a~'i,~~;Sits V',i~~t ~a:ig~~tko~~~cof looked up the street and around the Japanese section (about six hundred Japanese here then). I went to the hotel, got down on my knees, and prayed to God that He would guide me and He would open u way for me to bring salvation to the Japanese here."

Has God answered Mr. Okazaki's prayer of thirty-iive years ago? Five denominations and the Salvation Army are laboring in this Seattle field of eight thousand seven hundred, including the outlying districts. The churches are banded in a union known as the Domekai and the Japanese pastors join together in prayer retreats. "And he shall be like a tree planted by the streams of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in its seasou," comes to my miud when I think of the Japanese Baptist service here. Our work was a mere sapling at first, but now it is well-rooted and its branches are spreading far and wide. The streams of water have been loving prayers and service of Japanese and American but Cl1rist's redeeming love has given life. It would take a book to speak in detail of all the branches but you will wish to hear the main departments enumerated.

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

I. The Japanese Baptist Chu,rch-New Building, 1922.

A. Adult Church-the preaching services are in Japanese. B. Young People's Church-the prea,ching services are in English. C. Graded Sunday school-486 enrolled, 325 average attend- ance. D. Two B. Y. P.U's. E. Prayer meetings. F. Women's meetings. G. English classes. H. Gymnasium.

1. Social meetings and Entertainments.

II. The Japanese Baptist Kindcrgartc11r-New Building, 1926.

III. The Japa,nese Woman's Home–Christian Center, built in 1910.

A. Housekeeping rooms. B. Nursery Department. C. Employment Bureau. D. Teaching Department-English, Cooking, and Bible. E. Religious meetings. F. Social Affairs-Parties, Dinners, Banquets.

IV. Extension Work.

A. Home Visitation. B. Teaching English and Bible in Japanese Homes. C. Religious Meetings in the Homes. D. Evangelistic Work in thirty Country Districts. E. Evangelistic Work in Other States. F. Correspondence. G. Service in Japan Done by Converted Seattle Japanese.

Our force of missionaries is made up of the following: 1. Rev. Fukumatsu Okazaki-Japanese speaking pastor here for 35 years.

2. Rev. F. W. Wightman–Englisb speaking pastor. 3. Miss Elizabeth Goldsmith-Superintendent of the Kinder- garten. 4. Miss Florence Rumsey-Evangelist in Seattle and outlying dis- tricts. 5. Miss May Herd-Superintendent of the Japanese Woman's Home, head of the Nursery Department, Young People's and Sunday-school worker. 6. :Miss Esther McCollough-Religious, Educational and Social Department.

To this list should be added many names of those who so willingly give their time, efforts, and money to this one section of God's Kingdom_ A missionary is really anyone who is a server and reflector of our Saviour.

All branches of work are necessary and they all work into the Christian life. Take for instance, the Nursery Department at thp Japanese Woman's Home. Sachiko is one of the little ones being mothered there. Her father, Mr. Yamamoto, was not a Christian.

At last he came to conversion and in his testimony he said, "I wondered why Miss Herd and Miss Rumsey gave my Sachiko such loving care. I knew it was not for money. Then I decided it was the Christ spirit." Mrs. Fukayama told us that "he came to America eight years ago. She was met at the dock by Miss Ruth French, (one of our former workers) sent her children to Miss Goldsmith's kindergarten and to Miss Herd's Primary Department in the Sunday school, Mrs. Fukayama studied English and Bible under Miss McCollough and listened to Rev. Okazaki's sermons. Consequently all the workers were rejoiced over her confession of faith. Using her own words she said, "From the first, I had a longing for the Christianity in America. I was redeemed by Jesus Cllrist's innocent blood last spring. I thank God for His great grace every day."

"Tell about your new life in America," would produce various and different reactions in individuals. Christian Americanization THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH DA.ILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL-A CAUSE FOR THAJNKSOI VING is not simply teaching our habits, our manners, our language, our cooking, our mode of living. 1'here is much more; it should be the sympathetic revealing of friendly, loving, understanding heartsin other words the Christlike attitude of American Christians plus instruction. Continually we have tried to bring Japanese and American friends together where we have eaten together, joked together, talked over varied subjects together, and understood each other. Just last week, we took several of our Japanese friends to a large Interdenominational Church Federation Breakfm~t where all missionaries in Seattle were honor guests. In commenting about it, Mrs. Omoye, a banker's wife, said, "I was so happy at that meeting. I felt so warm. Sometimes I feel cold at meetings but that time I was warm. Many ladies said, 'How do you do' and smiled." An educated Japanese man visited Seattle; he. stayed in a cheap hotel ,in the worst section here. Consequently, he didn't meet Christian friends and what he saw of Amrican life was not uplifting. In telling of his impressions of America to friends in Japan, he said, "My, it is terrible over there; gambling, bootlegging, and other sins are flourishing." Some things unchristian, such as some Americans

927] NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

making Sunday a holiday instead of a holy day cause our Japanese to say, "Aren't all Americans Christian, isn't America a Christian country'" Not long ago one of our Japanese Christian men Mr. Kato (A true evangelist), was calling on a couple who were not Christians. The Japanese woman said, "I worked in an American Christian home, but my mistress did not act Christian. I don't want Christianity." Then Mr. Kato said, "'1'here are head Christians and heart Christians That American was just a head Christian." Just today, Mrs. Takakoshi said, "When we first went to Rainier Valley, the American children called to my boy, 'Jap! Jap! We don't want to play with you.' Miss McCollough, I cried but after we lived there five years all the children liked my boy and wanted to play with him. Before we came away, they gave him a birthday party, too. I was glad!" Yesterday, I received a note from an American friend in Montana to ask us how to approach their Japanese neighbors. I will answer, "The first approach is the warmth of Christian hearts." Misunderstandings arise throug'h ignorance and through looking at life from different view points. Many Americans have asked if the Japanese ever laugh or joke because they have such serious countenances when seen on the street. Recently I was enthusing to an American friend about a group of about twenty-five Sundayschool teachers of the Japanese Baptist Church who gathered for a picnic supper, followed by a shower for a bride, then a social time, culminating with a fireside sing. And what a good time they had! And how they could sing all the hymns in English-from memory, too. My friend said, "How I wish I could have been there. So often we don't see that mood of the Japanese." All I hnve to say is that if you want to have a real good time, attend any Japanese social gathering.

One day I asked one of my English pupils, "What is the meaning of present time Y" She quickly answered, "Christmas." Another .Tapanese lady said, "Miss McCollough did you lose your weight?" I looked puzzled and said, "Why, no, I know the way to your house very well." She insisted, "0, yes, you are a little skinny now." "How are you, fine!" I called out to a little boy one day, "How are you, fine!" "No, six, " he said. You can see in these conversations how easily it is for people to see things in just opposite ideas. So many times clouds hang low over our beautiful Cascades, but when the sun shines the mountains stand forth in their beauty. We plead with America to dispel all mists of misunderstandings, by letting the warmth of their Christian love penetrate to the Japanese hearts. Another thing,

when in doubt about other races, don't quote the newspapers but ask the missionaries, the teachers, business associates, etc. Americans ask us such questions as these: "Do the Japanese learn quickly? Is our cooking hard for them f Why, they can sing just like Americans, can't they ~ Are they spirituan" To all of such questions we answer, " The Japanese are just like Americans-some are very clever and some are slow at learning." The fine thing, which proves an inspira- tion to us, is that lessons learned go more than skin deep. Some- times I hear such unfair criticisms about Japanese. Although many Japanese live in very pretty American homes in the best residen- tial districts, yet the bulk of our Oriental population here live in one district. Over and over again, my friends have aSiked me if I know of some A ill e I' i can homes, wit h gardens where their little ones will not be forced to play on the streets. But such THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH, SEATTLE, places, especially bun- ,VASHTNGTON galows, are hard for our Japanese to find.

Have we seen Japanese lives "born again?" Yes, and what an inspiration it has been! There are certain qualities which are pronounced in all Japanese such as: industry, skill, patience, love of the beautiful, appreciation, honesty, cleanliness, the keeping of memorials, and the spirit of worship. The simple touching testi- monies of our Japanese just grip your hearts. One of my pupils, a young man, was telling me just last week how he heard a mission- ary teacher in Japan tell about Christianity. "N'ever had Buddhism satisfied me," said my friend, "Jesus Christ and faith came into my heart like lightning, as soon as I heard that teacher's words." Last month, Mr. Iwasa, a member of our S. P. Bible Class said, "May I bring gochiso (refreshments) to class next Sunday~ It is one year since I got new life. I was baptized on Mother's Day, 1926."

Mother's Day was a sacred day to :five in our class; the outward signs of their feelings were their Memorial offerings in OUI' Service Box (Missionary Box) and their inspiring spiritual testimonies. Our Saviour's last command, "Go ye" is real to our Japanese converts.

One year old Christian said, "I was so happy when I was baptized. It took me a long time to become a Christian. Last week I went to talk to my friend about Christianity but I'm afraid I'm" not filled with the spirit because I couldn't lead her to conversion. We talked three hours but she couldn't see Jesus." As she sat down, her voice

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

choking and her eyes filled with tears, Mr. Kitamoto said, "The other day 1 saw a mother canary in a cage feeding her three babies.

I thought how like Jesus that mother bird is. She sacrificed for her children. All the little ones have to do is to open their mouths for food, so with us, all we need to do, is to open our hearts to God's words-food for our spiritual lives. " Several others who had found new life on Mother's Day asked for a Memorial Meeting in Mrs.

Kurose's home. Mrs. Kurose said, "May 15th is my real birthday but Mother's Day is my birthday now because 1 was born again."

One of our happiest experiences are such meetings in the homescottage prayer meetings or Light Circles as we call them. Just the very best service they can give is the motto of the hostesses. The hom e s a l' e literally scoured, thO' rooms are decorated, s 0 m e even make new Japanese pil- lows for the chairs, great pains are taken with the refreshments. OU R JAPANElSE ORCHESTRA There is the friendly welcome, then the meeting itself. How 1 wish you could all attend a Light Circle Meeting with me.

How can we know Jesus unless we open our hearts to Him 1 We tell our Japanese friends, "How are Americans to know you un- less they can look in your hearts. We know your love for Jesus, now won't you serve Jesus by trying to testify for Him in American meetings ~ " For our American born Japanese young people, it is no task to speak in public, but for our Japan born Japanese women it is very hard. Mrs. 1zuta has come with us several times. Dressed in Japanese costume, her face beaming with Christian happiness her sveech, as follows, always makes a strong appeal: "What 1 Found in America. 'Vlien 1 was a child in Japan, 1 went to the Buddhist Sunday school. My family are all Buddhists.

"1 have lived in America about ten years. Some friends wished me to be a Christian and to be baptized. 1 could not understand the Bible well. Until two years ago, 1 was a Buddhist. Then 1 studied the Bible, 1 went to church and I believed in Jesus Christ. I was baptized in the Japanese Baptist Church last Easter. The Bible was very hard for me before. Now it is like an open door. 1 have peace in my heart. 1 am happy every day." 1 wish you could know ,Mrs.

Onoye. She is such a cultured Christian mother. We asked her tc speak on the subject, "vVhat Christianity Means to Me." Do you

think an American could express the answer any better than Mrs. Onoye 1 "What does Christianity mean to me '/ I think the answer to this question is just the same as why do we need the doctor 7 You know when we do not feel well, we call for the doctor. Just like that, when we have some inside trouble, we look for the true religion Christianity, and we call upon God the divine Healer for help."

I wonder if there are some who can dare to say that they have no sins at all. All sinners knock at the door of Christianity at first, thus they can make themselves pure. Then they will thank God for His great work. I want Christianity to bring the Kingdom of God on this earth. "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life. " He asked Mr. Kitamoto, one of our year old Christians, to be toastmaster at our S. P. Bible Class Supper. The Americans and Japanese there were so impressed with his remarks. After telling about-his joy over his baptism he said, "One morning when I was on my way delivering goods to one of our customers, I saw a billboard sign which was a Near Eiast Relief sign. On this board, there was a tall mountain, on the top of the mountain there was a man who was reaching his hands to lift the boys at the bottom to the top. When I saw this wonderful picture, I was So. happy to know that God had showed me how to share my happiness. So I delivered something to another American customer. When I was there she asked me how I felt so I answered, 'Today is the happiest I ever had in my life', then she asked me what made me so happy so I said, 'If you will believe every word I say to you, I know you will be happy as I am now.' Then she replied, 'Yes!' so I told her the gospel message. While I was speaking to her she had her heart opened and believed every word of God, so now she is living with everlasting' happiness."

So far, I have been speaking especially about our older Japanese, but our Japanese young people must be mentioned because they are one of the dominant factors here. Miss May Herd is not working for them but with them as an older Christian sister and guide. (That is the light in which we all wish to be taken as sincere Christian friends. By the way, I have heard Miss Herd say, "Don't say sacrifice, I just love what.I'm doing!" So we all say, "What we are doing is not work but pleasure.' ') Rev. F. W. Wightman, our city missionary, has been having spiritual religious meetings in English with about sixty of the younger Japanese present. Then Miss Florence Rumsey has been doing fine evangelistic service not only among the adult Japanese but their children in the surrounding! country districts. Many have opened their hearts to Christ, they have been converted, and now they are doing active service. For instance: our Sunday-school Superintendent, many of the Sundayschool teachers, some of the Kindergarten teachers, the leaders of

i927] NEW LIF'E FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

our B. Y. P. U's. are strong Christians among the Second Generation. Some have been trained to love Jesus from the time they were little ones in the Sunday school and in the Kindergarten. Others have come to this country in their teens, have become acclimated to this new home in every way, but best of all they have taken Jesus as their guide. Such a one was' Miss Uchino, who in four months' residence at the Japanese Woman's Home not only looked like an American girl but she had found the best America has to ofter-the salvation of our Saviour. We had a fine Union Meeting last Sunday evening of our Japanese and Chinese Young People at the Japanese Baptist Church. Last month, the same B. Y. P. U's. had a meeting at the Chinese Baptist Church. When our Christian young people draw closer together all over the world, then we will have Christian Brotherhood in the future. Our Christian young Japanese are beginning to make Christian homes. We have high hopes for these young lives who are beginning to shine in our schools, in business, in churches, and in their homes.

Our Japanese' come to this country where we have even on our coins "In God we Trust." They come here for education and business, perhaps for a few years, perhaps for many years. How necessary it is for Americans to show the Christ spirit so that our Japanese when they go back to Japan will say, "We trust God." Day by day, in every way we have the honor of revealing and reflecting Jesus to the newcomers. I must mention the working of 'God's spirit in the life of Mr. Kotayashi, a highly educated Japanese business man who came to Seattle several years ago. When he re- turned to Japan his life was more abundant because he had found Jesus here. He lived in the McCollough home, attended our First Baptist church, and thoughtfully and carefully studied Christianity before he accepted Christ. He said that when he was in Japan, he wished his wife to go to Sunday school and be a Christian because he didn't want a nagging wife. She learned hymns and sang them around the house; but he thought them effeminate. After he came to Seattle and became a Christian, he learned to love to sing gospel songs. His comment was, "vVhat a cha~ge in psychology." His wife and children came to Seattle to help Mr. Kotayashi make a happy Christian home. On their eighth wedding anniversary he said, "I told my wife to think about the changes in those years. We began our married life on forty yen (twenty dollars a month). Now we have a nice home, two children, I have a good position, but the greatest thing is that we are both Christians. We have Christ in our home and peace in our hearts." The Kolayashi family are living in Kobe now in an American home. They wrote asking me to spend a year with them and to establish a S. P. Bible Class in their home. A young Japanese man came to this country several years ago to learn more about the automobile business. Thru contacts with

Christians, he became a most zealous Christian and Christ server. A year after his baptism, found him in the east. From there he sent a lily which he had painted with these words, "Let me share with you the greatest joy on this Easter Sunday, for I am a year old now." Now he is in the automobile business and in his Heavenly Father's business too, in Kyoto. He writes, "I am trying to find opportunities to let people know Christ, wishing to 'Brighten up the Corner' where I am. Two of my Sunday-school boys were baptized. I think it is very important here in Japan to put an at home feeling in churches and Christianize our homes. It will bring out real evangelizing results." Several years ago one of our Japanese consuls was forced to go back to Japan on account of serious illness. After they had returned to Japan, his wife wrote concerning his sickness and his new found faith, "Amidst the serious time of his illness he was baptrzed. It seems to me like a miracle, because he has never thought about Christianity, even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christianity and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. " Then later we were saddened to hear of the consul's death. His wife wrote saying, "Now the greatest Healer has healed his sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of his Heavenly Father. "

In conclusion, I quote the following newspaper clipping: "A thirteen year old. Japanese girl has won a silver trophy in the California Legion Contest by the following creed: 'I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my United States, in word and deed. I believe that you will help me to be a loyal citizen in peace and in war. I believe that you will lead the world, not only in strength but in righteousness. I believe that your stars are the shinning symbol of the eternal brotherhood of man in this world. Old glory, as I stand and salute your heroic colors of red, white and blue, I promise to follow your ideals of liberty, justice, and peace, not only for America but for the world.' " Let us all take this creed as our own, remembering that we must march onward with our neighbors in Christian love with the Cross of Jesus going on before.

WOMAN'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS Their splendid army of unpaid helpers. Their close contact with the local churches. Their system of minute supervisiou. Their network of meetings and conventions. Their fiood of attractive missionary literature. Their alluring but comprehensive mission study text books. Their summer schools and institutes all over the land. Their constructive policies of prayer, finance, education, expansion, standards of excellence, and honor rolls, have developed in state, assoeiation and local aux~ iliaries, leaders with vision and the breadth and grasp of a statesman. Women with courage, with daring, with imagination, with initiative and with constructive ability have added to the efficiency of every department of Christian work.

ELLA D. McLAURJN.

A 'I'OWN ON THIi: BORDER BE'rWE'EN MEXICO (LEF'r) AND THE UNITED STATES

NOle the iron fence which marks the lnteruationa] b()rder line. At the opening 'is seen the sholter tor the customs ofllccr who sees tbat nothing contraband passes the bord e r. (P]at~ from "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) On the American Side of the Rio Grande * BY THE REV. THOMAS BURGESS, D.D., NEW YORK: EJ:ecutive Secretary Foreign-Born Americans Division, Department of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church T AKE a map of the United States and draw along the coast and border a strip 200 miles wide, aJl tbe way from San Fran- cisco to Galveston, over 2,500 miles. Except at the two ends the majority of the population of this strip~somewhere between 1,000,000 and 2,OOO,000-are Spanish-speaking. They are of all grades in the social scale, but the majority are the so-called peons. '],hese gain their precarious living by doing America's hard and necessary labor in agriculture, construction and mining. They are also spreading out all over the country, called to do the "dirty" work, from which the rest of us, the other immigrant races, have graduated. "Fine laborers, cheerful and obedient they are, if you know how to handle them," said most of the employers I met on the border. In fact, prejudice against Mexicans decreases the nearer you get to them.

It is a wonderful land through which I traveled, the vast distances, the fascinating deserts, the everchanging mountains and the cities ,surrounded by fields and orchards which are garden spots of the world, wrested from the deserts by irrigation. Yon cannot appreciate the fascination of this region unless you have been there.

"From The 8piril Of Mis8/ow1. 689 4

Los Angeles is the third largest Mexican city in the world. I stood in the ancient plaza, a little palm-tree park in the heart of the city near the new city hall. Hundreds of Mexicans, men of every shade, were lolling about its seats and walks. A crowd of them was watching a Chinese New Year dragon bobbing about on the top of white trouser legs, driving out the devils. On one side of the plaza was the graceful Mission, one of the oldest Roman Catholic churches on the continent. On another side was the ungraceful Methodist Church, and beside it the framework of a great seven-story Methodist Community Settlement House. This plant when finished "ill cost $300,000. The highly educated Mexican pastor has been there fourteen years, and has a regular congregation of six hundred, and hundTeds of children. I asked him, "How am I going to answer the cotnmon accusation that the Mexicans are hopelessly worthless 1" He replied" Siinply cite the results of our work. Tell of the large numbers of families made over by our mission here into clean-living, efficient and devout American citizens."

Ip. an autobus, a seven-passenger car, and also a public" stage," I rode all day across the bottom of Arizona, from Douglas through Bisbee and Tombstone to Nogales, a land of mountaina. great copper mines and never-ending deserts, famous in pioneer days. We never were below 4,000 feet above sea level, and one mountain pass was over 6,000 feet, higher than Mt. Washington. Part of the way my only traveling companions were a Jewish salesman who has his office near the Church Missions House, and a Mexican miner who had been in Detroit and was going to Yuma. The Mexican, like all his race, was courteous and affable. By sundown we reached Nogales, where the railroad runs across in a gap of the eight-foot wire fence international border. I saw there many Negro United States soldiers, a regiment of whom are quartered at Nogales.

Next morning I stood by a street gap in the wire fence and watched hundreds of bright-faced Mexican children coming across the border to attend public school in the United States. Then our rector took me to the school and I was much impressed with the way American teachers are caring for the little Mexicans. In the lowest grade, where they first learn to talk English, these Mexican youngsters described proudly for us the pictures on the walls, as did two small Chinese boys recently landed. Our Nogales, Arizona, priest himself has been forbidden to cross the border. Bishop Seaman not long ago tried to drive across the international bridge at EI Paso and was told by the Mexican official to go back and change his clerical collar.

In the flourishing city of San Antonio I visited the beautiful community center of the International Institute of the Y. W. C. A.

r had already, in EI Paso, crossed the trail of the national head of the institute, Mrs. Bremer, of New York, surveying the border for

ON THE AMERICAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE

PROTESTANT MEXIOAN CHAPEL AND CONGRElGATION AT ORANGE.' CALIFORNITA This beautiful little buildIng was given by a local interdenominational· Bible Class. It cost $4,000. The congregation are either Mexicans, or of Mexican parentage. (From the SlJirit oj Mi..~sion8 and "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) the first time, like myself, but going the other way. "Vith her was her southwestern executive, a real specialist on Mexican work,Miss Grace Love. She is a church woman with headquarters in San Francisco. From these well-known social workers I obtained a lot of valuable information and advice. After leaving the institute in San Antonio I went a few blocks to the little Southern Baptist Good Will House, with its bare Sunday-school room, where I was, as everywhere, cordially received.

From there I walked about two miles in the mud through the heart of the Mexican part of the city. There are over 60,000 Mexicans there. It had none of the picturesqueness of the flat adobe houses such as I saw almost everywhere else. Ramshackle, squalid frame one-story buildings, no trees nor grass, everywhere rubbish, poverty, countless children. On a big lot in the worst section stood two wellconstructed buildings, wooden, about 90×30 ft. each, the Southern Methodist Social Center, a veritable oasis for the Mexicans, and around the corner an attractive Methodist Church with its Mexican pastor., In this Social Center a corps of trained, devoted women carryon a great work, kindergarten, day nursery, recreational center, clinic with ward (this last is run by city nurses and doctors). Until St. Mark's Church built its tremendous Parish House this year the gymnasium of the Methodist center was the best basketball court

in the city, and its team the champion. The Mexicans, both boys and girls, become adepts at athletic sports. Miss Mitchell, the head worker, said! "Social service without religion leaves out the foundation. Our children graduate naturally into the church and its activities. Our Spanish language church is filled, and also our English churches all over the city have Mexicans among their members."

Laredo, on the Rio Grande, a hundred miles south of San Antonio, is another fascinating border city, with a Mexican mayor whose wife is a Protestant church member. Sunday afternoon, we visited the beautiful Southern Methodist Holding Institute. Its principal, Dr. Skinner, a devoted, broad-minded, fine type of school head; showed us all over the buildings and grounds. This great school overlooking Mexico has flourished for forty years, was built and . partly endowed by a devout Methodist woman, and is supported by tuition fees and grants from the Methodist Board. There is a corps of twenty-one teachers, and some 300 boys and girls of all grades, mostly boarders. Its graduates are eagerly sought for clerical work by the business men of Texas. Many of its boys and girls have become missionaries to their people on both sides of the border. The finely-equipped schoolrooms, library and dormitories have an air of brightness and refinement. The theatre-like auditorium and chapel centers most impressively in its one adornment, a life-size Hoffman's ,'Christ in the Temple."

I visited elsewhere churches, welfare centers, schools and seminaries, Presbyterian and Congregational, as well as Baptist and Methodist, South and North.

Roman Catholic churches I saw a-plenty and large numbers of Mexicans attend them. But I was told that the men were becoming indifferent and hostile, and that the boys and girls growing up amid American life were fast leaving the Church of their fathers and all religion.

The Presbyterians (North) in 1926 appropriated for Mexican work in the United States $250,000; the Methodists (North) $100,000. Each of these, and also the Methodist (South) has in the border field three field executives and about 50 pastors, 60 teachers and 20 social workers. The Baptist (South), Baptist (North), Congregational and Presbyterian (South) have each about half that number, while a lesser number are faithfully working under the Disciples, Free Methodists, Friends and United Brethren. The Protestant Episcopal Church has only two women missionaries, sent and financed by the church.

Although I gleaned, from those who know the Mexicans well, all sorts of contradictory statements as to their worth or worthlessness, it is quite true that the Mexicans are just human beings, rather lovable, and with as great potentialities for good as any other race, and as much right to God and life. What they need is a fair chance.

METHODS

THE ETHIOS OF PROGRAM PREPARATION By MRS. ",'ILL,ARD H. S~n'rH, HAMILTON, NEW YORK The construction of programs for and the Missionary Education Moveany phase of religious education is ment and Council of Women for a 8erious business. To be education- Home Missions and the wealth of dlly sound a program must produce supplementary material offered by all an impression that will perpetuate the denominational Boards, there is often an embarrassment of riches. itself in logical expression. To be spiritually successful it must What most concerns the program maker is what portion of this maleave one with a greater desire for terial is best suited to the church and improvement and a stronger deter- community for which the study is mination to attain it. being prepared and just how it may be served to accomplish the desired Programs are not like poets, they results. Who knows, perhaps some are made and not born. True there day we may have persons specially may be now and then a program prepared to become Program-Tasters! which seems to spring full-panoplied A noted social worker is quoted as for action from some Jove-like brow saying that "the present-day family but that is the exception, and not the is an experiment in antagonistic coexpectation of the ordinary mortal. operation. " Such a definition must not be applicable to the various parts Every program with "an aspira- of a single program nor of a series. tion for an ultimate arrival" must Programs for the regular sessions of first be prayed over; second, thought a Woman's Society, for Study Classes over; third, worked over and fourth, put over. This of course applies to or a School of Missions should be like the made·to-order program of indi- the pearls which the advertisers tell vidual effort. In the case of the us may be successfully matched and "ready-made" program such as the added to the string from time to time, "How to Use" and" Suggestions for making a perfect chain. Leaders" material that comes as "first aid" to the study books, these Program making is an art, but one processes have already taken place. that can be mastered by patience, However, it remains for the user to perspicacity and prayer.

vitalize even these prepared programs by putting something of himself into How the Baptists of the North them in the way of energy and "Went up in the Air" prayer. [Time was when missions was adjudged a feminine noun and One of the most successsful plans declined accordingly but since Re- for denominational getting together ligious Education has acquired capi- was inaugurated and carried to a tals and masculine cooperation one satisfying conclusion by the Board of may use "himself" with actual as Missionarv Cooperation of the Northwell as grammatical accuracy. So ern Baptist Convention this last much for progress.] winter.

Program preparation in these days It was planned to make January means not what, but how. With the the month for disseminating misgeneral topics selected and sponsored sionary information, a "reign of by the Central Committee of the facts." Some one has said that facts United Study of Foreign Missions, are our scarcest raw material. The 693

plan was to insert them in the cor- Meantime associational leaders in porate body in such a skillful manner every state had been called together, that the innoculation might be not the plan explained in detail to them, only painless but pleasing and the and the carrying out of the. plans in results hoped for were immunity to the local churches left to -their reo ignorance and indifference. sponsibility.

Details of the plan were worked out During December local "Tour with infinite care and early in the Committees" were active in bringing fall announcements began to appear the churches into line ready for action in the denominational press. in January. Four minute speeches were advocated but every committee For inshince, the back cover of the was intrusted with minor details of monthly magazine of the denomina- getting the message across as seemed tion, bore this admonition wise in their estimation.

Look Out Late in December tickets were is- sued to the members of the congrega- for tions at a called or regular meeting .A UNIQUE TOUR of the churches, by the local Tour Leaders .

of WORLD TOUR TICKET BAPTIST MISSIONS See November Missions Around the World with Northern Baptists THIS TICKET This was followed in November wht'n signed in space below is good by for :first·class passage SAIL IN JANUARYl AROUND THE WORLD in the Airship CIaCLE THE GLOB!E WITH EVANGEL NORTHERN BAPTISTS visiting Northern Baptist Mission Make Your Reservation Without Fields as scheduled in the Log to be Delay provided before the Tour begin. Side·trips will be included as desired. All Northern Baptists are invited to make an aerial voyage around the Signatures of Members of world that will occupy the thirty·one days of January. Family Enr()lIng for Tour A trip of fascinating interest, This coupon to be detached by Book· which no Baptist is too poor, too rich, ing Agent and retained for record. too young, too old or too infirm to take. THIS CElI.TIFIES THAT Follow through lands of wonder of …………•……………… and of mystery the chain of Baptist (Name of Passeng…) mission fields upon which the sun never sets. and-·-members of his or her family are booked as passengers for the Travel in an amazing airship which guarantees all the comforts of homo by taking the home along.

Book N01/J!. WORLD TOUR Ask your pastor or the Tour Com· On signing on the dotted line each mittee of your church how to get a family received a copy of the" LOG"

a ticket. and thus become entitled to reo a gaily colored folder after the like- ceive copy of the World, Tour Log. ness of a trans-continental railwav This unique publication will be in time table but of such clarity that ~ sueh. demand that applications for it should be made as. soon as possible.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION

wayfaring person of either sex need J<JVERYBODY TOOK THE WORLD TOUR nor err therein. The Baptist World Tour caught the This log contained the line of travel imaginatiou of the Baptists from California traced upon a map and showed the to Maine as nothing else has done within daily itinerary of the tour of all the the memory of veteran leaders of the de· mission stations to be visited at home nomination. Even in the early days of the and abroad, one for each day of the New World Movement there was no promomonth of January, with a brief de- tion project that allured so many people scription of the work carried on and into a simultaneous consideration of our a passage of scripture to be read en missionary and educational enterprises. Re· route. And the descriptive matter ports come from all sides of the unusual and the passage of scripture were interest aroused and of the varied ways in both so brief that no one would dare which the Log was made to spread informa· to complain of lack of time. tion in family circles and church services. The first issue of the Log was 325,000, and Of course the design was to whet a second had to be printed, bringing the the appetite for more substantial total called for up to 365,000. As there are fare. The" Log" was illustrated estimated to be about 400,000 families in with appropriate scenes of the visited the Northern Baptist Convention churches, fields and numerous side trips were and family distribution was aimed at, it cannily suggested for more adventur- can be seen how wide was the outreach of ous spirits as,. for instance, after the this unique piece of travel literature. The description of the Belgian Congo state secretaries say they have never known stations an inviting little foot-note anything to equal this tour in attracting suggested "For delightful side-trip and sustaining not only interest but partici· see Hewing a Station out of the pation. Dr. Bowler and his associates are A frican Jungle" (9 cents.). certainly to be congratulated on the un· exampled success of this original method All the denominational papers car- of promotion. It has not only stimUlated ried the material to be read and also interest and imparted valuable information additional facts and illustrations so but it has tended to draw the hundreds of that if any failed to receive a copy thousands of travelers together in the bonds of the "Log" they were easily put of Christian brotherhood and the consciousin touch with the program through ness of sympathetic fellowship. It has also the other papers. created a feeling of expectancy. Now that we have experienced the joy and satisfac- Very thriftily too, ruling was made tion of doing a fine piece of work together that five points might be added to we shall not be likely to rest content withthe regular Reading Contest totaL~ out finding some new way to repeat the for every person who read the "Log" process of simultaneous stimulation of daily; thus intellectual indigestion interest. was prevented and the every-dayness of the whole plan emphasized. A Reasonable Program of Missionary Even personally conducted tours Edueation for -the Local Church sometimes meet with unavoidable ac- It should join expression to impression; action to inspiration; doing to hearing; cidents and delays but every single effort to information. tourist of the good ship Evangel was set safely down at his own doorstep 1. Systematic presentation of missionary information and missionary inspiration by at the appointed time on the last day the pastor in connection with the meetings of the tour – much refreshed and of the church for worship. stimulated and with nothing to unpack but very pleasant memories and 2. Monthly missionary prayer meetings, a firm determination to "do it directed by the pastor, under the auspices again. " of the Women's MiSSionary Society, the Church Missionary Committee, or some other The following summing up is from group. The Editor's Point of View in Missions: 3. The systematic presentation of Mis- sions in missionary facts, in missionary stories, in missionary drama, to all depart- ments of the Church School.

4. An annual standard Church School of Missions under the direction of the Church Missionary Committee.

5. A missionary library for all ages of readers, with special reference to the par- ticipation in the National Reading Contest.

6. Systematic distribution of free mis- sionary literature, to all who will read it,

under the direction of a Secretary of Litera- quarters for India. Judson College in ture appointed by the ,Church Missionary Rangoon is the center of interest in Bnrma. Committee_ One of its students, a former Bnddhist monk, conducted a school in Buddhist vil- 7_ Bringing missionaries and missionary lage and with his own hands constructed leaders to give missionary messages to the the building in which it was held. church and to the various church groups_ *•• 8_ Enlisting the members of the church and the various church groups to give week- The Mexican Federal Government has ly offerings for the missionary enterprise. had a large force of men touring the United States for the past six months 9. Having a definite plan for reaching studying the living conditions of their citithose in the community who have not alUed zens in the U. S. A., to find out what they themselves to Christ and the Church. Evan- have gained by their time spent in our gelism is Missions in action. country. Do they come back more indus· triou,~ Are their homes equipped with Note. :–The above program can be worked by more eonvenieneeB~ Do they now seem anxany church. It should not be attem;pted all at ious to have their children in sehoolV Do once, if large parts of it have not hithertO' been they haye a desire to save for the "rainy put into effect. It should be built up gradually. day'" And do they fall under the influence Any church that will work the program, will of the evangelical faith ~ become thoroughly missionary in spirlt and service and will make reasonable advance in *** Christian fellowship, in membership and In output of spiritual service. Try it. At Green River, Wyo., Irtense Large, a twenty-year-ol'd Indian girl is teaching Pungent Paragraphs for Place Ca.rds the white children of the descendants of the frontier pioneers. Miss Large is the 'fhe president of a Missionary So- only teacher of a rural school fifty miles ciety suggests that at church suppers, north of this city, in a distrkt removed White Cross luncheons, etc. it is a from railroads and traveled highways. good idea to have some stirring items of interest which may be read at ap- It is also a good idea to use these propriate intervals to add a spice of items on the Church Calendar the seasoning to the mental pabulum of Sunday previous to the monthly misthe participants. sionary meeting. Perhaps some shut- in member might be the chairman of The following clippings are" a free a Clipping Committee, with much sample" : happiness to herself and benefit to others. The American Bible Society sold more Bibles last year in China than in any other Something New in Nova. Scotia country on earth. The nnmber reached the amazing total of 4,092,700 copies, as against Almost every pastor admits that 2,860,400 copies in English·speaking coun· among the men of the churches there tries and 982,900 in Japan. is a great poverty of interest in mis- sions. This is largely due to the fact *•* that the church has had no definite program for men and missions. When The following prayer is being offered the need for funds for the work beeach week in the Madras Union Christian comes urgent we call in a specialist College, India, showing that the influence to give an address on missions and of this effort is heing watched eagerly and make an appeal for money. Inanxiously by onr Christians in the Far East variably the men respond generously, as well as in Latin America. making possible the carrying on of the work. But is it not generally "Prayer for U. S. A." felt that such a method fails to "We beseech thee to grant thy strength achieve the highest end ~ The misto this nation in its conflict with the evils sionary thrill soon passes away and of strong drink, that the resolve which has the men lapse into their former indifbeen nobly made !!,a~ bo;. nobly kept." ference to be aroused again by an- other appeal for which the plate is Many children of Buddhist paTents are passed. in the Sunday school at the Japanese center, Los Angeles. There is a Buddhist temple Now everyone concedes that the erected at a cost of $150,000 within four women of the churches are far ahead blocks of the center. A day school of one of the men in missionary work. The and one-half hours is conducted at the reason for it is in the fact that they center for Japanese children after the public schools close. There are 16,000 Japanese in the section of the City where the center is located.

There were seventeen daily vacation Bible schools in India last summer. The Entally women's school in Calcntta carried off the palm for training and directing twenty of its students.· The Carey church is head-

have a mIsslonary program. This In a later issue of the same paper has provoked them to great interest Dr. •T. H. West, a missionary to India, and effort with splendid results. If offers some constructive suggestions such a method has been of value to as follows: the work and to the women, and who will question it, why not something "A committee might collect suitlike it for the men 1 Missionary able material on our various mismeetings for men need not be of the sionary enterprises and publish it same type as those for women. Their quarterly in the form of lessons as program must be a man's program. a guide for those for whom an orig- Not long ago we organized in the inal program might not be expedient. Sydney Mines Church a Brotherhood This eould be gotten out annually or for fellowship and mission study. oftener if it seemed advisable.

Our membership is not large. We "Nearly every church already has held lately the first public men's mis- its Men's Bible Class and one period sionary meeting in the history of the church, and it was a great success. a month might be devoted to the con- From the meetings and study the men sideration of some phase of mission are getting an uplift and interest work." they never had before in missions. To arrange the program entails some He says, "As a missionary I cannot work but it abundantly pays. help feeling that if men as well as women were organized for the prose- (Letter to The Maritime Baptist, cution of our missionary obligation signed W. B. B.) great things would be accomplished and Christ would have less reason to be disappointed in us."

A TESTED PROGRAM By THE REV. WILLIAM G. TOWART A Program of :&lEgious Education as Functioning in the First Baptist Church of Bennington, Vermont Religious Education is not merely personalities, through instilling the a fine phrase today but every church ideals of Jesus Christ and guiding tl1at is awake to its full responsibility all activity into Christlike conduct. is considering such a program very This is our supreme aim, and as a seriously. A religious educational means to that end we have the finest program cannot be launched in a day equipment we can afford, a simple or brought to fruition in a year. A workable organization, and a unified church must set for itself a goal and program which meets all the needs of then after painstaking preparation, each age group. like the sower, it must await the har- Our school is graded by departvest. ments according to the best known The first essential is a capable methods as follows: Cradle Roll, from birth to four years of age; leader. This may be the pastor of Beg~nners: ages 4-5; Primary: ages the church or a director of religious 6-8 or public school grades 1-3; education. The director should be trained for the work and should have Juniors: ages 9-11 or grades 4-6; the fullest cooperation of the pastor Junior High: ages 12-13; High and the people. He should know the School group: ages 14-17 ; Young needs of all ages in the church parish People: ages 18-25; Adults: all over and be able to plan and carry out a 25 years. program which shall meet these needs. Hach department has one organiza- In our program of religious educa- tion, through which all activities tion in the Bennington Baptist function, instead of having in each Church we are touching young life department a multiplicity· pf organand seeking to develop Christian izations which tenq to cause oollfusion

and over-lapping. Each organiza- ing worship. Sunday evenings they tion, above the primary grade, meets meet as a group in what is known three periods a week from September as a Fellowship Service. This Sun- to June. A program which includes day evening program lasts for two worship, instruction and various hours, the first hour being very in- types of expressional activities, func- formal and of a social nature. After tions through these three sessions. In light refreshments there is a short such a method there is no duplication devotional program led by one of the of officers or committees and all the young people and followed by the members of each department are en- discussion of some subject of vital couraged to attend all three periods. interest to young people. This organ- The three period plan works out as ization meets once a month for social follows; for instance, in the Junior purposes. Oommunity and world department the pupils meet as a service activities are included in their church school group on Sunday morn- program. ings at 9: 45 and are instructed in Bible, Hymnology, Memory Work, Each Sunday little children, too Bible Geography, etc., all of which young to attend the Junior church, are usually correlated. During the are cared for through an organizachurch hour, from 11-12 a. m. this tion known as the "Kinderkirk" same group meets as a Junior Ohurch, which has a program of stories, hand the Primary children joining with work and play. them. They unite for the first part of the program with the adult church Supplementary instruction is given and then march out during a reces- all ages through a School of Missions .,ional hymn, continuing with a serv- which meets for six weeks in the ice of their own in the chapel. There autumn. [Enrollment fee for adults, they have a complete worship pro- twenty-five cents for the session.] gram of hymns, music, scripture, The Forum held Sunday evenings prayer, offering, and a story, adapted to their interest, understanding and during January and February afford an opportunity to hear leaders of needs. The Juniors meet for a third ses- National and International reputa- tion. A Vacation School is held dursion in a weekday class, where they ing four weeks in July for boys and girls. The last two of these or- ganizations are community projects are given supplementary religious under the auspices of the Protestant instruction and directed in Ohristian churches. living, through social, ethical, service We aim not only to touch the lives and religious activities. Several times of those who attend meetings at the during the year they meet as a social church but to reach into the home and minister to the needs of every group. member of the family. This work is In the Junior High department a done through our Cradle Roll desimilar program is carried on, except partment with its quarterly magazine that the boys and girls do not meet and visitation, and the Home Departwith the Junior church but are en- ment for adults which also has a couraged to attend the adult service. quarterly magazine distributed by For weekday work the boys and girls personal visitors. We have a staff of are separated into two clubs, each visitors, organized under the family with a program based upon the four- group plan with a captain, eight lieufold idea of life. tenants and a corps of visitors. Real- In place of the former Ohristian izing the home influence in the life Endeavor or Young People's Union of a child, we have organized the there is one organization which di- mothers of our younger children rects aU the activities of the High into a Mothers' Club. School group and young people. They meet in classes in the church school Next month Mrs. Dan Brummitt win and are encouraged to attend morn- take up the Mission Study textbooks.

A Missionary History Test on Japan and

By BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

H ERE are twenty questions on Japan and Korea which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of the history of missions in these lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 718, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. Who was the first Christian missionary to J apan ~ 2. How long was Japan closed to the world after the attempt to exterminate Christianity early in the seventeenth century? 3. Who finally succeeded in unbarring the long.shut gates of Japan after many unsuccessful attempts had been made 1 4. What hymn was sung at divine worship on board the flagship of the United States squadron at anchor in the Bay of Yedo on Sunday, July 10, l8531 5. Who were the first two Protestant missionaries to Japan? 6. What did the missionaries find posted on weather-beaten noticeboards in all parts of the Empire? 7. When and where was the first Japanese Protestant church organized in Japan? 8. What great translator of the Japanese Bible was also compiler of the Japanese-English dictionary? 9. What pioneer missionary, born in Holland and educated in the United States, served as confidential adviser to the Japanese Government for many years? 10. Who instructed Renjio Shimooka, the first Japanese photographer, in the art in which his countrymen are now so efficient? 11. Of what was Jonathan Goble, the first Baptist missionary to Japan, the inventor? 12. What was done with the fund started for Japanese missions at a meeting in William Ropes' parlor, Roxbury, Massachusetts, long before Japan was opened to foreigners 7 13. Who was Captain Luke Bickel and what did he do? 14. Who is the author of "The Three·Hour Sermon" that has won so many souls in Japan and elsewhere? 15. What Japanese boy, who ran away to America to seek God and get an education, became a college president in his native land? 16. By what name is Korea now officially known? 17. What Scottish missionary baptized many Koreans living in the valleys of Manchuria and translated and distributed the Scriptures in Korea before the arrival of the first Protestant missionaries? 18. Who opened the first hospital in Korea? 19. What pioneer missionary conducted the first communion service in Korea in his own home on Christmas Day, 1887, with seven Koreans present? 20. What, besides faith in Christ, is considered a requirement for church membership in Korea 1 699

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAUIUN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN FIRST BIENNIAL The women secretaries of the two MEETING OF WOMEN boards were always ready to make A denominational gathering which suggestions and answer questions. had more than denominational signif- Board members who have been carryicance was held in San Francisco ing special tasks also gave the benefit of their experience, especially in the :May 19th to 24th, when Presbyterian conference days of the Biennial. missionary women gathered for their Furloughed missionaries from both first biennial meeting. This gather- home and foreign fields were present ing marked the completion of the year of "The Call to Spiritual Advance" and took part in the programs·. which had been sounding through the Among these were such leaders as missionary societies of the Presby- Miss Donaldina Cameron of San terian Church, U. S. A. With no Francisco, whose remarkable work in prescribed financial goal, with no ef- rescuing Chinese slave girls brought fort for increased numbers, tne call to America is well known; Dr. Albert had asked only that the wo.nen deepen B. McCoy, superintendent of Presby- terian Sunday-school missions in the and enrich their spiritual life. The first Biennial met in the week South, who was one of the Negro preceding the 1'39th General As- representatives of the Presbyterian sembly. The first three days were Church, U. S. A., at the Le Zoute congiven to organizational conferences ference on missions in Africa last for Board secretaries and members summer; Dr. Robert N. McLean with the synodical and presbyterial superintendent of work among representatives. The last three days Spanish-speaking people of the Southwere for these delegates and for the west; Mrs. WaIIace McAfee of China larger group of women who came Mrs. Charles M. Spining of Chile, and without official appointment to attend many others. Mrs. Charles K. IOOys, this important gathering. The ses- one of the executive secretaries of the sions were held in the Clift Hotel and Board of Poreign Missions and Miss in the First Congregational Church. Gertrude Schultz, secretary in the The mission boards alternated in home base department of the Board presiding over the Biennial, Mrs. of Foreign Missions, who had just re- John Harvey Lee of Philadelphia, turned from a ten months' tour of acting chairman of the Woman's the foreign field, aroused enthusiasm Committee of the Board of Foreign and interest with their reports. Mrs. Missions, and Mrs. H. C. Louderbough Roys, who was formerly a missionary of Englewood, N. J., of the Woman's in China, spoke several times, giving Committee of the Board of National her firm conviction that a new day is Missions, taking the places which dawning there for Christian work.

would ordinarily have been occupied The Biennial delegates faced several by the two vice-presidents of their questions very frankly. Although re- respective boards, Miss Margaret E. suIts of "The CnlI to Spiritual Ad- Hodge and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. vance" could not be tabulated in Miss Hodge has been, for many figures except as to numbers of new months, confined with a broken hip, prayer groups and increased subscrip- while illness in her family had com- tions to the Year Book of Prayer and pelled Mrs. Bennett to relinquish all to the women's magazine, Women and public service for a time. Missions, many had signed pledge 700 cards to give themselves more sincere- presentation was a summary of the ly along other lines-dramatic, year's spiritual advance throughout musical, literary, etc.-in the service the whole organization. The three of missions. And it was the convic- principal characters, "The Church," tion of everyone that the societies "The Spirit of the Women '8 Missionwere showing deeper consecration aud ary Organization, ~' and "The Mesrenewed spiritual interest not only in senger" were taken respectively by their work as missionary societies, but Mrs. Lucy Lepper Shaw, associate in individual lives. This conviction treasurer of the Board of 'Foreign was so strong that the delegates asked Missions, Miss Lucia P. Towne, editor that The Call be continued and re- of Women and Missions, and Miss ported at the next Biennial. In many Mary E. Moore, field secretary of the parts of the church, The Call has not Board of Foreign Missions. yet been heard understandingly, and the general consensus of opinion was 'rhis first Biennial of the missionthat its great work had scarcely begun. ary women was not an executive body, so all actions voted were only recom- The Biennial discussed frankly the mendations to be passed on to the race question, but without going into Council of Women's Committees of detail. There were a large number of the two Boards. The findings com- Negro delegates at the gathering, and mittee brought in many valuable sugall present" white and colored, ap- gestions which not only served to show plauded loudly when Mrs. H. L. the trend of opinion in the Church, McCrorey, wife of the president of but which will be the basis for careful Johnson C. Smith (Negro) University, study and future action on the part sprang to her feet and, in an impas- of the Council of Women's Comsioned speech, said that she knew no mittees. Among those suggestions one race consciousness; that always, of the most important was the request wherever she had gone, she had found that a committee be appointed to herself at one with Christians, regard- study the single budget plan-a subless of her color or theirs. The dele- ject agitating many churches nowagates were asked to go back to their days-and its effect on the financial societies and advance interracial coop- responsibility assigned to the missioneration, in every way possible, with ary societies. Another asked that the especial regard to this cooperation in Council's study of causes of present the light of the missionary enterprise. unrest in the Presbyterian Church, as A third subject considered at length regards the missionary organization, was the relation of youth to missions be continued another year. and the important contribution of the young people to the missionary task EDINBURGH-JERUSALEM of the Church. 1910-1928 The Biennial proper was opened Sunday afternoon by a communion In 1910, at Edinburgh, for the first service held in Calvary Presbyterian time, representatives from the Proteschurch. In the following days, over tant churches of many nations met to 200 delegates were augmented in their study the results of their efforts to meeting by large groups of California evangelize the world. It was a great women and the wives of some General experience to join such a company in Assembly commissioners who had come singing "Jesus Shall Reign" and to to San Francisco a few days early. listen to great pioneer missionaries and leading Oriental Christians The culminating peak of the entire present their work. This bringing session was the dramatic presentation, together of those who had wrought "The Call and the Answer," written splendidly, but separately, was the by Mrs. D. Everett Waid, chairman of beginning of a new day in the work the Call committee and a member of of foreign missions. Fellowship, and the Board of National Missions. This a new vision of the great task, helped

to unite those of widely differing unite in prayer for the Jerusalem points of view and methods. meeting. Some of the partiCUlar re- quests are: Since 1910, there has been increasing cooperation among Christians of l. That the meeting and all aetivities Condifferent denominations and of dif- nected with it may contribute to the ferent countries. We have the boards fulfilment of God's purpose; aud that of foreign missions cooperating in the to this end Christ may be the center, Foreign Missions Conference, and the touchstone and the inspiration of the Foreign Missions Conference of all that is thought and written an(t N. A. united with similar bodies in spoken. other lands in the International Missionary Council. Each board remains 2, That members of the Council, all who free to make its own decisions, but its take part in the work of preparation, leaders are in close touch with leaders the mission boards and the churches of other boards-each giving experi- overseas may be open and ready to reence and receiving the experience of ceive new ideas and willing to ventlll'~ others dealing with the same problems. forth on untried ways. These shared experiences have promoted understanding and good will 3, That there may be a spirit of expectancy; and strengthened all. Out of separate, and that members of the Council and all unrelated, s"cattered efforts has come engaged in the Christian mission, recogcoordination of plans and, in many nizing the disproportion between its places, union institutions for higher demands and the capacity of human education and medical work. resources to meet them, may give them- selves increasingly to praysI'. In 1910, on the invitation of individuals, the Edinburgh Conference 4. That thel'e may be given to all the desire was called. After eighteen years- and the power of imagination to nndel'- years that have seen the World War stand and readiness to welcome trutll divide nations, but during which im- from every quarter; that, in fellowproved methods of travel and com- ship and mutual sharing, those fl·om munication have brought them as the East and the West may realize and never before into the close contact of demonstrate their vital oneness in a small neighborhood–another Christ. meeting of those interested in presenting the Christian message is to take 5. That fresh light may be gained regardplace-the meeting of the Inter- ing: national Missionary Council at Jerusalem, March 24 to April 8, 1928. The ,Christian life and message in rela- tion to other ways of life and thought; At Edinburgh, although some mis- the principles and practice of religious sions had been at work for a century, education; the relation of the older Churches scarcely a dozen nationals represented of Christendom to the younger Churches the Christians of the Or-ient. At Jeru- overseas; the Christian responsihility in resalem in 1928, of 200 delegates, China gard to relations between races, industrial and India will send 20 each and relations and the life of rural communities; Japan 9, two thirds of each delegation the futUl"e of international missionary coto be nationals. Africa and Latin operat,ion. America will be represented. The new churches of the East, through A more detailed statement may be their National Christian Councils, are found in the July number of The regnlar members of the International Internatio-nal Review of Missions and Missionary Council and also appoint delegates to its meeting at Jerusalem. in a speeial leaflet available through An invitation has been issued by the Foreign Missions Conference. the chairman and secretaries of the International Missionary Council to In order that the churches of North America may understand the purpose of the Jerusalem meeting and help by their thought and prayer, a Bulletin is being issued, the first number of whieh (June) is now available. Other numbers will appear in October, 192(7, January, April and October, 1928. They will eontain authoritative in- formation, bibliography, etc. These Bulletins may be had from the Foreign Missions Conferenee, 419 Fourth Ave., New York.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK ALL ARE ONE them in their endeavors to make a place for themselves. Every race and every nation, Every land beneath the sun, Just here is the opportunity of re- ligious workers in connection with Must help to swell that great array, these schools. The government and For all in Him are one. the school officials are disposed And the things that make for hatreds, generally to encourage the efforts of And the things that make for sloth, churches to minister to the students. These boys and girls need what re- Fall from them as they pass the gate To pledge their new God·troth.

-John Oxenham.

RELIGIOUS WORK DIRECTORS IN ligion has to offer them. When school GOVERNMENT INDIAN SCHOOLS days are over and they are confronted by racial discrimination and economic The future of the American Indian exploitation from without and diswill be determined largely by con- couragement from within, the patience tributions of schools to the Indian and fortitude which only a wholesome youth of today. While only one third religious faith and experience can proof the 349,876 Indians are minors, vide will enable them to keep up heart. this one third will shape the destiny It will also be the Christian spirit of the race as a whole. The aspirations, conceptions, and outlooks which which will make for a more symparise in the minds of the youth of to- thetic understanding of the problems which must be met.

day will modify both their own course The Home Missions Council and and that which they encourage for Council of Women for Home Missions their offspring. are supporting six religious workers who serve eight schools. These are all The total number of Indian pupils in all schools June 30, 1926, was 69,- non-reservation boarding schools. The 892. Of this number 37,730 were in pupils are separated from their homes public schools. The remainder were during the school year and often for cared for by government anq church the entire time. The training includes institutions. The Government in its arts and trades as well as ordinary 208 schools provides for 26,65·9 stu- academic courses. dents. The churches through their The pupils at the Theodore Roose- 86 mission schools care for 6,895. It is readily seen that of the children velt School, Ft. Apache, Arizona (ennot in the public schools, the Govern- rollment 480) are young or very backward. Many of them can speak ment reaches the greater number. no English when they enter. Some It is unfortunate that so few people come from tribes which have few concan come into contact with these tacts with white men. Speaking of student bodies. Only a dull soul some of the first arrivals at this school, would be unmoved by the sight of the Religious Work Director said: these young people in their assemblies. "Sixty-one came from Keams Canyon Youth, with minds awakening and and Hopi Agencies. Some could powers enlarged, is mutely demanding hardly speak their own tribal tongue, its inherent right to opportunity and having spent most of their life tendencouragement. These groups of ing their father's sheep. All were Indian boys and girls stir one's soul picturesquely Indian in costume and with an impelling desire to help open well perfumed with the odor of the the way and remove the many sheep with which they had been so obstacles which are sure to confront closely associated. Very few had ever 703

seen a white man." Two years later (enrollment 966). It is one of the she wrote: "The development of the outstanding government schools. While children is almost unbelievable. In- a full high school com·sc has been stead of the unkempt, undernourished given only a few years, it has turned children who entered school within out a great number of promising stuthe last twenty-five months, we see dents. .Many graduates are in governwell-dressed, nice-mannered boys and ment employ in connection with other girls as intelligent l()oking as children schools; some are teaching. By proin eastern states." This school is so viding a corps of volunteer workers far removed from any community it has been possible to interest a numwhere cooperation of churches and ber of students from Kansas State workers may be had that the &ligious University, which is located in Law- Work Director is greatly handicapped. rence. Members of that faculty are also vitally interested and ready to The schools at Flandreau, South cooperate. Indian students attend the Dakota (enrollment 475) and Pipe- city churches; the girls are furnished stone, Minnesota (enrollment 274) are transportation by the school while the fifteen miles apart and are cared for boys walk. The general Sunday-school by one Religious Work Direct()r, who is under the official direction of school is himself an Indian. Most students authorities with whom the Director in these two schools have had op- cooperates closely. portunity fpr contacts with white men. The Director has the advantage of In most ()f the schools a general being near a town in which there are meeting for the presentation of moral several churches. and religious matters on a non- sectarian basis is held every Sunday The students at Genoa, Nebraska afternoon or evening. (enrollment 512) oome from more progressive tribes. They are en- In all these schools the students are couraged to attend local churches. privileged to attend a midweek meet- They have their own SUnday-sehool ing one night at least, the program of under the direction of school officials, which is under the direction of the as is also the case at Flandreau and religious worker. These gatherings Pipestone. are generally given over to some phase of religious education. Social and The situation at Sherman Institute, recreational needs are cared for. Riverside, California (enrollment 1,- Often these are met by re-enforcement 055) is unique in that a union chapel of or cooperation with the school was erected under the direction of the Federation of Churches in Riverside: activities or those of the churches. part of the cost was provided by This interdenominational plan is constituent boards of the Councils. This chapel is used for all the re- the sanest and most economical that ligious work of the Protestant group. can be followed. It avoids confusion Fifty-nine tribes are represented in on the campus, and makes for unity the large group of students, who come of procedure. Mutual sympathy and from fifteen western states. respect between students of different denominational ties are fostered. A One Religious Work Director serves people who ought to be united are the two schools at Albuquerque, (en- saved from the bad effects sure to rollment 838) and Santa Fe, New follow if attempts are made to provide Mexioo (enrollment 505). At both separate denominational leaders. It schools the children attend the Sun- is a plan that has the approval of the day-schools of churches in the towns Government. near by. At Albuquerque the school carries the girls and smaller children Gather us in; we worship only Thee; to and from church by auto buses. In varied names we stretch a common band; Sixty tribes are represented in Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas In diverse forms a common soul we see; In many ships we seek one spirit·land; Gather us in. -George Matheson.

fROM ,MrANY

JAPAN-KOREA may find rest. Religious writings are popular and religious meetings of all A Tokyo Editor's Tribute kinds are being more largely attended than heretofore. The officials of the T HE following statement was made Government are deeply concerned recently by its editor, S. Shiba, in over the prevalent social situation. the Japan Times a,nd Mail: " It has been foreseen that new "N() am()unt ()f sophistry will hide the fact apologetic necessities were coming that it is the Christian workers and Chris· upon the church in Chosen. They tian civilization that have lifted Japan are coming now in an increasing above the darkness of old ideas and back- flood, both by way of Japan and ward customs and put her on the path of China and directly from the West progress and higher culture. Modern Japan and from Russia. The textbooks for may have been an apt pnpil, but she has all schools, public and private, are had her days of tutelage, and her tutors standardized and their world view is have been neithe;r Buddhists nor Confucian· sometimes anti-Christian. There is ists, but the Christians with their Christian widespread Communist and Bolshecivilization. . . . We are today received to vist agitation, especially among the all practical purposes (except, alas! in emi- increasing debtor class. The Nagration questions) as equals in the most tionalist frame of mind, both in its advanced centers of the world's civilization, good forms and in evil, is coming in." and that not because we are the descendants of people of the highest bravery, with a WODlan's Progress in Japan noble code of chivalry, but because we have succeeded in assimilating the Christian T HE growing independence and standard of ethics and morality as well as hjgher standard of education of Christian good manners. . . . Let us ask, women in Japan, and their increasing then, who it was that taught Us in this participation in public life are instruggle for uplifting ourselves. The an- dications of their progress toward swer is perfectly simple: The Christians equal suffrage. The Tokyo Japan Adand Christian ideas of love, humanity, vertiser says: justice, and propriety-therefore, Christianity. '" In fact, it may be said without exaggeration that, if Christianity as a religion be making but a slow progress in Japan, the Christian ideas have already conquered the country."

Unrest in Japan "In answer to a query as to why the Universal Suffrage Act of 1925 OLD systems. of morality are being failed to recognize the right of house- superseded in Japan but there is wives to vote, the fear was exprest still some opposition to Christianity. that if this right were given, it might "Japan, like other nations, has result in domestic discord."

been passing through a period of eco- :Meanwhile the women of Japan en- nomic, social and spiritual unrest," joy a much greater degree of freedom says a recent report. "Unemployment, than do their sisters in other Eastern strained relations between labor and countries.

capital or landlord and tenant are "In the towns and cities of Japan quite the order of the day. Old sys- women act as conductors on all. the tems of morality are rapidly being trams and omnibuses, and occasionsuperseded, while the new are not yet ally a woman taxi-driver is to be established. seen plying her trade in the streets.

"And yet there is a tendency to Women typists and stenographers, as look for a purer faith in which one well as large numbers of young mes- 705 5

senger girls, are fou~d in all the big 500 students of the commercial department busiIIess offices and III most govern- have been deeply influenced by Mr. Hori ment departments, while nurses, and declare that they have received the taenadc h ewros~enwasithroepsskeese,p e rms a iadn-ds e ravsasnist st-, greatest blessing of all. The whole atmos- phere of the college has been changed.

ants are to be counted in many tens Trained Lead.ers Needed of thousands in Tokyo and elsewhere. APPEALING for an extension of About one million women operatives the educational work of his own are working in factories, especially in cotton weaving and spinning while bKooraer~d, the Southern Presbyterian, in over one hundred thousand are en- Rev. L. T. Newland writes: gaged in mining. Added to all these are some six million women engaged "The great majority of lay workers in agricultural pursuits, working year in and year out in the evil-smel- and a large percentage of the native ling mud of the paddy fields ?r employed in tea-picking or frmt- ministry are men and women who plucking. " know next to nothing of the great Of special significance in the prog- world of science and nothing of that ress ot ,Japanese women, is the ever increa8ing number of new fields of world of literature that means so work being thrown open to women of the intellectual classes. Fifty years much to an educated man. They are ago, it seems, the very idea of Jap3;nese women being allowed to practIse workmen of tried faith and they know as doctors would have been laughed at as an idle dream, yet" now, in ad- their Bible, but they are trying to dition to some 30,000 trained nurses and midwives, there are three hun- lead a people who are intensely eager dred or more women doctors." to know all there is to be known in every department, and who turn from even the gospel message when it is couched in the terms of yesterday.

And, since the leaders ~annot call upon these modern attamments of science and art to explain the spirit- ual truths of the Gospel, they are no longer popular. As a result, not be- cause the people are not gospel- A Revival in the Doshisha hungry, but because they have suddenly developed a taste for a new A N IMPRESSIVE sunrise service setting forth of the old, old story, hE'ld by hundreds of teachers and which taste their leaders cannot satisstudents in the Doshisha University, fy, they are becoming harder and Kyoto, Japan, on the anniversary of harder to reach…. Native church the death of Neesima was referred to leaders of every grade must be edu- iu the July Review. This se~ms to cated in a strict and modern sense have been but one of many eVIdences of that ,,'ord."

of a real spiritual movement in that famous institution. Others are de- Reac,hing Chinese in Korea R scribed as follows in the Missionary EY. A. SYDE:'-JSTRICKER, for- merly a Southern Presbyterian HemLd: One of the results of the Doshisha revival missionary in Nanking, China, is has been the approach of twenty of the most active and influential students in the using to goo~ advantage the time which he is being forced to spend non-Christian Law Department to Rev..and as a refugee in Korea. Soon after Mrs. Samuel C. Bartlett, (veteran Amencan Board missionaries), fo! . de~nite concen- his arrival in Kwang.iu he made the acquaintance of several Chinese, of trated teaching of ChrIstlamty, avowedly whom there are hundreds in that city, and now he has secured four places with the purpose of becoming Christians if where he holds meetings each week. He says: they conscientiously can. "I want to be Our aim is to get the work among the bdoaptsioze~do"wsaiId the leader, "bnt if I should Chinese on as good a basis as possible while would be lying to God."

Another me;"ber of this group is the grand- son of a close friend of Neesima's. These students have held aloof, for the most part, from Mr. Hori's movement. A group of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

we are detained here; then have one or two We have a good chapel, which was built Chinese evangelists take charge of it, with as a memorial to the two children of Mr. an annual visit of a missionary from China. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders who died in the This plan meets the hearty approval of our Boxer uprising. Our evangelist, Mr. Uang, Korean missionary brethren. The Chinese is the son of one of the early Christians in this part of Korea have been entirely who had threE; sons killed by the Boxers. neglected on account of difficulty of lan- Mr. Uang is an untiring worker and much guage. Very few of them have learned to beloved by the church members. Our Bible speak Korean, and those that have some woman was brought to the Lord twenty· knowledge of the language can understand eight years ago by a young woman in our only business terminology. The Chinese Mission who suffered martyrdom in 1900. here are very friendly and seem to be more We thank God for the privilege of working (jpeu to the gospel message than they are with the deacons of this church. Deacon in their own country. Of course our work Lui is over eighty. He is still very zealous among them is purely evangelistic, without in preaching the Gospel in the villages surany plan for other kinds of work. rounding his home. He is ever ready to go out on the evangelistic tours, providing CHINA AND TIBET his own expenses, carrying his bedding, and doing a ten-mile walk a day. News from Chinese Colleges Church Activitie. in Paoting T HE reopening of Nanking Uni- versity and the way in which Gin- PAOTING, Chihli Province, his lin College is being carried on without been one of the 1p.ilitary centers foreign aid were reported in the of North China. Successive armies Augnst Review. Additional reports have taken the city and passed on. of the same nature have been received It is little wonder that city evangelby Dr. A. L. "Varnhuis, secretary of istic work has been interfered with_ the International Missionary Council, But, according to the Pres,byterian some of which read: "Shantung missionaries, there are encouraging Christian College is carrying on with new features to be recorded. A finana Chinese staff and with an enroll- cial canvass has been inaugurated. ment of about 80 students. The Uni- A woman's society for charitable versity is also carrying on the work is sewing for the hospitals, hosnital work, so that the senior year learning about the evil effects of liqin medicine is able to continue. Dr. uor and opium, and planning to. Nance and some of the Soochow Uni- support a home missionary in the versity people have returned to Soo- southern province of Yunnan. A chow. West China Union University beginning has been made in the forand a majority of the schools in mation of a mothers.' club which Szechwan Province have reopened should become a real force in exaltand are carrying on with Chinese ing the Christian home ideals of the teachers and large enrollment. The community. The new work of the buildings and equipment of Yale-in- West Suburb chapel had not pro- China, in Changsha, have not been gressed on acco1].nt of the lack of a damaged or molested in any way, suitable worker, but now Paul Wang. though the institution was closed sev- the converted prisoner, has become eral months ago." the preacher. Country work has not suffered because of the war; Rev. and Memories of Martyrs in Shansi Mrs. W. A. Mather were. rn the dis- tant country field for two months. DURING the Boxer uprising in . 1900, the largest number of The Thllme of Conversation Christian lives were lost in Shansi Province, where about 150 mission- MISS M. E. HASLAM;· of the aries and their children and several China Inland Mission, writes: hundred Chinese Christians. were put "It has been such a joy to go-to the to death. 'From Pingyao, an old and homes of whole families, who have put conservative city in Shansi, Mrs. W_ away their objects of worship anjj put F. H. Briscoe writes in China'g Mil- up-tracts and scripture textl'/ in th!.!ir Uons: p~~)and have~(w,aise; l)!1l;vi(lEl ~;JJ

the rooms where heaven, earth and made journeys over the Tibetan ancestors, to say nothing of idols, Border and, thanks to our band of have been worshipped for so many Chinese fellow-workers, we were welyears. There are ten whole families comed into Tibetan tents and among who have come right out for the LoRD the Tibetan people. When we met in tliis little place, and most of them Mongols we had an equally warm either directlv or indirectly through reception. We found hearts extraorthe sorcerer who was converted dinarily prepared for the message through reading a gospel portion we had to give them. . . . We found which he purchased from Mr. Hay- men and women who had spent the man some four or five years ago. The best years of their lives in practising people are such simple country folk, discipline of the body, seeking the and the one theme of conversation on remission of sins." the little street is JESUS." INDIA AND SIAM Selling Bibles in Manchuria A Moslem Convert's Testimony DURING the past year the British and Foreign Bible Society sold AN AUSTRALIAN representative 410,597 portions, Bibles, and Testa- of the Church Missionary Soments, against 294,454 in the preced- ciety writes from Multan, in the Puning year. There are thirty-six Chinese jab, of a recent convert from Islam colporteurs and one Korean at work. named Samuel: "He went out on an The success of the Society has been evangelistic tour lasting eleven days, due in a large measure to the position during which he sold more gospels of Manchuria, which is, to a consider- than any of the other four workers, able extent, politically and geograph- three of whom had each had over ically detached from the rest of fifteen years' experience in that work. China. The Soviet Government has He walked on an average eleven miles attempted to hinder the circulation of a day, and always wore a smile. . . . the Scriptures in Manchuria, but has In the town where he had gone to not succeeded in its purpose. Though school some acquaintances took him the travelling representative of the into the bazaar for a discussion. A Society (who works among the Rus- maulvi seated among them remarked, sians in Manchuria) has met with 'Was your fatner a fool li,ving a persecution from the Soviet repre- Moslem all his life, and your relatives sentatives, a large number of Rus- -and of them all you only are sians in the country welcome the wise?' Samuel simply explained Scriptures in their own language and that as a Moslem his faith had been are glad to buy copies. in Mohammed who confessed that he was a sinner. As a Christian he be- The Gospel in Central Asia lieved that Jesus Christ has given us salvation, and was able to give it A T THE annual meeting of the because He was the Sinless One. China Inland Mission Miss Mild- Mohammed could never do that." red Cable described a trip which she and certain associates had taken into The God Under the Stones Central Asia. She said: "We made the base of our operations in the city MRS. F. O. CONSER writes from of Suchow, Kansu, the last town in- Sangli, Western India: " .A. side the Great Wall of China, an festival gives but added opportunity extraordinarily valuable point as a for reminding the people of the utter strategic base for missionary work. uselessness of their idols; so, while We there found, beside the Chinese the sacred snake is being painted on population, Mongols, Tibetans, Rus- the house wall during one festival, and sians and Turki, and we were able to little clay idols being installed in the p:re!wh the Gospel of JESUS CHRIST home during another, we sit on a log to all these people. From there we or a stone or the edge of the verandah and show the women of the home a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

better Way and many a one nods her series of Indian studies, wherein head and says, 'It is all true. What Christianity will be approached from can the idols do for us?' An interest- the Indian viewpoint; and an exam- ing incident happened the other day ination made of the fundamentals of in this connection. Passing through a Christianity. The first of these was village, followed by a friendly crowd, by Dr. Appasamy himself. "Chris- we stopped at a small wayside altar, tianity as Bhakti Maif'ga"-a study the god being represented by four of the J ohannine dotrine of love- flat stones decorated with red paint. was an attempt to expound the inner We said, 'There is no god here. These meaning of the Gospel and Epistles are only stones.' 'Oh,' said a man, of St. John in the light of Indian 'the god is underneath.' We prompt- bhakti thought. The second of the ly lifted one of the stones to discover series has now appeared under the beneath it three large, hibernating arresting title, "Jesus the Avatar." frogs, whereupon a great laugh went The author of the book is Mr. V. up from the crowd, in which we all Chakkarai,formerly editor of The Christian Patriot; or Madras. The joined." . book is, in the author's own words, "Killing by Purdah Gas" the outcome of a recognition "that T HIS expression was used in a re- the religious genius of India must markable speech on the status of form the background of Indian Chris- Moslem women delivered by Mrs. R. tianity." It is a deliberate attempt S. Hossein at the Bengal 'Women's to examine the doctrine of the divin- Educational Conference. Mrs. Hos- ity of Christ in the light of Indian sein referred to the "utter neglect, religious thought. It is an attempt indifference and ungenerous be- to interpret in the language or Indian havior" of Mohammedans to their philosophY the Church's experience women-folk. "I find," she said, of the Derson Jesus with the aid of "that Mohammedans are anxious to the author's own exnerience of His sacrifice their lives in the name of power and presence and on the basis Islam, or for insult to a broken stone of the author's own devotion to Him.

of a mosque, but our sisters within the purdah are slowly dying a pain- Organizing Christian Villages less death due to purdah gas ….. . T HE Presbyterian Church of New There haR been a great stir in dif- Zealand is at work in the Punjab, ferent Hindu societies for the uplift and R,ev. J. L. Gray writes: "In the of their women, who were hitherto last few years hundreds of the out- shut up in the zenana. In this. re- castes in ·our district have been bapspect the Madras women have made tized…. We have now Christians in a great advance. This year Madras probably fifty villages. Our problem has elected a woman as Deputy Presi- is how to provide for their needs. In dent of its Provincial Council. Re- at least a dozen of the villages the cently, a woman in Riangoon has been shrine has been levelled to the called to the bar. The name of the ground. That is a final test of the Parsee woman barrister, Miss Sorabji, is known to you all. But what about sincerity of the community in its de- Mohammedan women ~ They are still sire to become Christian. Weare where they were!" Mrs Hossein con- feeling increasingly that any work cluded her speech by giving statistics among these villagers must follow the on illiteracy in India. lines of their own Indian organiza- tion. Thus we are seeking to find Jeous the "Avatar" for India men who will act as the headmen or chaudris of the Christian community.

T HE Christian Literature Society It is One of our most important taskS', for India have planned, under the in which we have as yet only made editorship of Dr. A. J. Appasamy, a a beginning, to look out men of

leadership and of trust to discharge of eighteen before smoking. The this duty. Our idea is to train them scout had to set an example."

for the eldership, and by their help to establish small community churches THE NEAR EAST in these centers. Recently there has Religious C'hanges in Turkey M been quite a wave of persecution of ANY indications not only of the Westernization of Turkey but the outcaste Christians by Hindu and MosleU} landholders." also of the drift of the present Turk- Serious Situa.tion in Ceylon ish Government away from Islam have been reported from time to time T HE Ceylon and India General in the Review. Word has recently Mission, an English society which come of a government ruling against has branches in both the United the hojas – superstitious, fanatical States and Canada, reports: "In priests, doctors, and fortune tellers, Ceylon intensified Buddhist opposi- who lived upon the credulity of the tion, such as missionaries of forty country people of Turkey. Visiting years' experience in the island have these men, or hanging bits of cloth pev(rpreviously encountered, con- upon certain trees growing in sup- posedly sacred spots, has been protmfneuhetsi.s', The slogan of this new move- hibited by Kemal Pasha. Any priest 'Every.Buddhist child in a Buddhist school,' and .the means em- 'now must be a graduate of a theoployed to. accomplish this .end are logical school before he can practice both' subtle and cruel. The very ex- his profession. Another change is istence of practically all Christian thus described in a report from Coneducational institutions is at stake, stantinople to the New York Times: and the authorities are powerless to The Government has come to a decision help. Our missionaries are staying that there are too many mosques in Turkey, their hearts upon the word, 'The involving an expensive upkeep, and intends battle is not yours but God's.' " to convert all of the surplus religious build· ing-s into public schools. Only the large and important mosques will be maintained Sia:mese King Advises Boy Scouts for the purpose of worship. Since the crea- tion of the Republic all mosques and reo K ING PRACHATIPOK of Siam is ligious foundations have become state prop- president of the national Boy erty.

Scout movement. The Times of Bang- Varied Activities in Beirut kok describes as "a fatherly talk" an address recently made by the King STUART DODGE JESSUP writes from Syria: "An attempt to tell to the Boy Scouts of that city, and says of it: "Each boy was exhorted of the personnel and varied activities to keep high the standard of the na- of Beirut station would produce sometional ide'tls, to respect the national thing of the effect of a kaleidoseope, faith, to be friendlY and helpful to if I read off the names of foreign and his neighbors. and to fit himself to national workers, with a glimpse of plav a man's part later in life. their work in churches, preaching as Bodily fitness should be aimed at as centers, Christian Endeavor societies, well mental. In that connection Sunday-schools, public reading rooms, the king went on to condemn roundly the Press, the N eshra (religious week- the consumption of alcohol by young ly paper), treasury and banking person!';. and said that even in the department, Hamlin Memorial Sana- ca!;e of adults it was of doubtful torium, and our eight schools and va'lllc. A gain. a cigarette is truly a their thousand students…… Sunday !f}niill matter. but for the sake of their morning, the compound and chureh- lJOllIlv'strength smoking is a hR bit to yard present an inspiring sight as the l)ei'ji.voidpd' bv YOUDe- peonle. It was hundreds of people gather for various better. therefore. His Majesty said, 'services. Preaching is carried on in to wait till they had reached the age four languages: Arabic, Armenian,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Turkish and English. The church and convert was flogged almost to death Memorial Hall each have to do duty on a false charge, but he has not twice every morning; the total num- given up his new faith. Another was ber ·of those who attend must often threatened with arrest and punishbe close to 2,000 and, except in the ment for circulating Christian literahottest summer months, rarely falls ture, but he bravely brought out some below 1,500. Church services are held of the strongest apologetics for Chrison Sunday in four other points in the tianity and read all night to his ac- cusers till they became most friendly. city. " Another convert moved to Senneh, the capital of Kurdistan, and in that St.udents at Baalbek fanatical city dared to preach in the name of Christ before the door of T HE eighth annual Christian Stu- the mosque; a storm of opposition dents Conference at Baalbek, arose and he was repeatedly warned Syria, April 20-24, was attended by to turn back to Islam or he would be five of the older orphans in the care torn to pieces, but he is still holding of Near East Relief at Antilyas. on in the face of such threats. They brought back glowing accounts and have been spreading its message Colporteurs Attacked in Nejf to other groups of boys and girls in their vicinity. The conferences are TWO cities in Iraq, Kerbela imd similar to the religious institutes in Nejf, are as holy as Mecca to America, adapted to the needs of the Shi 'ah Moslems. In these two strong- Near East. Among the eighty-two holds of Islam no missionary has delegates who attended were Ameri- settled, and but seldom have they cans, Syrians, Palestinians, Iraqians, been visited by missionaries. Bible Armenians, Abyssinians, a German, Society colporteurs, r.~wever, have a Moslem Egyptian and a Tanganyi- sold many books in s"pite of great opkan. Most of them are of that small position. The experience in Nejf of favored group that has found a way two of these devoted men is thus told to an education and are now in one by one of them in The Bible and the of thb high schools or colleges of their W01'ld: countries. After prayer together we went into the One Near East Relief orphan who bazaar, and almost immediately the people attended reported as. follows: began to say, "These infidels have come again with their books," and they cursed All my personal benefits received at the us freely. Soon we met a sayyid and he conference may be summed up in my new said, "0 inndels, did we not say to you vision of Jesus' way of life. In the first last year not to come here again to pollute place, the body is not the enemy of the our holy city and to lead Muslims astray' spirit, but it is the temple of God and To us yonr death is lawful and we will let hence good and sacred. Secondly, Jesus you understand this by beating and cursing would not, under any circumstances, prevent you." We spoke gently in reply, and by anyone from the stndy of science·truth, for careful conduct managed to work quietly fear of its irreligious influence. Thirdly, throughout the day. The next day a crowd I came to realize that mutual confidence, gathererr and began to strike us with stones lowliness, readiness to serve and greater and sticks, happily driving us in the direcappreciation of spiritual rather than ma- tion of the police-station. The police came terial things can alone bring about coopera- out and saved us from their hands. ., y tion in the life of nations as individuals and as members of the family of nations.

Heroes of the Faith AFRICA AYOUNG mullah (Moslem teacher) Proofs Sent by Aeroplane in Kermanshah, openly declared the superiority of the Sermon on the ARTHUR T. UPSON, Director of Mount to the Koran and was. banished the Nile Mission Press, made a from the country. He has now found striking address at the annual meethis way to another city to continue ing, in the course of which he '!'laid: his witness for Christ. One village "The Nile Mission Press is. modern to the last degree without being(,ill0d.ern-

ist-if you can distinguish between urgency of this work is great for two the two. If there is a new invention reasons, the first being that the Mo- 'we can have, we have it. I am proud hammedans are increasing in power Uf being modern, and send my proofs in these neglected areas, and having by aeroplane, which is being up-to- something which seems on the surface &:tte. We move with the times. In to be superior to what these tree- other words, the slogan for 1928, is to worshipping or devil-worshipping he ' OIdinessage; new methods. New people possess, are having a good methods, old message.' … The Press measure of success. The second rea- is printing a good deal of Persian; son is that these areas are still the some seven or eight tracts have al- prey of the slave-raider and gun- ready been done in that language. runner, and because they are thus Instead of sending our letters down isolated and far from government the Red Sea, and over the mountains they have become the refuge of all we send them by airmail. The Com- sorts of sin and wrongdoing, that mittee have approved in principle nothing in the world can clean up but that we should do some work on the the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A chain Persian Gulf, but we have not the of mission stations along these fron- man, nor the funds." tiers would do more to stop the slave- raiding' and kindred evils than an act Opportunities in Algiers of Parliament. This is not my opin- MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, in an ion alone. but it is concurred in by earnest appeal for men recruits every British· official I have spoken for Algiers, writes thus of the oppor- to in the country."

tunities which await them: "It would have seemed a dream a few years ago Bible Students in the Congo R to see things that we see now-the EPORTS from several sources of the interest which Congo Chrisreadiness to listen, to buy our books and to weigh evidence, even a cry of tians are taking in Bible study are utter dissatisfaction let out now and summarized in the Congo Mission then over their dead creed and its News. In one station a card printed dead prophet; better still is the rumor in French and Kiluba is used, which of knots of secret inquirers gathering gives daily Bible readings for the to read together the Scriptures and year. The missionary in charge, Dr.

any Christian literature that comes Hoyte, points out that all read the their way…. They are of all kinds, indicated portion each day, and each these natives, and therefore needing Christian has a notebook in which he men of all kinds to deal with them. eODies down the verse that strikes him Even in the tiny handful of men con- most in the day's reading. Weekly verts around us in the Algiers Mis- all meet together to read and study sion Band we have types as widely that day's portion. and Dr. Boyte divergent as a young fellow from the looks through their notebooks and mountains out west, who has given up comments on the quotations. From in de~nair his labored plodding over ]{utoto comes the report of a contest the alphabet, on to the last recruits, in Scripture recitation. The boy who well read student-lads from the south. won first nlace recited 677 verses.

Rut the making- of Christ's workmen The one who did second best recited is in them all." for an hour and three minutes, doing 564 verses. The third boy recited 'DR. Ab7ssinian Frontiers Mission 392 verses. TOM LAMBIE, formerly of . the United Presbyterian Mission Transiorm.ed Malagasy Women T in Abyssinia, whose connection with HAT there is no land in which the Gospel has so changed the this new organization was referred to in the June Review, writes: "The status of women as in Madagascar is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the opinion of Miss Margaret Gale, seven to one against Sunday cinemas.

.of the London Missionary Society, The Evening News confesses to much who says that the women are the surprise at the overwhelming major- backbone of the Malagasy Church. ity in favor of the maintenance of By contrast she thus describes their the English· Sunday, and contends condition as heathen: "The woman is that municipal councils ought not to the slave of her husband, one of sev- ignore the strong sentiment to which eral, and very little more important the vote gives evidence, and that ad- than the oxen. As long as she can vocates of the introduction of the work, he will support her, but when continental Sunday will now know she can work no longer, she is cast that the voice of the people is against aside as a useless, garment. She is them. It is believed that a similar driven out then, and just goes from sentiment to that expressed in Man- village to village fighting for the ref- chester prevails in other parts of the use with the village dogs, and finally country.-The New Outlook.

lies down and dies with no one to ·pity or help." Scottish Chul'ehes to Unite T Miss Gale thus summarizes the HE union of the Church of Scot- land and the United Free Church story: of Scotland, which was referred to The word "without" mieht be written in the February REVIEW, has now aeross the Hfe' of the heathen Malagasy woman-girlhood without innocence; woo been voted by the Assemblies of the manhood without honor; marriage without two bodies, though the Christian love; motherhood without joy; sorrow with· Wodd (London) predicts that about out a Burden Bearer; sickness without succor; death without hope of a beyond. one sixth of the United Free Church will break away, and probably retain EUROPE the name of the United Free Church.

Sunday Amusements in Engla.nd The church formed by the union will bear the historic name of the Church I N ORDER to test the feelings of its of Scotland. During the discussion constituency on this Question the it was stated that the United Original Ma.nchester Evening News issued Secesf>ion Church had been considervoting papers in a recent number, and ing the matter, and had found the in addition provided the cinemas position now reached by the Church (moving picture houses) and the of Scotland one which had entirely churches of the city with copies of satisfied the claims on which it had the voting-sheet. The questions sub- hitherto kept apart from that church, mitted ran: (1) Are you in favor of and that probably it would be pre- Sunday games in public parks at pared to join in the united church. times not interfering with the hours of divine worship? (2) Are you in One of the principal arguments. for favor of the opening of cinemas. on union presented to the Assembly of Sunday after the hours of divine wor- the United Free Church of Scotland ship? In filling UD his sheet every is thus summarized: voter had to give his name and ad- A redistribu tion of forces is needed to dress. otherwise his paper was dis- avoid overlapping in some districts, and on qualified. Nearly a quarter of a the other hand to provide for the religious million naners were sent in. They needs of some of the teeming eenters of produced this surprising result: after population in the industrial areas. Some dedncting spoilt papers, out of up- rather striking- figures were given in this wards of 231).000 votes cast. only connection. Some districts in the north, 37.609 were in favor of Sunday where the population had diminished in the games, and 30.028 in favor of the la8t twenty-five vears by something like opening cinemas. That is to say, the forty ]JeT cent. still retainl)d the .aml) numvoting was more than five to one ber of churches, and those very sDarsely against Sunday games and nearly attended, whereas in West Fife and other parts the ]Jopulation had multiplied four times in the same period, yet no new churches had been built.

Irish Colportage Association The total number of communicants THIS organization of the General at the time of the census was about Assembly of the Presbyterian 40,000,000 Protestants, 20,000,000 Church in Ireland reports "a year Catholics and 564,000 Jews.

of remarkable success." The report continues: "While we rejoice in the Amusements in Germany S work of spreading healthy literature, UPPLEMENTING the recent law suppressing obscene and trashy especially the Scriptures, throughout Ireland in Protestant and Roman books the Reichstag is now consider- Catholic homes alike, yet our great ing a similar decree to protect youth task is the circulation of the Word of from danger to morals through God among our Roman Catholic drama, dancing and other amuse- fellow-countrymen, and never had we ments.

greater reason for thanksgiving than 'Che measure prohibits persons at the present time. During the year under eighteen years of age attending 52,520 Roman Catholic homes were dances or amateur shows in their own visited, 18.352 for the first time; and home, if the shows are judged to be in these 25,800 sales were made, of detrimental to their moral well-being which ]4,772 were Scriptures in and the police are authorized to dis- whole or part. In these homes visited regard the old idea that a man's home our colporteU1;s held 17,000 religious is his castle and enter it if they deem conversations, read the Scriptures in such action necessary.

5,759, and prayed in 486. The unanimous testimony of our agents is Y. M. C. A. Teaches Russians by Mail S that the people are more accessible EVEN thousand Russians in ail parts of the world are enrolled than two years ago." with the mail correspondence courses Church Menabership in Germany offered by the Russian Young Men's WHILE the number or German Christian Association through its church members has increased Paris headquarters. YQung Russian during the last fifteen years, the percentage of the populatiQn professing exiles. to the number of 438, have rereligion has dropped. According to ceived diplomas for correspondence an official report compiled from the courses and are now established in last census, the adherents of the two business. Twelve Russian teachers principal religions in 1925 repre- handle the lessons. Some of their sented only 96.5 per cent of the pupils are in America. A number population or 62,400,000, against 98.3 are with the French Foreign Legion, per cent. in 1910. In the opinion or and are wntinuing their studies while on war duty.

a correspondent of the New York Times, who gives these figures, the Atnens School of Religion T decrease is due to the fact that many IlE graduates and former stu- Protestants and Catholics have re- dents of the School or Religion at nounced connection with religious Athens are n()w working in every bodies in order to escape the payment country bordering the Eastern Med- of the mandatory church taxes. The iterranean. One is in Kessab, Syria, movement is especially strong in Ber- serving a community of seven lin, where the number or people not churches; another is teacher of Bible belonging to any church increased in the Samokov Girls' Gymnasium, from 63.000 in 19<10 to 353,000 in Bulgaria; others are filling the fol- ] 925. Growth of the socalled Free lowing positions: director of com- Thinkers is still more pronounced in munity-religious work at Sliven, Saxony, where their number jumped Bulgaria; the faculty of the Ameri- from 4.000 to 272,000, an increase of can College, Salonika; work among more than 4,000 per cent.. the RUBsians in Lyons, France; Y. M.

C. A. work for the boys of Constanti- to bear testimony to their faith. nople; associate pastor of the Camp Senor Mendoza and his wife have re- Church, Aleppo, Syria; director of cently opened work in a new village. Young People's work in refugee With a smile, that bespeaks much for camps; pastor of two churches at the future, he tells how they are Bitias in the vicinity of ancient barred from every home in the vil- Antioch, Syria; pastor of church of lage, and how the people run when Cairo, Egypt; women in three of the they have to pass his house. But five Refugee Settlements in and about they are not discouraged and know Athens; supervisor of playground that it is only a matter of time until doors will begin to open." activities and giving Bible lessons among the Greek boys.

ERNEST PYE, President. Soldiers in Chile Transformed LATIN AMERICA I N THE opinion of William M. Chilean Women Help Prisoners Strong, who writes from the city of Concepcion, Chile is open to the T HE humanitarian department of Gospel as it never has been before. the Chilean League of Presbyter- He says: "The new dictator has ian Women visits the penitentiary in taken away the salaries of the chap- Santiago carrying sandwiches and re- lains of the regiments and jails. We ligious tracts: Gospel meetings are have a glorious opportunity to preach held for the convicts who, from be- the Gospel in these places. The hind their bars, receive bread, tracts writer has had the blessed privilege and gospel message with equal eager- of preaching the strai~ht Gospel to ness and gratitude. Some members regiment after regiment ordered to of the league have adopted each one attend the service by the commanding a different convict. She tries to keep officer in charge, and several times we in touch with him in every way by have been accorded the privilege of visiting him in the prison, and talk- placing in the hands of each man a ing to him of his people, writing him copy of the Gosnel of St. John." Mr. letters, telling him of the love and Strong tells this incident: fDrgiveness which Christ offers to us The other day a group of officers were all, sending him clothes and if by talking together of the evanqelistas in Chile. chance his term expires and he is re- One man, a colonel of an artillery regiment, leased inviting him to the church and spoke UP and said: "I wish to say one doing all she can in every way to thing ri.,ht here, and that is that a while lend him a helping hand. ,,,ro we had a man come down the coast into our band, and he began to attend the Zealous Venezuelan Christians Protestant chapel in the town. Soon he beg-an to bring other companions to the SOME new Presbyterian missionar- same place. Then a wonderful thing- began ies in Venezuela write as follows to happen. Formerly our punishment sheets of the impression made upon them by were full, but the influence of the religious the national Christian workers: "It meetings in the little chapel emptied our is not an easy life which they live, j!uard house, and the punishment sheets but their influence for good is far cleaned up. Anyway. I shall do all in my greater than their numbers. Their power for these people that are helping our hDnesty and reliability make them soldiers. " sought after for many lines of work. Their evangelistic spirit spreads the Mexican Law Defines a Minister AREPRESENTATIVE of the Southern Presbyterian Church Word wherever they go. The chauf- writes from Zitacuaro, Mexico: "The feur who drove us to visit a neigh- reli gious laws have been liberalized borin!! mission the other day, not in one important particular. To exlmowing us, inquired of one of the ercise the ministry one must be a group if she were a believer in Christ. Mexican by birth, but article eight Such is their willingness in daily life of the regulations states' that for the

effects of this law it is considered The representatives believe the that a person exercises the functions work of the church year should be of a minister of a creed when he planned well in advance and should executes acts which the rulers of each have in it two major movements. religious organization reserve to especially determined persons, in- (J) A fall program with a chmeh rally, vested with priestly character.' In the Presbyterian Church, for ex- and a program of activities continuing ample, practically the only acts reserved to the ordained minister are through the fall months with special emofficiating in the sacraments, performing the marriage ceremony, and phasis on church attendance, care of absenserving as pastor of a church. The pulpit is open to laymen.' Therefore tees, church publicity, Rnd membership in the application of this law, while strictly ministerial functions must be enlistment. reserved to the Mexican brethren, a great deal of liberty is allowed the (2) A pre-Easter or Lenten program beforeigner in the public presentation of the Gospel message, and very little gjnning early in the new year and includrestriction is felt." ing: , NORTH AMERICA 1. A careful cultivation of the devotional Interdenominational Evangelism life of the people. REPRESENTATIVES in the field of evangelism, of various bodies 2. A deiinite program of religious inin the Federal Council's Commission met at Northfield, Mass., June 22-24, struction by the pastor for the young. and agreed to promote the following general program of Evangelism for 3. The enlistment and training of a body the season September 192:7 to June 1928. of witnesses for Christ to do personal work The churches of Canada, the Y. M. in the ingathering of new members. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and other organizations are invited to join in Pastors are urged to consider their this plan oj' work for the church peculiar responsibility for tlie reyear. ligious training of their young people in catechetical classes and to en- "Many churches and related list and train consecrated laymen and bodies are planning to give special laywomen as witnesses for Christ.. attention to a careful study of the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ during Losses in CHurch Membership the next three years in memory of the corresponding three years of His DR. H. K. CARROLL, acting as public ministry approximately nine- secretary of a special committee, teen centuries ago. This is a favor- has brought before representatives of able opportunity to call upon all the principal denominations in the people to give themselves with re- United States statistics which show newed consecration to the study of that in thirteen communions with a His life and with wholehearted de- grand total of 15,160,170 members, termination to bring the knowledge the losses aggregate 268,065. As the of our Lord and His saving grace to total of evangelical membership is upmultitudes that know Him not, and ward of 29,000,000, the total yearly to learn how His way of life may loss, if other communions besides the become operative in all the areas of thi.rteen were included, would aphuman relationships in our modern proximate about 500,000. Dr. Carron world. " offers as explanations of this state of affairs, first, the extensive pruning of church rolls which has been going on, "growing out of the large migration of families and individuals from com· munities in one part of the country to communities in other parts. The letter system, intended to move memo bership from one church to another, is evidently failing of its purpose. Moreover, members seem to have less regard for the obligations of church membership than ever before, and if they take letters at all, fail even to present them to the pastors of the churches to whom they are addressed. Even a few weeks of ri.eglect in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

church attendance breeds a habit of same relations to the General Board staying at home, so letters are not and the National CounciL" These presented, and individuals and fam- recommendations have been una~­ ilies in a little while are lost to church mously adopted by the General Board worship and church support and of the National Council, and the church activity." resignations referred to have been withdrawn. The plan must yet be Board Claims No Indemnity confirmed by the National Council of Student Associations at its annual T IlE Board of 'Foreign Missions meeting in September, and by the of the Presbyterian Church in the Y. M. C. A. National Council at its U. S. A. has given out the following meeting in October. Dr. John R. statement with regard to the pos- Mott sees in the pres.ent situation" an sibility of claim by the American inspiring opportunity of binding the Government for indemnity from the Student Movement more closely than Government of China in connection ever to the Association Brotherhood with the death by violence of the Rev. and making it a vastly greater power John E. Williams, D.D., at Nanking, within the Association at home and China. abroad."

Inasmuch as Dr. Williams was a reg· GENERAL ularly appointed missionary of the Presby· terian Board of. Foreign Missions, and as World Friendships for Boys the Board and the enterprise which it rep· resents would be indirectly affected by any T HE International Y. M. C. A. claim for indemnity on account of his death, Congress, held at Helsingfors, we call attention to the historic policy of Finland, last year, gave an unusually the Board regarding this question. The large place to boys. The program for Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has promoting friendship among the boys never requested nor accepted indemnity for of the world, carried on largely under the death of any missionary, and it is fully the leadership of John A. Van Dis, convinced that, in the case of Dr. Williams, has this year had new features, in it should adhere to this long·established which the group of twenty-one practice. The Board has in mind not only American boys, representing all parts those essential principles which inhere in of the United States, have been privithe motive and aim of missionary service, leged to share. 'For five days early but also the welfare of the Christian cause in July an international camp for in the place where violence occurs, especially older boys was held in the Royal as experience shows that indemnities are Forest of Windsor Castle, England, usually collected from innocent people in in which boys from about twenty the local community. countries were the guests of His Majesty, King George. From July Students and the Y. M. C. A. 10th to 17th the first international Y. M. C. A. athletic championship SINCE the Y. M. C. A. at its na· contest was conducted in Copenhagen, tional convention in 1924 adopted under the patronage of the King of a new constitution, which increased Denmark. For several days during the powers of state committees and August the boys were in camp near secretaries with reference to student Budapest. work, there has been increasing friction between the Student Department Tenth World's S. S. Convention and the organization as a whole. This culminated in the resignation of the THIS gathering is to meet in Los National Student Committee and its Angeles July 11th to 18th, 1928. General Secretary, David R. Porter. Only twice before has there been a A committee appointed to study the convention of this kind held in the situation made several recommenda- United States. The second was held tions, the chief of which provided for in St. Louis in 1893 and the sixth in the establishment of "a division of Washington, D. C., in 1910. London, National Student Work on a parity with the Home, Personnel, and Foreign Divisions and sustaining the

England, entertained this assemblage for future conventions. Fifty-four twice, first in 1889 and second in 1898. nations were represented at the last Other world conventions for Sunday- WorId 's Sunday School Convention school workers were held as follows: Jerusalem, 1904; Rome, 1907; Zurich, held in Glasgow, 1924, and a larger number will be in attendance at Los 1913; Tokyo, 1920 and Glasgow, Angeles. Committees are now at work 1924. Invitations have come from building the program and securing South America, South Africa, delegations from the nations of every Australia, Egypt, Asia and Europe continent.

Answers to Questions on Page 699 1. Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary, who landed at Kagoshima on August 15, 1549.

2. About 230 years. 3. Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry of the United States Navy, brother of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. 4. "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne," sung to the tune "Old Hundred." 5. Thl! Rev. John Liggins and the Rev. Channing Moore Williams (afterwards BishDp) of the Protestant Episcopal Church, both of whom arrived some weeks before July 4, 1859, when Japan was officially open to foreigners. 6. Warnings to the Japanese not to become Christians and to Christians "not to be so bold as to come to Japan so long as the sun warms the earth." 7. March 10, 1872, in Yokohama. 8. Dr. James Curtis Hepburn, first missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Japan and also first medical missionary to Japan. 9. Dr. Guido Verbeck, pioneer missionary Df the Reformed Church in America. 10. Dr. Samuel Robbins Brown, pioneer missionary of the Reformed Church in America. 11. The jinricksha or "man-power-cart" now used universally in Japan and, to some extent, throughout the Orient. 12. After accumulating for more than forty years, it was used to send Dr. Samuel Crosby Greene, first missionary of the American Board (Congregational) to Japan.

13. Captain Bickel was an evangelist of the American Baptist Missionary Society who toured among the islands of the Inland Sea in Fukuin Maru and preached the Gospel to the island folk.

14. The R,ev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese evangelist. 15.. Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima, founder and first president of the Doshisha, the Christian college of the American Board at Kyoto. 16. Chosen. '17. Dr. John Ross, missionary of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland to Manchuria. 18. The Hon. Horace N. Allen, M.D., first resident missionary to Korea and afterwards United States minister to Korea. 19. Dr. Horace Grant Underwood, missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Korea and brother of Mr. John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company. 20. The winning of one or more souls to Christ.

I&.THE MXSSJrONARY LJIlBURARY ~

p£J!!: tl!!3 ~ "ikAJ" 'UVG """iAki' D'VU,000 vvu· ·OVD'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Chinese Altars to the Unknown God. John unfitted for the purpose for which it C. DeRome. IIlus. 139 pp. $1.40. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1926. was written.-K. S. L.

This little book is the outgrowth of Echoes and Memories. Bramwell Booth. missionary experience in China and Frontispiece, vii, 223 pp. $2.00. New of fairly extensive reading. The York. 1925.

material is rearranged and augmented While this is not a biography of the from that given in a series of lectures author's famous father and mother, delivered at Calvin College and Theo- they are brought into the record in a logical Seminary during November, very telling way. There is nothing 1925 and March 1926. It is not a about the Salvation Army since Bram- fresh contribution to our knowledge well Booth became its leader, but we of the religions of China, but rather see here the development of that great attempts to put in popular form what force for righteousness as it came into is already available elsewhere. The being on English soil, under General purpose is missionary-to show the and Mrs. William Booth. Any who proper approach of the Christian who have known only its record in America would seek to win to his faith the will be interested in the reasons for adherents of these other religions. certain peculiarities of its doctrine On the whole the attitude of the and discipline, the Army's position as volume is sympathetic to the religions regards the Sacraments which has described. The author endeavors to often proved a strong objection to it, see the good as well as the bad in the and the large use of women in its older systems of China. He is clear, ministry.

however, that "in Christ dwelleth the But aside from the Army itself fullness of the Godhead bodily, that General Bramwell Booth came into Jesus Christ is the Light of the world close contact with scores of the lead- and its only Light." The book has ing men of affairs and of the ec- some serious imperfections. It is clesiastical and literary world of the vague in its description of Taoism. past half century, of whose interest- Its author seems unaware that Lao ing personalities he gives an intimate Tze may never have existed and tells inside view. It is gratifying to have . the story of the visit of Confucius to a satisfactory explanation of William him as though it were certainly Stead and General Booth himself in authentic. Nothing, moreover, is said the once famous abduction suit, an of Islam in China. In trying to prove explanation which removes every the uniqueness and finality of the vestige of blame from these two men Christ revelation the author confines in their efforts to expose one of the himself chiefly to the claims of the greatest evils of the British metrop- Bible for itself and for Christ, a olis.

procedure which he would scarcely The chapters upon "Signs and permit in another religion. He would Wonders,"" The Founder and the not for example, accept as conclusive Bishops, ') "Stories of the Army's the testimony of the Koran as to the Treasury," "Glimpses of Statesmen, "

place of Islam. The book has a de- and the illuminating biographical lightful style and on the whole is not chapter" Purely Personal," are es- 719

pecially interesting. The whole Christ an,:! Money. Hugh A. Martin. 110 volume is one of the best expositions pp. $1.00. New York.

of the Salvation Army that we have This is a thoughtful study in five seen, and for interest does not fall chapters. The first, "The Value of far short of Harold Begbie's bi- Money," shows that only that is truly ography of the Founder. Criticisms owned which is transmitted from its give way to profound respect and material form and appropriated by heartfelt godspeeds are elicited in- the soul itself. As to the teaching of stead of condemnation. It is to be Jesus in relation to money, there are hoped that General Bramwell Booth two erroneous attitudes to avoid: that will some day write a volume narrat- of glorifying poverty as such, and that ing the history of the Army under his of treating Jesus' positions as coun- own direction, and especially with sels of perfection and hence imprac- reference to its foreign missionary ticable. It is not the amount of one's development.-H. P. B. money but the use made of it that matters. "The Rights of Property"

:Buddhism and :Bud·:lhists in J'apan. Robert chapter is a temperate but fearless Cornell Armstrong. 144 pp. $1.25. New laying bare of the evils involved in the York. 1927. amassing of wealth in the hands of the This attractive volume is the fourth few. Private property is recognized of the "World's Living Religions by society-not in virtue of a right Series" projected by the Board of inherent in the individual, but because Missionary Preparation in North it is an institution which is believed America. The writer is well known to be for the good of society as a to those interested in Japan and has whole. "It is hard to find any justito his credit several volumes dealing fication for a system which allows with the religion, education and his- great fortunes to pile up generation tory of modern Japan. after generation. "

He sketches with rapid strokes the The author believes that "The Achistory of Buddhism in Japan, de- quisitive Motive" is of greater service scribes the temples, symbols and than is generally supposed. "Discov- ery and invention would cease unless priests, and discusses the other world- men rose above the love of money." liness and the emphasis on moral betterment. Then follow interesting "Personal Expenditure" is the real chapters on the philosophical sects, test to determine whether one's view social ideals, practical sects, and final- of money is truly Christian. There ly the' Christian appeal. are too many who, as Joseph Parker The book is a readable, accurate and put it, "compound with God for a informing contribution to modern guinea when they owe Him their apologetics. The writer gives what a lives. " In acquiring, no less than in modern Japanese would say about disposing of possessions, all must ring Buddhism. He does not attempt to true to Christ's high conception of uncover the weak spots of this great stewardship. religion. The good points are clearly D. M. Moe.

set forth. At the same time the fun- NEW BOOKS damental differences between Bud- dhism and Christianity are discussed. A Study of World Evangelization. David Jenks. 168 pp. 4g. Student Christian He shows that Christianity starts Movement. London. 1926. with a personal God and an individual person and finds salvation in the The Early Spread of Christianity in India. right relation between them. Bud- A. Mingana. 82 pp. 28. Longmans. dhism, in spite of its theistic develop- London. 1926. ments, cannot quite escape the eonsequences of an impersonal world An Outline Introduction to the History of Religions. Theodore H. Robinson. 244 pp. 58. Oxford University Press. Lon- ground.-L. A. H. don. 1926.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1924

XLVII NUMBER

MARCH, 1924 z CONTRASTS IN MEXICO SUE REYNOLDS STALEY PARABLES OF PRAYER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD ROBERT E. SPEER THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD CHARLES S. DETWEILER WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT FOR THE RED MAN THOMAS C. MOFFETT HINDRANCES TO CHISTIANITY IN JAPAN K. MIYAZAKI $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

~~Read the best ,books first, or you may Relr. U. S. Pat

. nMJer ha~e a chance to read them 'BOOKS WITH , at all." -THOREAU. PURPOSE ~ TEACHING WORK TWELVE TESTS OF CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH Harry Emerson Fosdick Prepared under the direction ofthe Commit- tee on the War and Religious Author of Meaning of Prayer, Meaning of Outlook Faith, Meaning of Ser"ice, Manhood of the Master, Assurance of Immortal- A book which unites in a sillgle au- ity and Second Mile thoritative volume the judgmellt and experiellce of a group of educational Although Dr. Fosdick's subject is leaders from every denominatioll, and serious, the colorful imagery and approaches the 'problem of the timely illustrations used in its presen- Church's educational task as a unified tation, and the charm of his casy- 7uhole–not ill terms of any agellCY or flowing style, make this a book whose agencies, but in terms of lite needs. outstanding feature is its absorbing Every pastor, and every layman who interest. He goes right to the heart has any interest in the Sunday-school, of these character essentials in a work with boys or young people, or straight-forward way that makes a other phases of Christian education, special appeal to young people, and will find this book invaluable in this book is easilr adaptable to classes elarifying the perplexing confusion of or discussion groups. Every reader, present conditions. and pointing the young or old, will enjoy the sound way to a constructive program for the sense and practical religion packed future. into this book, and the inspiration of Dr. Fosdick's spirited style.

Cloth, $1.50.

CONFRONTING YOUNG MEN WITH THE LIVING CHRIST John R. Mott General Secrc:tary of the International Committee of Young Men's Chnstian Associations Eight stirring addresses delivered on a l'ontinent-wide tour. "Testimonies from many places sho1c that the 'impulses of Dr. ~Iott's appeals are being translated into warmth, light and power, intensifying the spiritual life of whole communities and all the churP]lCs in them," says the ('onh·nellt. Cloth, $1.50.

ASSOCIATION PRESS Publication Department Inter. Comm. YMCA New York 347 Madison Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EasteJ~- and Handkerchiefs Known the country over as a Treasure House of fine linens, you can buy Gift Handkerchiefs from McCutcheon's with implicit confidence in their quality and workmanship. And-the range of prices is as varied as the styles.

For women, you may choose from many different styles. Hand initialed and hand embroidered Handkerchiefs, a sht'er linen square, or brightly colored Handkerchiefs that are so chic for the tailored suit this Spring, will surely please some one on your list.

For men, there are initialed, corded and taped styles with hem- stitched or rolled hems. And children always like best the tiny Handkerchiefs gayly embroidered with quaint figures.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Reg. US Rlt. Off. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York Faith of our fathers! living still In spite of Jungeon, fire anJ SWON: o how our heaTts beat hillh with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Faith of our fathers! holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!

What does that faith mean to yOU?

What are you doing to carryon, to spread that Gospel-to build up Christ's Church? Are you doing all you can do? Are your dollars taking their full share in the work? Do you realize that you can provide for all this and have an assured income during your lifetime through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Trea!urer of the Board 01 Hom~ Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllol CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. RESl.'I,TS OF CHRISTIA,'1 MISSIONS IN CuBA EDITORIALS .•……………………………………………..•…… 165 CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT? HO~fE MISSION WQRKE&S IN CONFERENCE A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN Roo HESTER SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN LATIN AMEKICA THE PLIGHT OF GERMAN CHII,DREN STUDENT V1EWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION CONTRASTS IN MEXICO ………………………………. SUE R. STALEY 175 A graphic pieture of the progress maile in li1exic<Jin the pa.st ha.lt-century in ma.terial, iwteHectua! (JJItd 8pi.ritual conditions.

PARABLES OF PR,AYER ………………………….. RWHU SO'ND.ill SINGH 178 Seed thou[Jhts a.nd minta·ture pict''''es from this well-known Indian Christian, revealing the purpose a.nil power of prayer_ THE IDEAL c:gURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD …. _……. ROBERT E. SPEER 179 An a.eRdress a.t a recen·t Nmferenee on the character·,:.,tic.• a.nd aims that should be manifesteil in the Christian Church ii' every land.

'l'HE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD ………… OHAKLES S. DETWEILER 183 A study of islands 'i" the Gulf of Mexico a.nd the Caribbean Sea–thcir needs and the way in- which the North Amer':can Chu.rch is meeting' them.

CONVERTIDOS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. NE[,LIEl M. WHIFFEN 189 .A bri.e! story of some resUlts in the Free Methodist Mission.

WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT ]'OR THE RED MAN ….• THOMAS C. MOFFETrT 190 Some of the ou.tsta.nding results of Protestant m's.•ionary lIJork for the America" Indians, u.s Been by a well-known authority.

HINDRANCES TO CRR-ISTIANITY IN JAPAN ……………… K. MIYAZAKI 193 A Japa.nese view of Japanese religions and their influence on. his fellow C()un'try' m,en.

'I'HE OR.ITTCAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS …… A. L. WARNSHIUS 198 A e'arcful stuily of the facts in reference to Protesta.nt miR8i07"arYi work of the German societies and the effect of the presen.1 jina.neial distres8.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT PLANS …… , __ .. , . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 203 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUI,LETIN …………………………… 211 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE'rIN ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……….. …. …. ……… …….. ……….. . 217 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………… 233 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. ChamberlaIn, Vice-President PUbllcati~nel~m~, L3dP~r~:il:sc~~~allarrlSburg. Editorial !aJttfus~c~~ucJ;;l!e, T{5:s;r;th Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.60 a year New York CIty Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A CHOSEN LEADER.

BISHOP FRED B. FISHER, of the M. E. AND A C#lJoUfiN I..ANO Church in India, ul'l'ived in Xew York early in January. ./ … –~0 ;./ /' K. T. PAUl" II native IUllian Y. 111. C. A. ~ 'I~ – – leader, has been elected President of the next session of the All-India Conference of ~.1t_ . Indian Christians. Gen. '2.: '_'. DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, author of "Modern Religious Movements in India," who has rendered such distinguished service for years as Literary Secretary of. the Y. M. C. A. in India, has accepted the chair of Comparative Religion at Manchester University.

REV. CH,lUNCEY W. GOODRICH, for the past six years pastor of the American Church in Paris, has been appointed American repre- vt sentative of the Central Bureau for Relief of the Evangelical Churches in Europe, with his office at that of the Federal Council in New York.

BASIL MATTHEWS, of the London Missionary Society, has accepted a position, with headqnarters at Geneva, in connection with the boys' work of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C: A.

W. G. LANDES, General Secretary of the World's Snnday School Association, sailed from New York January 26th for a threemonths' trip which will be devoted chiefly to preparations in Great Britain for the World '8 Sunday School Convention in Glasgow in June.

REV. CHARLES E. oVf ERt hMeILYBoA~rad California District Secretary of Home Missions and Church Extension of the M.

E. Church, has become General Secretary of the Home Missions Council.

REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, Secretary for Moslem Lands of the World's Sunday School Association, whose HI-healt)] necessitated prolonging his stay since his return froIll Egypt three years ago, sailed with Mrs. Trowbridge on January 5th to resume work ill Cairo-, OBITUARY What Sunday-school Lesson o( 1924 are these Little J etts illustrating? A new, REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., LL.D., Presi- .different set of these quaint little black dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of figures appears on the lesson every week the Reformed Church in U. S., and professor in Central Theological Seminary, exclusively in Dayton, Obio, died suddenly in Philadelphia J annary 22nd, in the seventy-fourth year of his age.

A CORRECTION This genlus stroke of Wade C. Smith is looked for and used more eagerly than almost any other DR. H. V. S. PEEKE, whose interesting lesson feature ever published, by grown-ups as article on "The Earthquake a.nd the Church well as little ones the world around. You can in Japan," appeared in our February num- get acquainted with the little Jetts and The ber. is one of the outstanding missionaries Times. for ten weeks. by sending 25 cents to the of the Reformed Church in America, and Sunday School Times Co.• 1031 Walnut Street. not, as was stated, of the Presbyterian Philadelphia. Pa•• mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

Board of Foreigu Missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CANDLER> COLLEGE, (METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH) HAVANA

FRUITS OF PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF REGLA, CUBA SOME RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA

MISSIONARY

f,VIEW~ VOL. MARCH,1924 NUMBER XLVII THREE CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER I F ever the Church of Chrlst and the whole wide world needed a new manifestation of the power of God, that time is today. With the Church torn by controversy; with multitudes of Christians exhibiting far more likeness to the world than to their Master j with a great shortage 'of consecrated money and men for God's work j with even missionaries on the frontiers divided in teaching and policy; with relationships between those of various races and classes strained to the breaking point because of an un-Christian spirit; with almost every nation in the throes of economic, social and political disorder and distress; and with many international disputes, due to selfishness and suspicion, threatening a recourse to arms for a test of strength but not of righteousness-with all these elements and conditions worl~ing against the reign of God over men's hearts and lives, His people may well be called together for united, heart-searching intercession to the Almighty Ruler of the universe.

Last July the International Missionary Council, at its Oxford meeting, proposed such a world-wide call to prayer. The national missionary organizations, after in vain attempting to fix a special day of prayer, have decided to invite the Christian Churches of all lands to make this a year of prayer, that Christ's followers may be brought into more perfect harmony with His will and that there may be a new manifestation of God's love and saving power throughout the world. Each nation, Church or society is asked to select its own special day or days of prayer within the year, and to make plans for their observance on the lines of a world-wide outlook. In Great Britain, the date selected is November 30th; and in America, the Home and Foreign Mission Boards have chosen Friday, March 7th, as the special Day of Prayer for Missions.

It is to be hoped that Christians everywhere will heartily cooperate in carrying out this proposal. When God, the Almighty and All-loving universal Sovereign, invites and urges us to come to Him 165

in prayer; when Jesus Christ, our Lord, set us the example of prayer; when holy men of old prayed as they were moved by the Holy Spirit; and when multitudes of men and women of all ages, races and conditions unite in bearing witness to the efficacy of prayer, surely we cannot afford to neglect such a privilege in such a crisis. The Church, as the Body, the Bride, the Trustee of Christ in the earth, is responsible to Him for the use of this privilege. There is no need for pessimism or discouragement, but there is need for faith, for courage, for wisdom, for Christ-control, for self-forgetfulness, for loyal obedience, for power, for more perfect filling with the Spirit of God-and all these may be had in answer to earnest believing prayer to God.

SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT~ M OST of the Mission Boards are facing the tragedy of re- trenchment on account of insufficient funds. One comIp.uni- cation reads: Have you ever been in a region where the Gospel has never been proclaimed ~ Into such a territory some of our Chinese Bible women recently went, traveling by houseboat. They visited over one hundred towns and villages. Everywhere they found a hearty welcome and eager listeners. "Often the women, hungry to hear more, would gather at the bank of the canal at the close of day, and ask the Bible women to tell them more, and like the Master of old, these Chinese followers of His have preached to the crowds from their boats." There are more than 3,000 converted native Christians, ordained and unordained, doing this and similar evangelistic work in fifteen different lands. Do you believe this ministry should be continued 1 Such evangelistic effort is dependent upon the training provided in our Christian schools. The spreading of the Gospel, on the part of the native Church, will fail if there. are not schools in which to train qualified native evangelists. Non-Christian education and anti- Christian influence menace the progress of Christianity. Christian education must provide leaders, not alone for the growing native Church, but for all walks of life. ]'rom kindergarten to university we are bringing Christian influence to bear upon more than 131,000 pupils. Do you believe such ministry should be continued ~ In another mission field, 600 miles from the nearest mission station, a mission hospital ministers to an area larger than that of France. Through its evangelistic ministry many have heard for the first time the message of Christianity. The service of this hospital for body and soul is being duplicated in 197 other hospitals and dispensaries of our Church in foreign lands. More than 370,000 patients were treated last fiscal year. Do you believe such ministrr shQuld be continued ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

'Whether the evangelistic, medical, educational and other foreign missionary work of the Church is to be continued, or drastically curtailed is being determined between now and March 31st, the close of the fiscal year. Up to January 16th, to apply on obligations we received less than one half of the amount required by the budget. This is an increase of 11 8/10% over the corresponding period of last year. We need an increase of 33 1/39"0. Will you give these facts your earnest consideration, and help with a prompt response~ Similar appeals come from each one of the Mission Boards. The responsibility is heavy and a call to retreat is heart-breaking. Curtailment means placing a burden on our self-sacrificing representatives on the field, such as they should not be asked to bear and such as threatens a break-down under the strain of anxiety and over-work. What is your response to your workers abroad, your Board at home and to your God ~ HOME MISSION WORKERS IN CONFERENCE T HE greatness and variety of the field and task of winning America for Christ is cIearly revealed in the annual confer- enCe of Home Mission forces. With a field that extends from the Arctic Circle to the Tropics, and nearly one third of the way around the globe; dealing with a population of over 125,000,000 people, of whom at least one half show no evidence of being vitally related to Christ and His Churcn; working for AmE'ricans and foreigners, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and Orientals; endeavoring to give the Gospel of Christ to cities, industrial plants, villages, farms, mountains, forests, mines, prairies and fisheries and undertaking to win Mormons, Jews, Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, atheists, indifferentists and nominal Christians, through preacllillg, teaching, literature and social service-such is the multiple problem discussed this year (January 11 to 15), at Atlantic City by representatives of over fifty denominational Home Mission Boards and interdenominational societies.

With such a variety of reports to be made, themes to be discussed and plans to be proposed, it is difficult for the conference to exhibit unity except in the one great purpose of bringing America into harmony with the great far-reaching program of Christ.

This year is marked by the retirement from office of the two honored General Secretaries of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony and Rev. Rodney W. Roundy, and the election of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya to succeed them. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, for several years the able President of the Conncil of Women for Home Missions, has also been succeeded by Mrs. John Ferguson of the United Presbyterian Church.

Among the man~' interesting reports and discussions of the Conference was that on "Standardization of I:lome Mission Seryice,"

At present, many Boards make no definite contract with their missionary workers, have inadequate standards for their candidates and unsatisfactory methods of recruiting for service. Salaries vary from $240 to $2,500 a year. Two Boards are attempting to cooperate with local churches in adopting a "seven-year plan" of service on a definite basis. There are three times as many agencies for enlisting volunteers for Home Mission work as there are agencies for putting them into the field. There is great need, also, to find some way of putting Home Mission workers into the special field and type of work where he or she will render most effective service. Candidate secretaries, printed contracts, educational standards, some specialized training, standardized salaries, sabbatical years and disability pensions are greatly needed in Home Mission service if the best results are to be obtained.

Another important proposal made at the conference, and referred to the Joint Administrative Committee with power, was the plan to hold a great National Home Missions Conference sometime in the year 1925. This conference, if held, will be a large interdenominational.delegated body, similar to the world-wide mission conferences occasionally held under the auspices of the Foreign Mission Boards. This gathering will not be held at such a time as to conflict with the Foreign Missions Conference which is also proposed for next year. The "Christianization of America" has been suggested as the general theme. It is hoped that a large number of smaller Home Missions conventions may be arranged in various cities throughout the country, similar to that held in Rochester last December.

Cooperation is always strongly stressed in these annual gatherings of Home Mission executives, and great progress has been made in this respect during the past sixteen years. More or less effective interdenominational programs are in operation not only in our larger cities, through local federations, but through statewide committees in Utah, Montana, Idaho, California and Wyoming, in Washington, Colorado, Oregon and North Dakota. There is union or cooperative work in Cuba, Porto Rico, Panama Canal Zone, Alaska, Hawaii and Haiti. Through conferences and joint committees, plans for cooperation are taking definite shape for Orientals, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, Jews, migrant workers and immigrants. The recommendations adopted on cooperative work include: (1) Calling attention of Christian churches to the large number of neglected fields in America.

(2) The study and readjustment of over-occupied fields. (3) The adoption of a slogan-" Concerted Advance in Unchurched and One-Churched Communities." (4) The publication of unimpeachable facts in regard to the growth of Evangelical churches. (5) Advance by all Home Mission Boards in the Evcry-Communit,Y Service Endeavor,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Considerable interest was aroused in the discussion on work for the Orientals in California and in the Christian solution of race questions relating to Chinese, Japanese, Negroes and Jews. Work for Spanish-speaking Americans also calls for a special survey and a conference is proposed to consider the need for an adequate program of cooperation in the Hawaiian Islands.

With a view to making future annual conferences still more effective, it is proposed to emphasize each year some central theme and to provide outstanding addresses on such topics as the Relation of Religious Education to Home Missions, the Cultivation of Missionary Interest in the Home Church, the Value of the Home Mission Enterprise to the Nation and the World, or the Relation of Evangelism to Social and Economic Problems.

Anyone with spiritual vision who reads the American daily papers or who moves freely about our cities and rural districts must realize that the business, social, domestic, intellectual or even Church order in America is far from ideally Christian in standards or practice. There is great need for a deep and widespread spiritual awakening to ch~nge the whole life of individuals and of society. Only God, through His Spirit, can work this regeneration, but He is ever ready to do it through Spirit-filled Christians and churches.

A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN ROCHESTER nA.SERIES of conferences and mass meetings was held in Roches- tel', December 8-10, 1923, under the direction of committees of the local Federation of Churches working in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Vi!omen for Home Missions. This gathering, known as the National Missions Conference, was notable as the first attempt to present the subject of home missions in a popular way in a given community by the national boards working unitedly. It was the result of the acceptance of the invitation of the Federation of Chur-ches of Rochester following the successful foreign mission conference held in that city in November, 1922.

On Home Missions Day, Sunday, December 9, the pulpits of Rochester and adjacent communities vere filled by sixty-seven speakers, representing the various church extension and home mission hoards. They addressed 150 services at which Home Missions were the central theme. Groups of laymen representing the various local churches met for dinner Saturday evening to discuss the problems of the downtown city church and Were addressed by Prof. Wm. M. Gilbert of Drew Seminary and Dr. C. A. Brooks of the Baptist Home :![ission Society. A large gathering of ministers met for luncheon un Monday noon, when Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, for many years secretary of the Home Missions Council, spoke of the cooperative tasks of the churches, and Dr. John McDowell of the Presbyterian Board emphasized the need of Christ's dynamic in our programs.

The group conferences were held on Saturday and Monday, and gave local workers in religious, social and civic affairs, the opportunity to discuss modern home missions in such fruitful topics as Life Enlistment; A Christian Oode for the Oity, Immigration Problems and Country Life Work.

At the young people's mass meeting on Sunday afternoon, and d the supper served at the Y. W. O. A. immediately afterward, Dr. A. Ray Petty, Miss Laura H. Parker and Miss Jessie Dodge "White gave stirring addresses that had as a common theme the awakening of a national Ohristian conscience and individual responsibility in view of the needs of a despairing world. Monday afternoon, Mrs. 'rhomas oW. Bickett, widow of ex-governor Bickett of North Oarolina, and Miss Alice Brimson addressed a woman's mass meeting, and an inter-racial meeting on Monday evening was addressed by Mrs. Bickett and Dr. George E. Haines. As a result of this meeting an interracial committee was formed in Rochester.

This first National Missions Oonference will probably have a far-reaching effect upon the community. It reflected the excellent cooperative spirit of the various denominational boards, and helped to create ari atmosphere in which the Ohristian people of an entire city and its environs were enabled to visualize themselves as members of a great national Christian unit striving toward worthy goals.

SPIRITUAL AWAKENINGS IN LATIN AMERICA M EXIOO, now in the limelight because of revolution, has had a great spiritual awakening; The Department of Education has issued a special popular edition of the New Testament for distribution among schools and libraries. The issue was exhausted immediately, the general public buying a large part of it, and a second and much larger issue is now on the press.

The educated classes in Latin America show a tendency to shift from the economic philosophy to a spiritual one. A group of students in Buenos Aires has just established an important magazine which emphasized that "the last ten years of war have demonstrated that man is a religious being more than a being of economic temperament."

For the first time probably in the history of South America a distinguished intellectual, one of the editors of La N acion of Buenos Aires, has resigned his position to enter work as an evangelist among the educated classes. This is Sr. J. Navarro Monzo, now serving under the Young Men's Ohristian Associatiou. His new book on "Basic Principles of Modern Civilization" marks an epoch in Ohristian literature in Spanish.

Students and workmen of Peru last year engaged in a strenuous fight for religious liberty, under the leadership of a university student who declares that only the teachings of Jesus Ohrist can solve the

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

problems of South America. About a year ago an attempt was made to get the National Assembly of Peru to approve a concordat with the Pope. This movement having failed, through the opposition of the students and others, the President and Archbishop agreed to consecrate the republic to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Sr. Haya de la Torre, who exerted strong influence both among the students and laboring classes because of his spirit and leadership, succeeded in arranging a manifestacion against this proposed consecration.. Dur- ing the demonstration the students and their followers collided with the government and clerical forces and five students were killed. Following another demonstration at the burial of these heroes, Sr. Haya de la Torre was forced to hide from the government authorities, who had instructions to deport him. He was lateL- imprisoned and after a short time was exiled. At Panama, he received a cable from the Department of Education of the Mexican Government inviting him to serve in that department in coordinating the student move- ments of all Latin America and is now in Mexico City. Sr. Torre was a teacher in an Evangelical school in Peru, so clerical influence attempted to involve the director of the school, Dr. John Mackay and also Rev. John Ritchie, director of an Evangelical printing house. Orders for the deportation of these two missionaries were only with- drawn when the British Minister intervened.

The activity of the Roman Catholic Church against Protestantism is very noticeable, particularly in Mexico and in Peru. In the former country this went so far as to destroy in some places Protestant property, to kill one of the workers and to wound several others. The renewai of old hostilities seems to coincide with the development of the Knights of Columbus in Mexico. In contrast several prominent officials have expressed openly their sympathies for religious liberty and advancement of evangelical work. That is specially true of Presidents Obregon of Mexico, Alessandri of Chile and Orellana :)f Guatemala.

Social and educational movements also show new life in Latin America. The Pan-American Conference at Santiago decided to establish an Inter-American Labor Commission to study labor problems in this continent, and the status of women before the law in the various American countries, and recommended to the Government various measures for the suppression of the use of alcoholic beverages. The Child Welfare Conference in Rio de Janeiro, the visit of the American College of Surgeons and other similar events have greatly advanced public health movements. In Mexico wider educational relationships have developed between Mexico and the other countries of Latin America. The University of Mexico has placed itself at the head of a movement for the interchange of professors and students and publications among the Latin American countries. The student movements in Latin America have continued

to gain in importance although in some countries like Chile their liberal ideals seem to have had a set back and they have come under the sway of nationalism. s. G. 1.

THE PLIGHT OF GiJDRMAN CHILDREN T HAT war produces and fosters more evils than it remedies is clearly proved by the present unhappy condition in Europe- especially in Germany. Some of the countries are slowly and painfully recovering and we hope are surely, though slowly learning the lessons of the futility of armed strife which is the outgrowth of suspicion, jealousy and hatred. Germany had the less painful experience during the war but now is suffering most severely. Unfortunately, as is usually the case, it is not those who were responsible for provoking strife who suffer most. It is the children and those who had no voice in the matter and who were misled in their conception of the cause of the conflict and its certain outcome.

Today, starvation and ruin face millions of the German peoplenot so much those in authority, but the families of teachers, pastors, other professional classes and clerks. Their money is practically worthless so that savings have shrunk to nothing and the banks have cancelled deposits of less than 2,000,000 marks. In church collections, it is said that contributions of less than 1,000,000 marks are sold for old paper. The decline in the value of paper currency is such that incomes which might be thought adequate one month are almost valueless the next. Students have worked for three months in the summer only to find that in the fall their wages would buy only a loaf of bread. Not only do students and the families of professional men have little or no money for food but they cannot buy fuel, books or papers and are destitute of clothing and medicine. In some churches 85% of the wage earners are unemployed most of the time and face starvation.

This situation is hardest on the old people and on innocent little children, many of whom have not tasted milk for weeks or months. The birth rate has dropped, and rickets, tuberculosis, amemia, scrofula and other diseases are prevalent, due to improper nourishment. One third of the children are said to be physically unable to attend school. Suicide is frequent among those who have not the courage or strength to face the hardships. Shall Americans allow these children to suffer and die for the material things that we can easily supply? No personal feeling against the shortcomings of German officials should harden the hearts or close the hands of any whom the love of Christ has quickened to life.

The suffering people have sold their most precious possessions to supply their wants. The German Government has reduced the army to a necessary police force and is endeavoring to feed Hs orphans and some of the school children; breadlines have been

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

established and about fifty per cent of the Friends' relief administered in Germany is provided by the State. Laws have been passed to curb the profiteers but many of these have escaped from the country with their ill-gotten wealth.

If Europe is to be saved from ruin, which would severely affect America also, some basis must be found for reconstructing the whole economic life of Europe. The time to act is now. If Ohristians in America are large-hearted enough and far-sighted enough to come unselfishly to the rescue, their testimony to the love and power of Ohrist will not be in vain. Religion has suffered because the Socialists identify the Ohurch with political issues due to the union of State and Ohurch. Therefore, a free Ohurch movement is needed which will be on spiritual lines and will have Ohrist alone as its Head. Here is a great opportunity to show that Ohristianity is vital and practical.

Contributions may be sent through the "Committee on Merey and Relief," Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, Albert G. Lawson, Treasurer, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Undesignated funds will be distributed through reliabl6 Protestant agencies in GerIlany representing the Federal Council or they may be designated to go through denominational channels, through the American Friends Service Oommittee or through the Student Fellowship Fund. Three dollars will feed a child for one month.

STUDENT VIEWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS OONVENTION YOUTH allowed its idealistic dreams a good deal of free play at the Indianapolis Oonvention. 'There was much groping, much puzzling. There was also much sound and sincere thinking. The older leaders were still able to awaken the crusading response. The younger leaders were genuinely appreciative of the old. The results of the conference for many a delegate might be summed up in the words of Susan Blow, "I want to advance; but I want to advance with the past at my back." ….

In many quarters there was felt the need for a more continuous emphasis on the place of the individual in the fight for a finer world, with consecration brought down out of the clouds and incarnated in practical suggestions and clean-cut delineations. This present age mistrusts the phrase, "Ohrist is sufficient to meet the world's' need" when that is all that is said. The query comes to be, "Howl" and "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do ~" ….

This Student Volunteer Oonvention was undoubtedly a mountaintop experience for hundreds of America's noblest young men and women. We hope and pray that once for all the idea was exploded that there are two brands of Ohristianity, the personal and the social. We hope and pray that all of us may realize that the following of Jesus is a unifying and integrating program for life. We hope and pray that all of us may act sacrificially upon the vision which we have received of a world to be won, and that we may throw ourselves,

at the very threshold of our careers, with abandon and joy and selfabnegation into the cause of Christ, both here and in foreign lands.

ERDMAN HARRIS, New York, Chairman of the" Student Expression" session of the Convention.

One could not go to such a convention as the one held at Indianapolis by the Student Volunteer Movement without receiving certain, clear-cut impressions. The out-standing one to me was the difference between the so-called older and younger generations.

I love the younger generation. I belong to it. I love its hopefulness, its sincerity, its willingness to serve, but I deplore its unwillingness to profit by the many vital lessons which experience has taught those who have gone before. The older generation, represented at . the convention by such men as Canon Woods and Mr. Wilder, know that Jesus Christ is the one solution for suffering humanity. The younger generation, for the most part, would seek to alleviate such suffering by better laws, education and social reform. In our optimism we would forget that Plan is sinful and needs a Saviour, and that unless men's hearts are changed other methods fail, no matter how good they may be in themselves.

Over and over again native Christian leaders from India, China, Japan and Africa in speaking to the students said: "We want your education, your science and your social reforms, but more than all these we ask you to bring us the Gospel Message. Our people need the Lord Jesus Ohrist." Yet in the discussion groups conducted by the students, the main topics discussed were the Race Problem and War. These are practical and interesting subjects, but when we consider that the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement is "The evangelization of the world in this generation," it is easy to see that such discussions miss the mark.

Our generation will fail in its contribution to world evangelization unless we ask God to give us the spiritual understanding of the original leaders of our Student Volunteer Movement. We need a new vision: a vision of a world lost in sin, and the one and only hope for that lost world, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ohrist. When God has given us that vision other methods of relieving suffering humanity will fall into their proper place, and we will gladly obey Christ's last command to us, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

RUTH D. BAILEY, Chicago.

Student at the Moody Bible Institute.

PLAYGROUND OF TH E CHRISTLN CENTER

Contrasts in Mexico BY SUE REYNOLDS STALEY, BRISTOL, TENNESSEE PER. HAPS nowhere else in the world is there a country so full of contrast as Mexico. With a university founded before Harvard or Yale were ever dreamed of, its masses are distressing'ly ignorant. With a hospital established before the Ameri- can Colonies were formed, Mexico as a nation is as ignorant of the laws of sanitation and hygiene as any country in the world. With a perfect constitution, its rulers and people have for the past century heen a law unto themselves. With natural riches, almost unsur- passed, its masses are abj ectly poor. .

The unlimited wealth of the few, in contrast with the masses of poverty-stricken people, is marvelously demonstrated in Chihuahua.

For here, in his stately palace, resides Luis Terrazas, usually spoken of as "Cattle-King," one of the wealthiest, if not the wealthi est man in Mexico, owning' almost the entire state of Chihuahua. H e is one of the landowners, who, through gTeed and grasp, combined with political intrigue has oppressed the Mexican people, keeping them in a state of poverty and ignorance. In Chihuahua you will see the palatial home of Luis 'l'errazas, and a few other mansions owned by wealthy Mexicans, but with the same glance, you can see thousands 175

of Mexican peons living in homes of one and two rooms, many of them windowless, with only one door for the entrance of man and light and the only exit for the smoke from the small charcoal stove, usually made from a discarded oil can. On this primitive stove, the Mexican housewife boils her clothes, friholes and chiles. If friendly, she will show you her Metate, the stones with which she grinds her corn, previously soaked in limewater. This damp dough is patted with the hands, into thin cakes, and baked on a hot stone. These thin cakes, or Tortillas, as they call them, are the staple food of the Mexicans. The Metate, or stones, are uscd also for grinding coffee, chile and other foods. The coffee ground between these two stones is as fine as any powder. The motion of grinding on t:qe Metate stones .is much like that of the rolling pin on the flour board, as used in America. The one room, constituting a Mexican home, ·may also be used for a shoe shop, or some other home industry. In addition to the members of the family, a home of one or two rooms is often inhabited by guinea pigs, cats, dogs, pigeons and chickens. The Mexicans are great lovers of flowers and birds. In every home that can afford a patio (inner court) corresponding to an American back yard, will be seen numerous cages, with yellow, red and blue birds in them, and blooming plants in a greater variety of color.

On the streets of Ohihuahua, you will see a Mexican half breed, barefooted, wearing a dollar pair of trousers, a fifty cent shirt, and a ten dollar sombrero. With the same glance, you will see an aboriginal Tarahumare Indian, and a twentieth century businessman. The most conspicuous thing, about the male population of Mexico, so far as the masses of halfbreeds are c011cerned, is their hats. These are bought, even if the purchase does force the buyer to go hungry for months. At one time the brims of the }'[exican sombrero got so wide that the hats had to be tipped sidewise to be gotten into the cars. So the Government resorted to a tax of $1.00 for every four inches of brim added to the hat.

It is said of the Tarahumare Indian, that not even Greece and Rome in the palmiest days of their athletic history produced a race of greater physical endurance, living eight days' run from the city of Ohihuahua. They are as fleet footed as the deer, and can endure more in distance. It is a simple feat for them to run down and catch wild horses, and the women are as good runners as the men. Ohampion racers of the world, and the cleanest people, morally, in Mexico. They wear their hair long, it is bound with red and white bands, according to sex. The courtship and proposal of a Tarahumare Indian is a very simple affair. At social gatherings the Tarahumares sit on the ground in a circle, a boy throws a stone at the girl he wants, and if she accepts the proposal, she throws a stone back to him. Without further ceremony, they consider themselves married.

The contrast and variety in types of locomotion in Ohihuahua is

CONTRASTS IN "MEXICO

quite as striking as is the homes aud people. -Within the maius of a few blocks one will see an Indian Cargador, a Mexican Burro, an ox cart, a carriage, an automobile, a street car and a railway train.

In all Mexico one will see no more picturesque sight than the long train of little Burros coming down the mountain, with their huge packs of wood, sand, earth, stone, vegetables, milk or water, driven by the equally picturesque figure of the Mexican Peon, with his huge hat made of sun-bleached pahn leaves, and a rainbow-tinted serape thrown across his shoulders. The Burro, in size and appearance, patience and meekness, resembles the American donkey.

Another striking contrast in the city of Chihuahua is the ruins of a palatia~ Mexican home, devastated by the ruthless work of the Mexican soldiers, during the recent revolution. Directly in front of the ruins stand the quaint and stately Spanish buildings of Colegio Palmore, untouched by those same ruthless hands. Weare reminded of the Psalmist's words, "Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in IJis pavilion, in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me. " In this splendid institution over four hundred boys and girls are under the moulding iniluence of a faculty of eighteen Christian men and women. The line of march, chapel exercises, excellent work in graded, commercial and kindergarten departments would do credit to any Ameri- ("an school. The spiritual power of the school is evidenced by a list of twenty-six student volunteers. It is an inspiring sight to see a crowded Sunday-school of Mexicans singing in Spanish, "Onward Christian Soldiers," as they march to their classes, and old and young uniting in the opening song, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty." Although the church is spacious, it is necessary to hold a number of the Sunday-school classes at Centro Christiano, the splendid industrial educational and social center. Here, during the week are held night classes in English and domestic science, kitchengarden and kindergarten classes during the day. A dispensary is being equipped and. will be opened soon. Another splendid feature of Centro Christiano is the day nursery and playgrounds, where mothers may leave their children while they go out to work. No more homelike or beautiful spot can be found than the upper balcony of this home, overlooking the patio, which is used for the playground of the day nursery. Here one knows the mood of the Psalmist when he said, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help. " The long range of hills in the distance, the eternal blue of the sky, the white billowy clouds, with a sun shining back of them whose radiance can but cause one to reflect on the glory and majesty and power of the Sun of Righteousness, and to feelless the outer world's control, the world that time and sense have known.

:2 BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA T HERE are some plants whose leaves and flowers fold them- selves when the sun goes down and unfold again when softly touched on the morrow by the sun's light. In this way, they fibsorb the warmth and life of the sun so necessary for their existence and growth. So, in prayer, our hearts are open to the Sun of Right- eousness; we are safe from the dangers and difficulties of darkness, und grow into the fulness of the stature of Christ.

We may not change God's plans by prayer, but the man who prays is himself changed and is brought into harmony with God's plan.

Ctenophores are so extremely delicate that the splash of a wave would tear them into shreds. Whenever there is even a hint of an approaching storm, they sink deep into the sea, beyond the reach of the storm. So, when the man of prayer anticipates Satan's attacks Dnd the storm of sin in the world, he may enter into the ocean of God's love where there is eternal peace and calm.

The wonderful peace which the man of prayer feels while pray- ing is not the result of his own imagination or thought, but is the outcome of the presence of God in his soul. The vapor rising from a small pond cannot become large clouds and descend as a great shower of rain. It is only from the mighty ocean that large clouds, filled with the rain, can come to quench the thirsty earth and make it fertile.

It is not from our little subconscious minds, but from the illimitable ocean of God's love, with which we are in contact in prayer, that the peace comes.

The sun shines perpetually with the full light of noonday day and night, and the succession of the seasons is not due to changes in the sun, but to the rotation and movements of the earth. The Sun of Righteousness is "the same yesterday and today and forever"

(Heb. 13: 8). We may be alternately exalted with joy or sunk in gloom, but this is owing to our changed position towards Him. When we open our hearts to His light and love, in meditation and prayer, then the rays of the Sun of Righteousness will heal the wounds caused by our sins and will give us health and joy. (Mal. 4: 2.) Sometimes green and fruitful trees are found standing on dry land where there is not much rain. A careful examination discloses the fact that these trees are fresh and green and bear fruits because of water running through the earth. We may be surprised when we see men of prayer, full of peace, radiant with joy, and le;:;.iJ.ing fruit- fullives amidst the misery and sin of this world. It is because, by to prayer, the hidden roots of their faith reach down to the Source of Living Water and draw from God energy and life bring forth fruits unto life eternal (Psalm 1: 2, 3). -, 178

Ideal Church in the Mission

(Read before a Conference ,in New York. },'overnbet·, 1923) BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N one sense, as the churches in Ohina face the question of the elements that compose the ideal of an indigenous church, all that they have to do is to inquire "What is the Christian Church ~ " Hnd then to set about building up such a Church in China. The discussion of the question from this viewpoint would bring out, of ('ourse, the differences of view, some of them superficial and some of them very deep, which prevail with regard to the true definition of the Church. The leaders of the churches in China will have to face 1hese differences and sooner or later must answer this question for themselves. They may decide to carryon the traditions which they have received or may pursue some new composite or original road. We can only. pray that they may be led aright.

In this present conference, however, we are probably unable to deal adequately with the question in this radical and ultimate way. Ours is the practical problem of right missionary policy at this time. What do we mean in present missionary discussions by the indigenous Church 7 Several quotations will set forth what some of us mean.

e1) "The aim of foreign missions is to plant Christianity indigenously in the life of each nation, to domesticate it there and let it grow up and out in the forms of life appropriate to it in the new environment to which it has been naturalized, to which indeed, it has not needed to be naturalized so far as it has been presented in its true character as the universal life and faith of man. So far as we succeed ~n carrying out this aim, we build up in each nation, or we are witnesses to a building up by God of Churches rooted in the life of each separate nation, each one made up of its nation's people, subject to its distinctive character and participating in its national mission and destiny. Our very fundamental ideal in foreign missions involves the creation of the national problem, the problem of the relation of national Churches, or of Churches which are to become nationall …… The ideal of the Roman Church is to subject all Churches everywhere to the Roman tradi. tion, the Roman theory and the Roman government.

"This is not our ideal. Our ideal is to et>tablish in each land a native Church that shall be of the soil, rooted in the tradition and life of the people, fitted to its customs and institutions, sharing its character and participating in its mission, yes, defining and inspiring that mission as it can do only when it is a truly national Church subject to no alien bondage. In such a Church Christianity will, of course, surrender nothing that is essentiaI and universal. She enters into no compromise. She simply domesticates herself in a new home which she has been long in finding, and from the new roots which she sinks into humanity expands that interpretation of the life of God in man and nourishes that hope of man's future in God, which can only be perfected as all the peoples bring their glory and honor into the final temple of humanity."

179

(2) The Rev. Andrew Thakur Dass in a paper on the "New Day in the Indian Church" writes: "While it is becoming clear that Christianity is to be naturalized in India, it is not easy to depict and define its future forms and features. We have not, as a community, fully set ourselves to this task. It is easy, however, to see the steep path which wiH lead us to the goal. An indigenous Church has to be an independent and self-sustained Ch1/rch. Undoubtedly one of the keys of this situation is an Indian ministry. As long as the Indian agents are dependent on foreign funds and subject to foreign control, so long it will be impossible for the Indian Church to take a vigorous step forward towards this ideal. Foreign support and control are apt to act as narcotics, and check the spontaneous development of Indian Christianity. A mission-paid ministry tends to create a barrier between the minister and his people, by bringing him more in touch with the foreigner than with those whom he serves, and makes him responsible, not to the Church, but to the Foreign Mission which supplies the money. The situation becomes very serious when we consider that, while on the one hand foreign paymastership is deadening, on the other hand Indian eongregations are not rich enough to support suitable ministers. It may be possible for Missionary Societies to continue payment without exercising control, but will damp Indian self-respect and advance."

"What we have to do," said Mr. Thakur Dass at the Punjab Mission Meeting in 1921; "is to keep steadily before our eyes the necessary goal of replacing foreign money, foreign men, and foreign administration by Indian money, Indian men, and Indian administra- tion. "

(3) "Just as Boards and Missions exist for the sake of the individual missionary, so his end is found in establishing and assisting a living native Church. I use the word' native' without hesitation. It is a current fashion in missionary literature to eschew it on the ground that it is a reproachful term. What makes it reproachful V Not its history. It is a good and honest word, one of the best and honestest words in the English language. If it has been tainted by any conditions existing in the mission work, the right course is to change the conditions and not to allow a noble word to be degraded. So long as the conditions exist they will taint any other word that may be substituted for it. They will taint' indigenous' faster than they tainted 'native.' They will taint' Church' as they are already beginning to do. They will even taint the word 'Christian.' What needs to be changed is not the good word 'native' but the facts of dependence and subservience in the native Church. It is desirable that there should be clear thinking and straight speaking in this matter, because there is danger that in some countries the mission enterprise win be led into a morass in which both Missions and Churches will be bogged to their detriment and confusion.

"The supreme and determining aim of missions in any country, India for example, is to get Jesus Christ made known and accepted in India. Elemental to this aim is the establishment of a Christian Church in India, but the establishment of the Church in any land is not a matter of terminology. It is a run matter of fact. And a Church that is a Church in fact and not merely in term will be self-dependent, self-governed, and most of a force of living and spontaneous propaganda. I do not say that it must be. I simply say that it will be. To give up the idea of financial self-dependence is to accept the fact of dependence on others, and that fact, no IIUltter how it may be obscured by mergers or by agreements, will keep the Church, so long as it remains a fact, from fulfilling its functions or wielding its power. The spirit of. race

1924J THE IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD

superiority on the part of Missions in whatever way it displays itself, in temper or in policy, as to money, relationships, or anything else, is a baneful thing, a barrier to be overcome in the effort to plant and develop an efficient and sovereign native Church. But the fact of financial dependence is a barrier also, and the Indian Church ought resolutely to set itself to overcome that barrier. Until it does do so, no subordination of missionaries to it nor any merging of Missions with it will make it independent or set it in its right- ful place of national religious leadership."

These quotations will suffice to suggest the elements which enter into the ideal of the indigenous Church. And now explicitly, what are these, expressed as concisely as possible~ 1. That it should be the Chw'ch of Christ, that He should be its Head in the fulness of the fact and conception of Him and His Head- ship set forth in the New Testament. It will be exclusive in the sense that He is the only Saviour and ~ord. It will be inclusive in the sense that He is all in all, and Head of all both present and past, and that by Him all thing's consist. All the wealth and truth of the inheritance and experience of the nation is His.

2. That it should be a living, propagating power, so possessing Christ and possessed by Him that its spontaneous and irresistible instinct shall be to make Christ known to all men and to make Christ Lord of all things. (See Frederic Myers, "Catholic Thoughts on the Church of Christ and the Church of England' ').

3. That it should be self-governing and self-supporting. This does not mean that it may not accept counsel and help. It does mean that it does not rely upon them and that it can do without them.

4. That it should be national and free. rrhis means that it should be independent of foreign control and authority, though it may have what relations of international fellowship it thinks wise. It means that it will have the color and flavor of the national character and will be fitted to the genius of the race. It means that so far as any external authority is concerned the Church will have absolute freedom of thought and life.

5. That it should be a part of that Church wliversal which lives from age to age and which is above all nations and races, and that it Hhould be consciously and vital1y and truly in line with the full Christian heritage. This means that it must know the Church of history [(s well as the Christ of history.

6. That it should know what the Church of the past has been through in the matter of faith and order, but be free on the basis of the New Testament and the history of the Church and its own living experience to work out its own creedal statements and ecclesiastical organization.

7. That it should be a living organism built of those living cells which are essential to all organic life. This means that it should {unction in and through efficient congregational units. An argument can be made for a new form of Christianity which would dispense

with local church organizations, with the sacraments and the discipline and education and fellowship of local churches. But it is a purely theoretical and fallacious argument. If men are to make a thing living, says Mr. Chesterton, they must make it local. "For a long time past," wrote Hort, "I have been coming in various ways to feel that perhaps our most urgent need in the English Church is the creation of a true congregational life …… A new congregational life would give back to Christianity itself a power of which people little dream."

8. That it should fearlessly grapple in the spirit of Christ with all the problems of life and society, or to put it in more Christian terms, that it should seek to serve both individual persons and society as a whole in all the ways in which men of righteousness and truth and courage can serve in Cprist's name their fellowmen and their age.

9. That it should teach and live the Gospel and that it should conceive and represent Christianity not as a W·estern system to be modified but as the ideal truth of God revealed in Christ after which all national Churches are striving. .

This is not a finished or complete statement but may serve as the basis for discussion. I would suggest two questions regarding it. First, are any of these elements not essential ~ Second, are there other elements which should be added to these f Perhaps a word may be added with regard to the question as to whether the establishment of an indigenous Church is the sale or main aim of missions. Dr. Albertus Pieters has discussed this question in "Mission Problems in ,Tapan." If the indigenous Church can do the work that needs to be done without help surely missions may pass on into the" regions beyond." If it can not do the work alone then the conditions and forms of help still to be given must be studied and agreed upon between the indigenous Church and the foreign churches which are able to aid. Neither party can settle the question alone. It ought to be settled on a basis which strengthens and perfects the indigenous Church and which furthers the accomplishment of the full missionary aims which one of our Mission Boards defines in its Manual as follows: "The supreme and controlling aim of foreign missions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to become H:is disciples; tD gather these disciples into Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, self-supporting and self-governing; to cooperate, so long as necessary, with thes'e churches in the evangelizing of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all human life the spirit and principles of Christ. "

AMERICAN BAPTIST COLLEGE AT EL CRISTO

The West Indies as a Mission Field BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, NEW YORK Superintendent of American Baptist Home Mission Society Work in Latin North America T HE isJands of the West Indies where Spanish and French civilization prevails are Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and the French Islands of Guadalupe and Martinique. That which stands out most commonly in these islands is what Benjamin Kidd called "the extreme polarity of the social organization. At one end, 'an accumulation of property and influence in the hands of a few, representing the leaders and the capables, and at the other (md the vast majority of the population ruled down by the iron necessity of the competitive struggle to the lowest wage at which they would work efficiently and r eproduce themselves."

With the exception of Cuba and Santo Domingo, these islands are densely populated. There are practically no industries and no fuel readily available for large industri es. '1'he products are few and are chiefly luxuries for export-sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The land is largely in the hands of a few individuals and companies who tind production profitable only on a large scale. The masses are cut off from opportunities of culture and advancement and are generally referred to as peons, who make up some seventy or eighty per cent of the population. They wear no shoes and no jacket; their homes are one-room thatch-covered huts with dirt floors; their daily wage averages from twenty to seventy cents. In a word, they a re living on a sub-human level. A few of them still own small tracts of land but, with the progress of the years, the number of these independent, landowning peons tends to become smaller. The leisure and the culture of the land-owning and capitalistic classes, as in all Latin American countries, is built upon the foundation of cheap labor.

The government is a reflex of this social condition. The traditions are that the few who are to govern must be well educated, while the rest may be left illiterat e. Each country thus suffers from the curse of personal privilege, and a large class has no outlook in life ('xcept the hope to acquire government positions. The revolutions and instability that have characterized these peoples are due to the 183

efforts of those who are out of office to get into positions of control. There has been no independent electorate who can consider an appeal to reason. Until American intervention interrupted the vicious circle, each administration plunged the country more deeply into debt flnd drained its public resources for the advancement of their friends and families.

By tradition and inheritance, the people are Roman Catholic, but the majority of them are such only in name. As they have been touched by modern social movements, they have tended to become Yilore and more exasperated by the power and privilege enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church. Due to the political activities of that Ohurch in Latin countries, where clericalism has always been a force to be reckoned with, many of the men have developed a strong antagonism to the Church which often takes the form of opposition to all religion. At the same time, books on spiritualism, translated from the French, have had large circulation and multitudes of the common people have organized themselves into groups for the cultivation of the occult.

Such. general conditions are modified in each separate country according to the degree in which the influence of North American life has penetrated. Beginning with Porto Rico, which is now American territory, there are successive stages illustrating the progress of American influence, ending with Haiti, where it is least, and the ]'rench Islands where it is practically non-existent.

PORTO RICO became a part of the United States nearly twentyfive years ago. Many of the general conditions described above have been profoundly modified. Privilege in government has been done away with to a degree far in advance of anything seen in other parts (If the West Indies. Road building and sanitation have been continuously promoted until the island has become one of the most attractive spots in the world. The American pUblic school system prevails and English is taught in all grades up to the high school when it becomes almost the exclusive medium of communication. Different mission boards have so cooperated in the occupation of the field, that there is no town on the island where there is not a Protestant church and many more are scattered through the open country. 'rhese churches are well attended and have Sunday-schools that in many cases average two hundred or more in attendance. There are three mission hospitals, two orphan asylums, and a number of mission schools that supplement public education by special Christian training for the young people of Protestant churches. The Evangelical Seminary, located in Rio Piedras and enjoying special opportunities in connection with the University of Porto Rico, is training preachers and leaders for the churches. Out of a population of 1,300,000, the membership of Protestant churches in Porto Rico is ] 2,000, and of the Sunday-schools, more than 20,000.

THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

In spite of these gains and advantages, nowhere more than in Porto Rico is the missionary brought face to face with appalling need. Poverty meets him at every turn and obstructs his plans for the development of self-supportin g' chnrches. 'rwo thirds of the people do not own their own homes, to say nothing of any land, and the result is that the majority of the people can get employment only during the harvest seasons on the great coffee and sugar estates.

Of what avail is it to tell the peo- ple that they must wear shoes to avoid the hook-worm, if they can- not earn money with which to buy shoes 1 How promote a decent family life, when there is no way of securing tlie indispensable physical equipment of a home 1 Nowhere is it more evident that "the destruction of the poor is their poverty." IVe are th ankful for what the A~merican public school has aCCQmplished in Porto Hico, but we are distressed to note that now, after creating a wide- spread hunger for education, the Government is falling behind in meeting the needs of an increasing population. According to 1921 re- ports, of 450,000 children of school age, the total enrollment was 185,- 000, or about forty-one mp. enrgmceandte. RF,V. .':'D MRS. P. N. I:HERISSON A ppea1s are constantly b Pastor of Baptis t Churoh. Jacmel. Ha lti. to the missionaries to do something a nd his wife fo r the children of families accustomed to an education but now unable to secure seats in the public schools. In a number of chapels, the pastors are compelled to open primary schools, not as an at- tractive bait for gaining adherents, but purely from a spirit of benevolence. Porto Rico-"rich port"-is a misnomer.

CUBA, in great part, is new country. In area it is a little larger than all of New England, minus Maine, and has a populat.ion of :~,OOO,OOO. Only since 1904 has r ailroad communication opened up the rich eastern half of the island. In the many sawmills, passed along the railroad line, and in the hastily constructed frame build- ings amid n ew clearings, the traveler may see evidences of recent f'iettlement and great opportunity for agricultural development. The eastern half of Cuba is capable of supporting a vastly increased population and then will still fall short of the density of Porto Rico, fo r where Porto Rico has a population of three hundred and sixty to the square mile, Cuba. has only seventy to the square mile.

By the so-called "Platt Amendment," adopted as an appendix to the Cuban Constitution, the United States was given the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property and individual liberty. This right has been exercised in a military way only once since the inauguration of the Republic, but in a dipiomatic way OUr country has been continually intervening. By wise counsel given personally to the President and his cabinet, the United States has endeavored to help Cuba to correct its mistakes and to overcome its weaknesses as it develops self-government. Political progress has not been as rapid as in Porto Rico. Graft has flourished and the public treasury has suffered at the hands of successive administrations in their efforts to reward their friends to such an extent that public improvements begun during the American occupation have been halted. Public education has become a by-word and the public schools are both insufficient and inefficient. Only the very poor send their children to them. Those who can afford any kind of a private institution prefer not to have their children taught by the State. Cubans, themselves, make the charge that the school system is' a political machine and that teachers are chosen on political rather than on educational grounds. Because of this situation, and to meet in part the public demand as well as to make contacts with the people for the Gospel's sake, all of the Protestant missions are doing far more in an educational way than in Porto Rico. In most of these schools, income from tuition is sufficient to meet the running expenses. In addition to primary schools in all of the principal lowns of the island, the different missions have secondary schools where boarding pupils are received and where more attention can be given to the personal life of the pupils.

SANTO DOMINGO has been the most backward of the Spanish countries of the West Indies. In area it ranks next to Cuba, being five times the size of Porto Rico and having 18,000 square miles. In population, however, it is only 700,000-about forty inhabitants per square mile.

American intervention began as far back as 1904, but for many years it was concerned only with the administration of the custom house in the interest of the foreign debt. In the last part of the year 1916, American intervention became complete when there was set up a military gov~rnment by the United States in Santo Domingo. The successive governors were admirals of the United States Navy and all the officers of the central administration were Americans. This regime lasted until October 1922, when a provisional Dominican government was inaugurated. During the period of intervention, great reforms were effected in the island, and many roads were built, the most notable one connecting the northern and southern coasts, opening up to development rich and extensive tracts of land. AI-

1924J THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

though the Dominicans have resented our interference, they are grateful for what we have done for publ~c education.· There are 489 rural schools, forty-nine primary city schools, sixty-nine graded schools, six industrial schools, four special schools, and two normal t.chools for which the Dominicans are indebted to the American oc- ('upation. It is estimated that from sixty to sixty-five thousand chilciren learned to read and write, W110 otherwise would have grown up illiterate. The postal service and the sanitation of the island have been greatly improved.

Missionary occupation has been comparatively recent. There liave always been, in a few of the ports, settlements of Negroes from neighboring islands, and Evangelical churches have been established among them, but their ministry has been confined to the English language. It is only recently that mission boards have undertaken lesponsibility for the evangelization of Santo Domingo. The mission hoards representing the Presbyterians, Methodists, and United Brethren, have agreed to establish a United Protestant Church in Santo Domingo without denominational distinctions. These boards, at the present time, are supporting missionaries in the Republic recruited principally from the Porto Rican ministry. A hospital, under American supervision, has been opened in the capital and other forms of Christian service have been projected. The work is still in its infancy. According to the report for the year 1922, there are three churches with a total membership of 209.

HAITI, formerly a French colony, is now a republic, occupying the western half of the same island as Santo Domingo. Though smaller in territory, its population is much larger, numbering two and a half millions. Unlike people of the Spanish islands, who are of mixed blood-European, Indian and sometimes African-the great majority of the Haitians are of unmixed African blood and speak a French patois. It is estimated that not more than three per cent of the people can read or write, but this small section are well educated.

American occupation was be.gun in 1916 but has never been as thorough as in the Spanish countries, not because the need was not as great, but because of the way in which the situation was handled by our State Department. In civilization, Haiti has ranked lowest of any republic in the world. It began its independent career in 1804 as the result of a successful slave revolt. Unfortunately, some of its frst rulers represented the most backward clement of the population and, as a consequence, little progress was made in self-government. Though nominally a republic, the people were governed by a succession of military despots, each one of whom seemed to be utterly regardless of human life and of public funds. Debts were incurred, loans were secured, often at a discount of fifty per cent, and, when all was said, there was nothing to show for the money. Voodooism,

n relic of African sorcery and fetish worship, is said to be widely practiced among the country people. American occupation has been confined to policing the country and supervising the national finances. The general impression is that the intervention must be more thor- ough and undertake reforms in judicial procedure, education and sanitation, otherwise little permanent good will be accomplished by the mere suppression of banditry and a funding of the public debt.

Haiti has been neglected by Christians of the United States. The Wesleyans and Baptists of England have in the past maintained small mission stations and a few scattered congregations and small day schools still remain as the fruit of their work. The most notable church is the Baptist church at J acmel, under the direction of an educated Haitian of sanity and spiritual po·wer. He reports more than eight hundred members and several thousand adherents, having fifteen outstations among the people in the mountains and maintaining some ten day schools. The Episcopalians have a small but strong body of Haitian followers in one section of the country contiguous to the capital. The different denominational boards that work together in the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have asked the Baptists to assume primary responsibility for Haiti and a small beginning has been made by them looking toward full occupation. The greatest need is for the establishment of schools for training l~ative leaders.

The French Islands of GUADALUPE and MARTINIQUE have largely a Negro population. They are a part of the French Republic and send a deputy and two senators each to the French Chamber in Paris to look after their interests. The French Government has given to these islands many advantages so that practically all of the people are able to read. There is not any Protestant community and the population of about half a million is nominally Roman Catholic. They have been entirely neglected by all Protestant agencies except the American Bible Society but, as a result of Bible circulation and the visits of one or two independent French Christians, there are a few evangelical believers. At one time, a petition was sent to the American Bible Society, signed by more than fifty residents of Guadalupe, appealing to the various mission boards of America to establish a Protestant mission in the island. Unfortunately, although the matter was brought to the attention of these boards, none has felt able to respond.

The total population of the five islands of the West Indies, which make their appeal to American Christians, is eight million. Speaking either Spanish or French, they are as accessible to us linguistically as geographically. Politically and commercially, they are destined to have such close relations to the United States that we cannot afford to neglect them.

in Santo

BY NELLIE M. WHIFFEN, LA VEGA, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Missionary of the Free Methodist Church.

I Maria Santissima. Ye se perdio le patria! En el interior, si, hay convertidos I So said the people of Sanchez, a seaport town in the Dominican Republic when, a short time ago, the train with two special coaches lilled with "evangelicos" pulled into the railway station. These "convertidos," as they are usually called in the Cibas Region, had come to Sanchez to spend four days in special services. The days were full from the six 0 'clock prayer service in the morning until the people could be induced reluctantly to leave the church after the evening service. Even at the early morning service, it was a little difficult for a late-comer to find a seat; and, at the evening services, sometimes half of the congregation was of necessity on the outside of the building. On Saturday morning, sixteen persons received baptism in the sea; and, on Sunday, nine others in the church. At the commemoration of the Lord's Supper on Sunday, the altar was filled again and again by those who are striving to be faithful until their Lord comes again. It was a time of encouragement to all; but these results have not been secured without long and faithful effort and much prayer.

The first evangelical missionary to the Dominican people was Rev. S. E. Mills who, with his family, came to this country in 1889. A few years later, they were joined by Miss Fjsther Clark, but it was six years before they saw any results from their work. Then ft few people in Santiago saw the light and followed Christ. The work continued to spread, the good news being carried by these missionaries and Dominican converts, until there were ;many groups of Christian believers scattered over the northern part of the Island.

In 1907, by invitation, Rev. B. Winget, the Missionary Secretary of the :H'ree Methodist Church, visited the field and ~as impressed with the great need and the scarcity of workers. In October of that year, his Mission Board decided to send missionaries and financial assistance. After that time, for many years, the work was carried on under the unstable revolutionary governments. At times, the converts met to worship with bullets flying over their heads. There was, too, constant, bitter opposition from the priests of Rome.

But the work has gone steadily forward. There are now congregations of "evangelicos " in all of the principal towns and in many smaller settlements of the Northern Districts. In Santiago there is the "Seminario Evangelico para Varones"; and, in San Francisco de Macois, a school for young women with Bible Training Course. Twelve American and Canadian missionaries with twenty native workers are carrying the Gospel to the Dominican people.

189

God Hath Wrought for the Red

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Ameri('an ludinn on tI,e New Trail"

W HEN Rev. M. S. Riddle had completed twenty years of serv- . ice in the Indian country, he was asked "Do you think that missionary effort for the Indian pays?" He answered thoughtfully and with conviction "I believe nothing IJays better r"

To justify such an estimate it is necessary to consider two striking facts-the worth and possibilities (If the IlldiRll nlCe and the fruits of missions to the Redman.

A true picture of the aborigine;;; of Americu must include traits which have been overlooked or misrepresented in much of fiction and in popular conceptions of the Redman. He is a proud, independent, eapable and puissant specimen of humanity. '1'11is is not a vanishing raee. The Indian is advancing in the various stages of normal development ·from a primitive UIltutored child of nature to a eivilized edueated citizen of Christian America, not disappearng or gradually passing into racial extinction. Physically the Indian is well endowed, lVith traits which have made his prowess and endurance of suffering Hnd pain proverbial. He was never a despicable foe. On the chase or hunt as in war he excelled. His mental equipment and intellectual powers under instruction receive the commendation and admiration of his teachers and the students of ethnology.

In cubical brain capacity and in the structural development of the skull the Redman rank:;; higher than the African Negro. "Lo, the poor Indian," of "untutored mind" is also "the noble Redman" with innate qualities of integrity, fidelity to treaty pact, dignity, hospitality, and religious aspirations which commend him to the €steem and confidence of his fello"wmen of everv race. General Carl Schurz stated that the noblest man of any race ~r people he had ever known in his long life was Chief Ouray of the Southern Utes. Similar tributes have been paid to Juarez, Indian Governor of :Mexico, to Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce and other Indian leaders.

In the early seventies a gifted correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial spent much time on the frontier with the primitive Nava- JO tribe of Arizona, and wrote his estimate of these Redmen in the following striking words; "If I were in the mission business, I would rather be a missionary among the Navajos than any savage people I know of. Here is native mental activity to work upon. Their difficult language would present a great barrier to christianizing them."

The Indian therefore as viewed by the Church is a man for whom we are willing to spend time, consecrated energy and money.

190 He is so much worth while, and makes such a stalwart and devout type of Christian when converted, that the missionary's estimate of this enterprise is thereby confirmed, "nothing pays better."

Two strongly contrasted views of the Indian's need of conversion, and of the legitimate field of Christian missionary propaganda for this race are presented in the statements of a popular writer of western fiction, and of a missionary leader who gave his whole life to this task. The story writer states the case in these- words: "Then came the missionaries. They were proselytizers for con- verts to their religion. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad man, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad jndians.

"In the beginning the missionaries did well for the Indian.

They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with tools-many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the undermining of his faith. It was not humanity that sent the missionaries to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his God. For to trouble the Indian about his God worked at the roots of his nature."

Into the lips of a Navajo school girl hp puts this statement:- " I was stolen from my mother's home and taken to Oalifornia," said ~as-ta-Bega, "they kept me for four years in a mission at San Bernardino and for four years in a school. They wanted to make me u missionary among my own ppople. But the white man's way and his life and his God are not the Indian's-thev never can be." "The white man will not leave the Indian in peace ~nd with his own God."

Turn to the well-considered conclusions of Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, it specialist in Indian affairs and the life-long friend of the Sioux:- 1. The Indian is eminently religious; he has noble aspirations and a spiritual interpretation of the universe.

2. He has entirely departed from the worship of the One 'Great God and Father, and has taken up with the worship of gods that are no gods, to whom he vainly prays and sacrifices.

3. HoIiness and righteousness are absent from the character of his gods, and their worship does not bring to him the conviction of sin.

4. In his religion, ceremonial takes the place of righteousness of life and fellowship with God.

5. He knows not the love of God our Father, bringing joy and life to the soul, but, in bondage to fears created by his superstition and ignorance lives a life of apprehension and terror.

6. They who represent him as a simple-hearted child of God, already more perfect than Christianity can make him, utter that which is untrue and highly mischievous.

7. If any creature on the face of God's world is in desperate need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and knowledge of the Way of Life, it is our North American Indian.

The notable advance of Christian missions, for this race of primitive, untutored nature-worshipers may be evidenced in three

ways. The winning of tribe after tribe completely to the new faith, with the abandoning of the old rites of medicine men and ceremonies hoary with age, may be cited. Or the remarkable conversions of old hostHes likR Geronimo and the wildest, evil-living men like James Hayes of the Nez Perce and Motanic of the Umatilla reveal the power of the Gospel. Most impressive is the record of the rapidity with which the new Faith has won its way, so that within one genera- tion or at most two generations, savages and hostile tribes have been ehanged from heathen worship and pagan customs to allegiance to Christ and His Ohurch.

A series of pictures could be flashed with kaleidoscopic contracts from the annals of Indian missions of the past half century. The Pimas of the Arizona desert were living in the stone age, without missionary, teacher, or any advantages of civilization when the young ex-soldier, Oharles H. Oook of Ohicago came to them with the new message, fifty years ago. Today practically the whole tribe professes the Ohristian faith, and their neighbors the Maricopas and Papagos 8hare largely this bounty. The Nez Perce of Idaho first heard of the white man)s Book of Heaven from Lewis and Clark and many years afterward received instruction from Whitman and Spaulding and the McBeth sisters. The government agent in charge of the Nez Perce reservation testifies today that he believes no more devout Ohristians can be found than these Presbyterian Indians, whose standards of conduct and religious living surpass those of the white IJeople of the land. Among the Sioux or Dakotas of the plains there seemed to be extinction of the first impression and converts made by the new faith, when in 1862 the great massacre at Redwood, Minl~esota, occurred. For this outrage forty Indians were hanged, and four hundred imprisoned. Their families scattered in various states and Oanada, and the work of the early pioneer messengers of the Gospel seemed effaced. But even while in prison, a work of grace was begun among these hostiles and hundreds of the Sioux renounced heathenism, destroyed their charms and war regalia and espoused the Ohristian teaching. Today four-fifths of this largest tribal division of the Indian race in North America are in the Ohurch of Ohrist. Thirty-seven organized Presbyterian churcheR constitute a Presbytery composed entirely of Sioux, over eight thousand are adherents of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the labors of the Williamsons and Riggs, Bishop Hare and teachers of Good Will Mission have their reward.

The total transformation of tribal and individual lives among the Indians is appreciated when the contrast is illustrated between IJrimitive pagan customs and the well-ordered, devout Church relations of the majority of the Indians today, Dr. Stephen Riggs in his account of Forty Years among the Sioux furnishes a characteristic instance of the old heathen usages:-

IilK:tmANCEt:l TO CHRIt:l'l'fANI'l'Y iN JApAN

"J[y most promising pupil was .John Okallwa, a lad of sixteen, who soon learned to read the Dakota Bible. He was much interested and wanted to prepare for baptism. It ,vas the time for the annual sun-dance. By taunts and threats, the leaders induced him to offer llimself as one of two self-immolators to the sun. For three days and nights, without a bite of food or a drop of water, with cords run through the flesh of his back and pulled up tight to a pole above, he danced in his tracks till the weariness was so great he would throw his weight on the cords in his back, causing the blood to run down to the ground. When he completed his time he was so far gone he lay down and in a day or two died. But according to the sun priests he was rewarded by having his name heralded as a hero in the spiritland."

An estimate of the adherents of the churches among the Indians of the United States would include about two-thirds of the total population. Paganism is on its last legs among most of the tribes.

Among the Indians of almost all of the 190 tribal divisions in the United States the old order has given way to Christian influences. Religious instruction in the government schools has been systematically planned, four hnlldred and fifty Protestant ministers, one-half of these native missionaries, are engaged in work on the reservatio1ls. Relations with the Government are most cordial, and better I'ooperation than ever before attained is now assured among those <mgaged in the uplift of the Redmen. As the Church contemplates the work so largely accomplished and the unfinished task of reaching some forty thousand Redmen in our country, who have no mission- [Iries, there can be only gratitude for Divine favor upon this undertaking and confidence in its completion.

Hindrances to Christianity in Japan REV. K. MIYAZAKI, MOJI, JAPAN Missionary of the United Lutheran Church in Japan SOME hindrances that Christianity in Japan must meet and eventually overcome will be removed by the Japanese them- selves, while others must be solved by the cooperation of the foreign missionaries and the Japanese Christians. It seems to me that the following are the outstanding obstacles in the way of the }!l"opagation of Christianity in Japan: Shinto, Chinshu (the Shin sect of Buddhism) and superstition.

SHINTO Shinto may be divided into two classes. The pure Shinto or ancient Shinto, known as the pure way of the gods, is not influenced by Buddhism at all. The other is the popular religious Shinto, 3

divided into thirteen sects of Shinto, because there are thirteen divisions recognized by the government as Shinto religion. They are: 1. The Shinto Honkyoku (Headquarters in Tokyo City). 2. The Kurozumi Kyo (Headquarters in Mitsu County, Okayama Prefecture) . 3. The Shusei Ha (Yonomachi, Saisama Prefecture). 4. The Taisha Kyo (Kisuki Machi, Hinokawa County, Izumo, Yamane Prefecture) . 5. The Fuso Kyo (Shibuya Machi, Toyotama County, Tokyo Prefecture). 6. The Jikko Kyo (Tokyo City). 7. The Taisei Kyo (Tokyo City). 8. The Shinzu Kyo (Tokyo City). 9. The Ontake Kyo (Tokyo City). 10. The Misogi Kyo (Tokyo City). 11. The Shinri Kyo (Tokuriki, Kiku County, Fukuoka Prefecture). 12. The Konko Kyo (Miwa Mura, Asaguchi County, Okayama Prefecture) . 13. The Tenri Kyo (Mishima of Tanbaichi Town, Yamabe County, Nara Prefecture) .

As far as the government regulations are concerned, these stand on the same level as Christianity as religious institutions. They receive no special privileges, so there is no objection to them on that score. But with the pure Shinto it is a different matter. One cannot think of the pure Shinto without vital connection with the Shinto Shrine and the Emperor worship. We therefore must raise the question: What is Shinto ~ This question has been answered in two ways. Some make it a kind of nature religion, while others regard it as a pure national cult, which serves to keep the present generation in touch with the past. The state treats it not as a religion but as an institution of the latter kind.

On the other hand, authorities on the subject, teachers at the Tokyo Imperial University, together with Christian dignitaries and others, strongly affirm that it is a religion. In spite of what the legal interpretation may be, the rites and eeremonies of Shinto prove it 10 be intrinsically a religion. Professors T. Inouye, Y. Kakehi and M. Anezaki are representative of those who hold this view.

The legal view takes for granted that Shinto is not a religion. According to the statute it is regulated by the Minister for Home Affairs, while the popular religious Shinto, together with all other religious bodies, is supervised by the Minister of Education. The priests who serve the pure Shinto are paid, and the Shinto shrines are supported out of the public funds. Paying respect at such a public institution is therefore encouraged. School children under the leadership of the principal or teachers are ordered to worship at the shrine, though their personal religious faith does not permit it. Here is a problem which should be solved as soon as possible; yet it is left without a solution.

HINDRANC:gS '1'0 CHRISTIANITY IN .JAPAN

The interpretation of the Government is too superficial to con- vince Christians and other authorities. A label on a bottle may easily be changed, though the contents remain the same. Beer is beer even though the label declares that it is not beer. Shinto is a religion though the law of the country declares that it is not a l'eligion. Moreover, Shinto is practically treated as a state religion, as the established church of England is. "Japanese religion is es- ,sentially nationalistic," says Bertrand Russell, "like that of the .1 ews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has been, in the main, invented since 1868, and propagated by education in schools. "

Is Shinto a religion or not 1 No religious liberty in Japan will be realized until the question be solved by a true definition of religion.

After a discussion on Shinto, Thomas Baty reaches the con- clusion that it is not only a national but potentially a world religion. "It is a fundamental question," says he, (The Hibbert Journa~J April. 1921), "for, essentially, questions of world politics are religious questions. Either Japan must abandon Shinto, or Shinto must be reconciled to occidental religion, or else there must be-inevitable strife. It is the religious nerve that is' the irritable nerve. It seems to me that Shinto is readily to be reconciled to Western religion, in spite of its apparently exclusive character. Western religion is rapidly shedding its irrelevancies and is retiring on fundamentals. It is ready, and mdeed eager, to neglect the formal and external, and to see the same reality under different names and aspects. But is Shintoismf I should, ignorantly and regretfully, have answered the question in the emphatic negative two years ago." (Thomas Baty LL.D., D.C.L.• Late Fellow University College, Oxford, legal adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office).

If Shinto is a religion, as we understand, it should be treated just as the other religious bodies, and not backed by the authority of the state at all. But the Government forces the people to worship at the Shinto shrine.

SHINSHU There are eight sects in Buddhism. These may be subdivided into fifty-nine branches. Shinshu is one of the strongest in the number of followers. In 1918 the followers of Shinshu numbered 13,089,890 out of 45,919,808 Buddhist followers in all. The following description quoted from "A General View of the Present Religious Situation in Japan" (Published by the Bureau of Religion, Department of Education, 1920) will throw some light on the subject:- "Shinran (1173-1262), who is known as Kenshin Daishi, founded the Shin Sect. He was a disciple of Genku, and the main doctrines do not differ so much from those of his master except this: That we, the ignorant, have no real existence, and however strenuously we may

March

exert ourselves in mind and body, we have no 'casual germ' in us which will develop into Buddhahood, making our rebirth in the Pure Land possible. The original prayers of Amitabha in which the in- vocation of the Buddha's name is highly recommended, testify that the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them.

Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them. Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood, by virtue of the efficiency of these prayers, will be planted in us, which means that all that is necessary for us to be reborn in the pure land of Amitabha, is now sufficient and fulfilled."

Japanese Buddhism may be divided into two parts, according to the doctrine of salvation. The one division includes the sects that cling to the doctrine of self-reliance. The other is the Shinshu, which insists upon the doctrine of salvation through the benevolence of Amitabha Buddha only. Shinshu disregards. the moral law on the ground that faith, nothing but faith alone, is necessary to be saved and to live a saved life. ]'ollowers of Amitabha, according to this sect, are discouraged from living an ethical life for sanctification.

Why? Because the essential teaching 'is expressed in the prayer, "Namu Amida Butsu," which is to be repeated by the followers, and that is all. No work, no virtue is required.

It says: "Let us do evil, that good may come," and answers ill the affirmative the question: "Shall we continue ill sin, that grace may abound 1" We regret to say that the Buddhist priests prove this teaching by their own living. "Shukke to Sono Deshi' 1 (The Priest and His Disciples) by Mr. H. Kurata is popular among young Jap- anese. Shinran, the hero of the drama, is well pictured as a man whose attitude towards ruined disciples results in encouraging them to continue in sin, in order that good may come. As a result of the popularization of this doctrine in the play" Shukke to Sono Deshi,"

the ethical code of present day Japan is very much weakened. The people who desire that their immortality be assured by the Shinshu doctrine, oppose the Christian doctrines that encourage ethical living and sanctification of those who are already justified and saved by faith in Jesus Christ.

An ethical religion like Christianity can never work hand in hand with an immoral religion like the Shin sect of Buddhism. Con- flict between these is unavoidable.

The task of the Christian Church today must be to baptize the people with Spirit and Fire, so that they may learn that" Jesus is the Author and Finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God." It would not be wise for the Church to make any compromise with the nominal Christianity out- side the Church and echo the feelings of those who are not true Christians. .

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN .rAPAN

SUPERSTITION Not the Japanese alone are under the spell of superstition, but nearly every race and tribe in the world is bound to it in some way or other. It is a matter of degree but not of quality. Superstitions in Japan, however, have their stronghold in the utilitarianism which is enshrined in their philosophy of life. Numerous gods have been created by those who sought after wealth, health, victory, success in various business affairs. They believe that there is a day and a time for every purpose under control of the god of destiny. There is a time to marry; a time to travel; a time to sew clothing; a time to commence building; a time to perform a funeral service. If the day of tomobiki were disregarded, the nearest relative to the dead would be doomed to die soon. Captain Luke W. Bickel, on "Superstition" says (" The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire," 1916, p. 255): ""'While we remember the superstitions of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo we should not lose sight of the fact that Phallic worship of a deplorable kind is practiced in connection with many Shinto shrines. -When we pass a fox shrine we should not forget that there are those who keep serpents in cages and call them Odo tsu·Sama, Honorable Brazen Serpent, bowing' before them in supplication."

Another illustration of the superstitions is given by Rev. W. H. Erskine, who contributed a valuable article on "Japanese Recreations" to the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire" in 1918. Space here is too limited to reproduce it. But sub-titles may give some hints to the reader. They are these: Oracles; Mikuji or sacred lot-drawing; Changing Luck; Good Fortune; Bad Luck;' Burning Oracles; and Tomobiki.

Evangelistic work in Japan is handicapped by such strong superstitions, prevailing all over the country and permeating every class. Comll).on and higher education certainly may discourage the people from living under superstitions, but education cannot root them out uuless armed with the power of Christianity. There is a great mis- Hion for Christianity to do to overcome hindrances and clear the way for the Lord.

A SYSTEMATIC GIVER'S SURPRISES The Christian who begins. to tithe or to practice stewardship in regard to his income will have at least seven surprises: 1. At the amount of money he has for the Lord '8 work. 2. At the deepening of his spiritual life. 3. At the ease with which he meets his own obligations. 4. At the pleasure he finds in larger giving. 5. At his satisfaction in the practice of stewardship in his time, his talents and all his possessions. 6. At himself for not adopting the plan sooner. 7. At his new appreciation of the goodness of God.

Critical Situation in German

BY A. L. W ARNSHUIS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Coullcil T EN years ago the total number of missionaries supported by German protestant societies in foreign fields was 1564, not including married women. They were at work in 623 stations in 14 countries. Their schools numbered 4002, with 216,551 pupils. The number of baptized Christians in their churches on the mission field was 631,154."

German missionaries haye been able to continue their work in Japan, China, Netherlands East India, New Guinea, South Africa and Southwest Africa. The missionaries in these fields in 1914 numbered 522 men, and 119 single women. If these statistics included the missionaries' wives, the total number would approximate 1100.

By the action of several European governments, German missionaries were repatriated during the war from India, Hongkong, Caroline Islands, British Borneo, Tanganyika rrcrritory, Kenya Colony, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, and Palestine. The bar against their return to Palestine was removed in 1921. From all the British colonies they were excluded for a period of three years. rrhis period ended in the autumn of 1922, but the exclusion acts were then renewed for a period of one year in Kenya Colony and Tanganyika Territory, as well as in a few other colonies in which no German missions were located. In India the period of exclusion was :Eve years, which have not yet expired. The missionaries affected by these exclusion acts numbered not leRs than 519 men and 93 single women. The addition of wiYes would make the total equal about 1,000.

The removal of the political restrictions, which we may hope will be complete in the near future, does not at once make it possible for the German missionaries to return to their former fields, for the financial support of the missionaries and of their work must be provided, and it is impossible to secure this in Germany at the present time. The gifts of the constituencies in Germany have not been sufficient to maintain unimpaired the home organization of these missionary societies, and there has been much suffering among those working for the societies at home. Na funds are available for the support of work in other lands, and, if there were, the German paper money has lost all its value abroad. All the missionary work of these * In these figures, the societies working i.n Palestine were not included, because their statistics Were not available. On the other hand, the total figures of the Basel Society are included, because so large a proportion of the missionaries were Germans! although the ~ociety itself is a Swiss corporation.

198 societies depends therefore for its financial support upon the assistance of Ohristians in other lands.

For those fields in which German missionaries are themselves still at work, financial support has been provided in various ways. In Ohina, the Basel Mission has supported its own mission with funds given in Switzerland and elsewhere; the Berlin Mission and the Kieler Mission have been maintained by the support of the National Lutheran Oouncil in the United States. The Iowa Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch has supported the missions in New Guinea. For the missions in South and Southwest Africa, the Dutch Reformed Ohurch in South Africa has given much assistance. In Netherlands India, funds have been provided by the Government for the maintenance of the German missions.

In the countries from which German missionaries were tempo- 1arily excluded by political regulations, strong efforts have been made by the missionary societies of other countries to take care of the missionary work in the field. As recommended by the International Missionary Oouncil, the occupation of such fields has been regarded generally as being provisional, the ultimate settlement to be reached by friendly conference, between the original society, the occupying society, and the representative of the local church. So the A. B. O. F. M. and the R. O. A. Boards and two British societies have been giving $10,000 annually to the South Indian United Church· for the work of the Malabar Mission of the Basel Society. The Augustana Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch in America is taking care of the Leipzig Mission in Tanganyika. The Nat~onal Lutheran Council has supported several missions in India and South Africa. '1'he Lutheran Ohurches reported to the Foreign Missions Conference iu North America contributions in aid of former German missions amounting to a total in 1923 of $200,914. The United Methodist Church in England has taken over the care of the Neukirchen Mission in Kenya Colony. In Tanganyika Territory, the Ohurch of Scotland, the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, and the Universities' Mission have made efforts to take care of the work of the Moravian and Berlin Missions. The United Free Ohurch of Scotland is also carrying on the work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast and to some extent of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. For this work on the West Ooast of Africa and for that in Tanganyika this Scottish Church added to its missionary budget in 1923 the sum of £9406. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society in England has given assistance in South India and in French Togoland. The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society is taking care of the former German Missions in French Cameroons. The Church of Sweden has taken over responsibility for the Leipzig Mission in South India.

Although so many churches have aided so generously in the effort to maintain the missionary work which for a time, at least,

the Christian Churches in Germany cannot support, there still remain several fields that are uncared for by any European or American Missionary Board. Of these we may mention the following as being in especial need of immeuiate assistance.

1. The Rhenish Mission in South China. There are now at work on this field, 7 ordained missionaries, 3 medical missionaries, 2 unmarried women, 2 Chinese ordained minil>ters, 27 preachers, 9 Bible- -,vomen, and 17 school-teachers. The High School for boys has 100 students. This was one of the strong missions in China, but its forces have been greatly reduced because of the lack of financial support. The minimum budget for the work as described above amounts to Mex. $34,000 (or U. S. $17,000). The Board of the Reformed Church in the U. S. contributed $5,000, aud the Evangelical Synod in the United States also gave $2,000 for the support of this Mission in 1923. It is hoped that these Boards may continue their aid in 1924, but $10,000 more must be secured from other sources to maintain this Mission. With splendid loyalty these missionaries and Chinese Christian workers have continued to carryon the work in this field, 'even when their income fell below the amount needed for absolutely necessary living expenses. Their devotion and self-sacrifice are an appeal for aid that ought not to be ulUmswered now.

2. Togoland. In 'l'ogoland in "Yest Africa the Bremen ::'I1ission has worked since 1836. It had 9 stations, and ill 1913 there was a Christian community of 7,780, with 157 schools and 5,250 scholars, and 21 missionaries. Considerable progress had been made in literary work and the educational work reached a high standard. The mandate for the government of this colony has been divided between France and Great Britain. In the French area plans are being developed by which it is hoped that two or three missionaries may be sent out under the Paris Evangelical :Th1issionary Society. The supervision of the stations in the British section has been undertaken bv the United Free Church of Scotland. This Mission had previously taken over the care of the former work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast, adding to its annual budget not less than £6266 for this purpose. Under the united pressure of the British Missionarv Conference and appeals of the 1'fission Council in the field m{d also of the Government, the Church agreed in 1922 to take over the additional responsibility for supervising' thc work of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. It was understood that in doing this they would need the assistance of a few of the German missionaries formerly at work in this territory. In July, 1923, three Bremen missionaries were sent to the field with the approval of the British Government. By strenuous efforts the Bremen Society secured the funds for their travel and salaries for one vrar from its own COIl- &tituency and from its friends in Scandinav:ia, but with the extraordinary collapse of German exchange since that time it finds itself

THE CRITICAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS

unable to maintain these missionaries in the field. The Scotch Church can add no more to its budg'et, it closed the year 1923 with a deficit of £10,000, and there is no other resource than to appeal to friends in the United States for the $4,000 that are needed to keep these German missionaries in the field. All the missionaries were repatriated during the war, so that these three men are taking the place of the 21 who were there in 1913.

3. Moravian lI1issions. The mission fields of the Moravian Ohurch were divided in 1919 between the American, British and German branches, the American and British branches taking over responsibility for all that they could possibly carry. To the German branch, the fields in Southeast Africa and in Surinam (Dutch Guiana) were left. By the most earnest and hard work, the American and British branches have sncceeded in taking care of all the fields assigned to them, but this has consumed all their resonrces, so that they cannot give any help to the fields of the German branch. In round numbers there are 28,000 in the Christian community of this mission in South Africa, and 26,000 in Surinam. Locally they have been making herculean efforts to maintain the ,"ork, and also heroic sacrifices, but the forces on the field are almost in despair, and unless help comes to them the entire work in these missions may have to be abandoned. l'herefo1'e, for the sake of the churches in these fields, an appeal is made for $10,000 annually to be administered by the ]fissionary Society of the Moravian Church in America.

4. British Cmneroons. This is still an entirely neglected field, so far as supervision by European missionaries is cOllcerned. In 1914 there were 73 missionaries of the Basel and German Baptist Societies at work in the Cameroons. There was a Christian community of 18,236. The Basel Mission gave special attention to education, and there were 384 schools with over 22,000 scholars. The Paris Evangelical Society since 1917 has sent a few missionarie~ into the French mandated area, but no provision has yet been made faT the work in the British Section. The French Society has maintained friendly relations with the Basel Society, and it is proposed that it should now assume responsibility also for all the missionary work in the British area. A plan has been prepared by which a few of the former Basel missionaries would be sent hack to this field under the auspices of the Paris Society. The British Gonrnment has cordially approved of this plan, and is indeed urging its immediate realization so that the churches and schools, may haye the henefit d missionary supervision. But the Paris Society 'has already undertaken heavier burdens than it can easily carry in taking care of former German missions in other fields. The Basel Societv can furnish the men but it cannot now provide their salaries. S~ this plan of sending out German missionaries under a French Society into British territory with the approyu] of the British Government

must wait for American funds to make it posiilible. A contribution of $5,000 annually is all that is needed now.

5. Tanganyika. The Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland have been trying to take care of the work of ihe Berlin and Moravian Societies, who in 1913 had a total of 67 missionaries in 35 stations in this field. But it has been found impossible to provide adequate supervision in this way. In conference with the German societies a plan has been proposed for a union mission, composed in the beginning of four Scotch missionaries, and four German missionaries, two from each of the four societies. The Scotch missions have asked for the approval of the British Government, and if this is secured, this also will become an appeal for American aid, for the German societies cannot at present provide any financial support at all, and both the Scotch societies are already doing all that is possible in taking care of former German missionary work. For four German missionaries, the sum of only $5,400 annually is asked. Is not this a unique opportunity to aid in maintaining for a few years the work in this part of Africa until the German missionaries may again assume full responsibility for it 7 6. Literature. The leaders of missionary work in Germany have always been known as most thoughtful students of missionary history and experience. In these lines they have contributed not a little to strengthen the work of missions that have their base in other countries. The present rate of exchange and the real poverty of these missionary leaders and of their societies now makes it impossible for them to buy books or periodicals published in other countries. Priv'ate arrangements have been made by which a number of missionary periodicals published in Scandinavia, J1jngland and America are being sent free of charge to many of these men in Germany, but it is proposed that an additional sum of $200 should be given for the purchase of othor books and magazines in tho English language to be given to them.

Total Immediate Needs, The figures given in the above paragraphs make a total of $34,600. With all the aid given by the varieus missionary societies, this comparatively small sum would supply the need in 1924 so that some missionary assistance and supervision will be given to all the fields in which German missionaries were at work before the ~war. This assistance will be a real contribution to the establishment of a Peace of Reconciliation in Europe, but it means even more thaI' that in the building up of the Kingdom of God in Africa and China.

The Foreign Missions Conference of North America has authorized an appeal for these purposes, and its Committee of Reference and Counsel (25 Madison Ave.. New York City) will receive and administer the funds contributed for the objects stated above. It is desirable that individual gifts should be forwarded through the offices of the foreign missionary agencies of the Church to which the giver belongs.

@ BBST

ssc ass &2 .aJ ;I as sse cas EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

PHACTICAL PHOJECT PLANS HOW ONE SOCIETY LEARNED this. Ho'(',er, out of sheer faith in TO HELP him, she forbore to say that the boys The A.etnal E:rperience of One Ch~lrch and girls didn't know where to get their own missionary nutriment, and By MARY JENNESS that with their very heavy social and s~hool programs they certainly With the coming of a missionary- minded pastor, the young people's so- wouldn't bother to try very hard. Six ciety took on a reflected glow of in- months later she could only marvel terest in the previously unemphasized that there had ever been such ques- subject of missions. Moved by affec- tions in her mind.

tion and a ,desire to please, they It wasn't what he did, it was what promptly begged their new leader to he wouldn't do. Next Sunday after talk to them on the subject, onc€', the morning service an astounded pro- again, and again. gram conunittee chairman received his A man less shrewd might have con- refusal "to talk to us on missions eluded that since there was double tonight. "

attendance on the nights when he led, ' ,You can't pay my price," he told and an attention unheard of at other her frankly. "Send up your mis- services, he was rapidly growing a sionary committee this afternoon, congregation of young missionaries though, and I'll help them plan a pro- with very little trouble. Not so this gram," he offered.

pastor, He knew that nothing had "Why, we haven't any-that is, I happened. neveT heard of any," objected the "It's just that they like me," he bewildered chairman.

confided to the service director with "Oh well, any committee that does a worried smile. "They don't care anything, then."

anything about missions, or they'd be "1-1 don't know-the social 1"

doing something. But they can't do she stammered.

anything SO long as they don't know The contagion of his laugh swept anything." away any hurt feeling, but the more "At least they're coming out to she thought about it the more uneaRY missionary meetings as they never did she grew. What did he mean bv before, " comforted the director. laughing? • "Isn't that something 1 But what are "Well, if you '11 come tonight we'll you going to do about it ~" thrash this thing out," he promised "I know what I won't do," he said with a di~arming smile.

thoughtfully. "I'm going to' quit The chairman fled, to spread the spoon-feeding them missions. Make news that "he wants us to do some- 'em go after their own, that's the thing, but I don't know what!"

idea." Curiosity packed the evening meet- The director's silence was eloquent ing. Again, it was what the new of her wonder as to whether the de- minister didn't say, the questions be sire to please the brand-new minister w01;tldn't answer, that stung the so· would stand such a sudden strain as ciety into life. .

203

, 'I'm SO new here that I don't know came a plan of weekly story-telling anything, and you'11 have to set me at the H'Ospital for Crippled Children, right, " he began. "Of course I ex- and later of monthly programs of pect to be proud of this society, but pure entertainment at a sanatarium. I want to be able to tell folks why I am proud. Jm~t what have you done? When the literature committee had J<'or anybody~ In your own church? secured and read the study b'O'Oks, In this ward? In your town? In they found to their astonishment that Connecticut? Oh, just anybody any- they were interesting enough t'O share-. where?" Consequently they demand"d and or- ganized a reading contest with two Finally the treasurer came back teams, the loser in numbers to put on with a protest against the answers a program dramatized or arranged that were forming in the minds of all from the books. the members. In fact, the missionary programs "We gave five dollars last year for no longer had to be- hauled out of vicmissions," he reported. tims at the last minute, but grew steadily and naturally as a by-prDduct Evervone was much relieved, till 'Of steadily developing interests. Somethe questions began again. times a speaker came to present the w'Ork 'Of a local institution–warned "For whom? But what did you by the pastor to ask more questions expect your money to do? Does any- than he answered, in the forum, body know where that money went?" which followed. Sometimes, there was a debate. The first one was on; "For missions. " The treasurer "Resolved, That nobody can be a stood his ground. Christian who is not a missionary Christian." 'l'he affirmative won in "What is missions? Where is it? both debate and forum, and the pastor Whose is· it? Why is it?" smiled secretly, for that was one 'Of the questions he had thrown 'Out on When the minds of the members that first night when he wouldn't talk were fairly shocked out into the open missions any longer. they began at last. timidly, then defensively,then combatively, towork. With The next fall it was decided to never one question answered by the have a fDur Sundav session on the minister it was decided that the so- foreign text in the -fall, and another ciety would look into this matter. One in the spring, for the hDme bo'Okgroup volunteered to find out just Sunday, because there was simply no how many institutions in the city peri'Od during the crowded week when needed heip such as the society could more than half the society could meet give. Another volunteered to write for such a class, and nobody wanted to the denominational Mission Board to be left 'Out! Informal sessi'Ons in rooms to find out what the Mission the big living-room of the parsonage Study texts for the year were ab'Out. followed, with a changing cDmmittee They didn't know, and the minister of six in charge of each meeting to refused t'O tell them! For the next quiz, or dramatize 'Or st'Ory-tell as they Sunday's t'Opic it was decided to sub- pleased. stitute the rep'Ort of the city investigating committee, to be' foll'Owed by In the spring came the pastor '8 the ch'Oice 'Of the s'Ociety of one defi- I;enten class. Mter the first session nite 'Object in town, to w'Ork for dur- the boys and girls lingered half an ing the coming year. h'Our for a s'Ocial time. Bef'Ore the Recond, the mISSIOnary committee To shortell a two-vear-long story waited on the past'Or with an unusual which is still developing-out of that request. If the b'Oys and girls were pastor's refusal to talk on missiDns going to stay 'Over anyh'Ow, why until the society could pay his price, grew first a decision to w'Ork for the couldn't they all be working together Day Nursery. the girls to give time as helpers, and to sew, and the boys t'O devise means 'Of raising money. Then

1924J trES'l' ME'l'1l0D8 l05

on the hox f or Japan1 This time The pastor's eyes twinkled. "Look everyone of his questions was tri- out!" he laughed. "You 're getting umphantly answel'ed almost before dangerously near my price. I believe they were out of his mouth. I'll have to be telling you some mis- sionary stories pretty soon. My col- "Because if it gets there for next lege roommate is a missionary in Christmas we ought to be starting it now," they informed him . "If we Japan. " wait till after Easter it will be hard to "'1'e11 us some we can act out!" get the group together. What can the boys do ? Oh, we g'ot It list of said the chairman of the program things from the Board for them to committee. choose from. vVhv? Because this i" a class to help us "be Christians, isn't "No, something we can work for," it f And doing something for some'- countered the treasurer. "That's body helps us, too. " "What is mis- what makes my job easier." sions ~" " Doing something to help somebody else that you know all "Why 1" '1'he pastor's last quesabout and know needs your help. And tion provoked a gust of understandyou know just how to help." This ing, affectionate, admiring laughter. last from the treasurer. "Why, because nobody wants to help till he knows what for-and I beli,eve you knew it all the tim e!"

"THE Boys A.TTEMPTED SOME CHARTS RF.PREs}~N~'JN O WHA'r Boy s OF VARIOUS LAN DS GEN@l.ALLY Do IN PLAY TIME, REST TaIE, SC'HOOL T HiE, 'WORK TIME AND WORSllIP TI~IE.'"

THREE SUGGESTIONS FROM missions, one of them conceived the idea of filling a trunk with hospital CALIFORNIA supplies, toys, and gifts of all kinds, both personal and for the work of the By BLAN CHE WA OROIl mission stations, and sending it with the party, who would distribute the TRUNKS FOR THE ORIEN T. This was gifts in any way they decided best. the name' we gave to a proj ect for The one trunk multiplied until it besending supplies to our mission- came six trunks, all filled with just aries in the Par East. Some half a the sort of things that would give dozen of our members being included in a party for a tour of our Oriental

most pleasure and profit. Every or- into the walls and white beads slipped ganization in the church, and class on them for globes. Finally the house and department of the Sunday-school was finished and furnished, and it were enlisted in this project, and the was time to install the family. They growth of missionary interest can dressed small dolls for the family, hardly be estimated. father and mother and the children, One of the ways in which interest and then, when it was complete to the was stimulated was the presentation last detail, several automobiles took of a little skit by the young people. the children down to the orphanage The platform was arranged to repre- to present the doll house in person. sent a room in a mission station in They had made it, and they had the China. As a group of missionaries fun of seeing the pleasure of the other children in receiving it. The valuable deplored the fact that no gifts had thing about the whole project was that come for Christmas to be distributed the children made it together. It was to the children in the schools, a group a cooperative effort. No one of them of American visitors arrived, bringing could say "I," it was all "we." all sorts of gifts from the various ('lasses. Here were dolls marked with SOUTH SEA ISLAND VILLAGE. This the name of Miss So-and-So's class; was made by the junior children dursewing materials from another; toys ing the School of 1l[issions. They were from a boys' class, etc. While the missionaries,were exclaiming over the studying the life of John G. Paton in things and visiting, a nurse came run- the junior group, and the village was ning in from the hospital, crying, "We are all out of bandages and their handwork. It was made on a things; do please let us have some- sand table and quite complete, with thing we can tear up for bandages. " huts, trees, jungle paths, and natives. Then a miracle! For a jolly little It stood on the edge of a bit of ocean, lady in the party from America simulated by blue paper under glass. reac>hed into her bag and pulled out There was even a canoe drawn up on the little beach.

a fine lot of hospital supplies. This The houses were made of pieces of "trunk for the Orient" has become wood into which were put butcher's an annual event with this church, each skewers, woven with raffia for sides year the outgoing missionaries or of huts. The roofs were made of travelers being asked to carry trunks pasteboard with long dried grass along with them. glued and sewed on it for thatch. The DOLL HOUSE MADE BY JUNIOR trees were made of crepe paper fastened to twigs, natural twigs such GIRL'S Cl~UB, The Club girls talked as would grow in the tropics. In the for a while about some gift for center of the village was the heathen an orphanage, and after a good altar made of clay composition, with deal of discussion among them- idols made of a mixture of flour, salt selves as to what they thought and alum painted with water colors. those children wOLlld like, decided to make a doll's house. The leader There were earthen pots and pitchers, brought two orange boxes, some paint and animals made' of clay-tigers, and brushes and a big apron, and for lions and other jungle animals. At one afternoon club meeting the chil- one end of the village was a jungle of dren had the time of their lives paint- trees to keep out the- animals and evil ing those boxes. Week by week the spirits. The village was peopled with doll house grew. Curtains and furni- dolls made of wood with black fuzz ture were made, rugs were woven, the glued on for hair, all in groups carry- floors and stairs were carpeted. There ing out the life of the village, the was even a roof garden. One of the priest at the altar, the witch doctor ingenious touches was the light fu- looking after a sick patient in one of tures, made of hrass hooks screwed the huts, etc.

1924J BEST METHODS

DRAMATIZATION. During this same turn how much these countries need School of Missions this same group us. dramatized and presented to the School the chapter in the Life of John Our reason for making our project G. Paton, "The Digging of the Well." so extensive that it would include the No elaborate description is necessary study of several countries was that for this article. The dramatization we believed the interest would be was worked out by the children them- greater if we could have the groups selves with adult supervision. For subdivided, two or three pupils workscenery there was a painted back drop ing on each country. After our work of a vol~ano, which on the night of was completed we concluded it would presentation had a thread of 'smoke have been just as interesting had we coming from it. rfhe well was made taken but one country at a time. of canvas over wooden framework; the canvas marked out in cobblestones. The principal threw zest into her The boys wore underwear dyed brown, challenge by stating that she was and the girls had little grass skirts. holding a five dollar bill which would The lighting was all dim, so defects go to the class producing the most in costume or properties were not evi- convincing, the most appealing demdent. This dramatization idea is one onstration of the question in hand, that has been carried out by this church with considerable success. In When making this offer we fully several of the clubs for both boys and realized the dangers inherent in a regirls Bible and: missionary stories ward and we thought our way through have been read and studied out and very clearly. dramatized by the children themselves, sometimes with amusing re- The only stipulation we made about sults in the choice of language, but the money was that no individual expressing the point and telling the should have it, but the class receiving story. This is also done in older it must together determine its use. groups, though in such cases of course with more formality and attention to Before describing what was done detail and technique. The costumes about the money, let us see how the too are worked out by the boys and girls evolved their study of the quesgirls, as far as possible using material tion. at hand, and often displaying a great deal of ingenuity. In wondering how they could show our dependence upon the countries BOYS AND GIRLS MEET THE named in the challenge, one girl sug- gested that we have a map of the CHALLENGE world and write names on it.

A Story f1'om the Presbyterian Church Another girl said, "That won't be of the Covenant, New York City very interesting to look at." Then it was suggested that little paper steam- By MINNIE E. MORSE ers should be cut out and pasted on the map. Each steamer was to show, The groups with which we tried the as cargo aboard, some of the things we project, described below, were fifth, have in our homes that came from the sixth and seventh grade children,- countries named. boys in one elass and girls in the other. "Where shall we find out what we have that came from Africa ~" said The principal of the school sent to one. "Yes, where 7" repeated the each class a written challenge in which te'llcher. "Oh, I know one place," she stated that she needed some thing said a girl; "our school geographies." that would show very graphically how much China, Africa, South America, ~<.t the next session of the class sev- Alaska and India. do for us, and in eral girls had lists ready, although the teacher had made no request for them. One member of the class brought a toy rubber. boot and hung it on the map, saying, "This started in South America." That seemed to

Cleate a new idea. The entire class aged this that they were perfectly unwaked up and suggested rapidly the conscious of her guidance, so when they finally decided that if the money things they could bring to put on the should come to them they would give map showing what they, as a class, a part to an uptown church, less forhad received from the lands, China, tunate than ours, and a part to Africa, where our own church missionary India, Africa, South America and works, the teacher felt she' had really Alaska. educated that class, because they had done the thinking. When the collection was complete we had a mahogany clock, an ostrich The boys were truly original in feather, a watch, a diamond ring, a what they did. First they made peep boxes. 'l'hey took large cartons, one can of salmon, a piece of seal skin, for each country, pairing off, with two boys working on each box. Next rice, tea, etc., etc. . they collected pictures of the coun- tries specified. After selecting the Our map was mounted on beaver pictures which they thought would anboard, standing on an easel so we swer the challenge, they proceeded to were able to use the heavy articles build in stage manner, a typical scene in China, or in Africa, or in India, mentioned above. as the case might be. Three of these boxes were completed in fine detail. When we came to the second part of The others were only partially fin- ished. our question, namely, to show how much these countries need us, the After the pictures were placed, each box was covered all over with paper, girls coulu tell a number of different and then in one end a small peep hole needs, because most of them had been was made. As one looked through this members of our Mission Band. How hole he got a view of several activities going on which were native to the to make it graphic and interesting country represented. was another matter. In addition to these boxes, the boys Here the teacher worked for con- attempted some charts representing siderable time trying' to evolve from in one column, by drawings, what b?ys in that land generally do in Play the class something original, but she tIme, Rest time, School time, Work did not succeed. However, in the time and Worship time. Parallel with Sunday-school missionary library these drawings, they made others,' showing the boys of India, China, Afwere the reports of the Interchurch rica, South America and Alaska en- World Movement. In looking over gaged in the same activities, but very them the girls found some that were differently.

meaningful to peoplc of their own age, The boys found this interesting but so it was decided they should copy eneountered great difficulty in work- ing out drawings for each activity for' these in part or in whole enlarging all the six nationalities represented. them into poster form. In this wa~' they represented one outstanding need It will be noted that the girls kept closer to the letter of the challenge, for eaeh country. but the boys were far more original.

At this juncture it may be interest- Next came the time to exhibit the ing to mention how the girls talked results, and ask the judges for a deabout the prospective five' dollars, and cision. These judges consisted of an elder in the church, a student in Rehow they should use it if it should ligious Education at Columbia Unicome to their class.

'l'heir first suggestion was that they should use it for a great party. This was exactly what the teacher expected from a group in a mission church where they had received so much from a sponsoring wealthy church, that they had not learned to think of others first. In fact, it was just what the teacher wanted, for now was her opportunity by suggestion here, and suggestion there to lead the girls to a higher type of thinking. She so man-

BEST MEet'HODS

versity, a young people's secretary of Chairmen were made responsible for a Mission Board, and a secretary of various sections of exhibit, for pubthe Missionary Education Movement. licity and other details.

Both groups, boys and girls, were Each cooperating church appointed highly commended for their diligent seven women-two to share in rework, but the judges felt that the sponsibility for procuring exhibit maoriginality of the boys shoulo. receive terials and interesting information the reward. about the missionary exhibit of her church; two, to take part in the There was not the slightest debate pageant; one, to sing in the choir, with them about the use of the money. and two to help with costum~s. I t must all go to some missionary purpose, and Africa was the first sugges- The response was so fine and the tion. Some of the boys enjoyed going association so helpful that a splendid to the bank with the teacher to get the spirit of fellowship, understanding bill converted into French currency, and cooperation between this large and preparing the letter to mail to number of representatives of various Mrs. Bradford, our church missionary. churches resulted.

It is impossible, of course, to esti- Different rooms or sections of the mate the results of such work, for building were skillfully transformed most of th€"m are not immediate. We into China, India, Burma, Japan, do know though that both classes in- Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Latin volved in working out the project got America, Egypt, Africa, the Near a vital touch of world brotherhood East, Alaska, and Home Mission stathat formal, teacher-to-pupil instruc- tions throughout America. No one tion could never have given. dreamed that there were in the com- munity so many interesting and valu- A PROJECT IN COOPERATION AND able articles, illustrative of lifc and customs of various lands. Beautiful MISSIONARY EDUCATION embroideries, exquisite tapestries, rugs and curios, were willingly loaned-a Fifty-eight churches and a very ef- little god, Osiris, from ancient Egypt, ficient Young Women's Christian As- said to be 4000 years old; a huge sociation cooperated recently in an Chinese embroidered wall curtain exhibit and pageant which accom- about twenty feet long and eight feet plished good results in missionary wide brought from Siam by a missioneducation in an eastern city. ary; dolls, idols and costumes from all over the world and many other articles The Committee for Church Co- and pictures showing something of operation of the Y. W. C. A. has in what missionary work has accomplishits membership one representative ed and is accomplishing. from each of the fifty-eight Protestant churches. A leader from each de- One room was given over entirely nomination serves on the Executive to a very valuable collection of Turk- Committee. ish rugs. Their symbolism explained by the owner was in itself an interest- After careful and general discus- ing study in Mohammedanism. sion the decision was reached to arrange a missionary exhibit and to One of the most interesting rooms present a missionary pageant in such was the one in which was displayed a way as to enlist the interest of the the work done in the schools of the entire community, and give a general Southern Industrial Elucational Asopportunity for an the people to see sociation. the stupendous missionary work being done bv the churches of all denomina- The work of the McAll Mission ill tions ind by the Young Women's France and the Waldensian Mission Christian Association. in: Italy was shown through stereopti- con pictures, and talks were given at The exhibit 'was planned to extend stated times. over two days with a pageant to be presented each evening. Pageant and exhibit committees were appointed.

4

Local organizations such as the missionary society when she was a Italian Mission, Whosoever Gospel baby; had grown up with Mission Mission, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. Study and a missionary vision and W. C. A. were presented in various said frankly to her neighbors, "I'd as ways through posters, and displays of soon try to live v.rithout meals as withhandwork. out missions. "

Most valuable was the cooperation To the departments of the Woman's of returned missionaries who coun- Club she added a missionary departselled about the content and arrange- ment. Only fifteen women in that ment of exhibits, and explained various features to the hundreds of small town are enrolled as members people who came to examine it. of its Woman's Club. Ten of the fifteen belong to the missionary de- For two days an almost constant partment. They have their regular stream of people filled the building. place in giving the programs as part In the evening the Ilarge auditorium of the regular courses of study for the was too small to accommodate the year, and send their contributions to the missionary society of the' denomipeople who came for the pageant, nation tO,which a majority belong. The Search for the Light."

The players presented the story of man's search for God. A seeker turned to Osiris, the ancient Chaldean gods, Jupiter, Mohammed, Confucius, Buddha-until at last she found the Light of the World. As the call of the church for messengers to bear the light was given, many of those who presented the pageant as wen as those who saw and heard the presentation silently reconsecrated their lives in service.

A SMALL TOWN METHOD A STuDENT MEDICAL MISSION POSTER A Women's Missionary Society Displayed at the Student Volunteer Convention, Field Secretary visited a typical small Indianapolis cowboy town in Wyoming. The nearest physician was thirty-five miles away. There was no preacher in the community.

There was a live Woman's Club and one woman from "back east" saw in it her missionary opportunity. She had been enroHed on her home town * Published by Literature Headquarters, 724 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price twenty-five cents.

The Best Methods Department of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a clearing house for the most helpful and constructive methods for missionary work. One year '8 subscription will be presented to students sending description of successful missionary methods employed in their colleges, if manuscript is accepted for publication, Address MRS, E. C. CRONK, Editor, Best Methods Department, 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Hebrews-John S. Conning MISSIONS Indian Missions-Elmer E. Higley Migran't Groups-George B. Dean Officers in 1924 Missionary Review of the World-Mrs. E. C.

President-Mrs. John Ferguson Cronk Vice·President-at-Larg'e-Mrs_ Philip M. Mormonism-Edward Laird Mills Negro Ameriaans-Fred L. Brownlee Rossman New Amerieans–Thomas Burgess Recordin'g Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz Orienta,ls and Hawaiiwns-George L. Cady Executive Secreta,ry-Florence E. Quinlan Promotion of Intm'e8t-Coe Hayne Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd Recruiting the Home Mission, Foree-Flor- Vice-Presidents– ence G. Tyler Nannie H. Burroughs Spanish-Speaking People in the Uni,ted Mrs. Athella M. Howsare Mrs. F. W. Wilcox States-Mrs_ J. W_ Downs Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham Town an-a Country (including Mountaineers) Mrs. E. M. Spreng Mrs. C. E. Vickers -Paul L. Vogt Mrs. M. L. Copeland Mrs. Mary L. Coleman SPECIAL COMUITTEES Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff Mrs. J. H.·McCoy Literatnre- Mrs. J. A. Macdonald Reorganization-.Tohn McDowell Mrs. W. C. Winsborough Standardization of Home Missionary Sert', Mrs. Fred S. Bennett Grace Lindley ice-Warren H. Wilson Mrs. Taber Knox Alice E. Bell WITH MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Joint Committee on Home Mission Litera- ture-Mrs. John S. Allen Members-at-Large– .VITH FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF Mrs. George W. Coleman Mrs. Charles L. Fry FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield Day of Pra,yer for Missions- Committees and Chairmen Schools of MissioM- Women's Ohurch ana Missiona,ry Federa- Executive-Mrs. John Ferguson AdmAlnistrative-Mrs. John Ferguson tions–Carrie M. Kerschner Study C01.Irses–Mrs. John S. Allen Literature-Mrs. D. E. Waid Constituent Boards Day of Prayer for Mission's–Mrs. H. N. Baptist Price Woman's American Baptist Home Mis- Schools of Mi,ssionw-Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt sion Society ChautauquOr-Mrs. John Ferguson Women's Church and Missionary Federa- Woman's Convention, Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention tion.s-Carrie M. Kerschner Student Work-Elinor K. Purves Christian Farm and Cann'ery Migrants-Mrs. Edward Woman's Board for Home Missions of the Christian Church S. Ralston Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Con'gregational The Congregational Woman's Home Mis- JOINT COMMITTEES sionary Federation WITH HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL Disciples of Christ United Christian Missionary Societ.y Joint Administra.tive-John McDowell AlaslcOr-EmiIy C. Tillotson Et'angelical BUnd, Religious Privueges for the–Irene 'Vornan's Missionary Society of the Evan- gelical Church Haislip Church Builwing-Joseph S. Wise Friends Cities and Urban Industrial Relations- Woman's Missionary Union of Friends in America William P. Shriver Cooperation in States and Other Areas- Lutheran Woman's Missionary Society of the Lemuel Call Bames United Lutheran Church in America Financial ana Fiduoiary Matters-Charle. Methodist L.Wbite Woman '6 Connectional Missionary Society of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church 211

'1'1tE MiSstoNARY REVH;W OF 'rHE Wonw

Woman's Missionary Society of the Free In(riana North Dakota Methodist Church Fargo Evansville Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Iowa Ohio Methodist Episcopal Church Bucyrus Fort Madison Cambridge Department of Woman's Work, Hor.ne Springfield Seetion, Board of Missions, Methodlst Sioux City Episcopal Church, South Ka.nsas Oklahoma Bartlesville Presbyteriarn Atchinson Durant Women's Missionary Society of the Pres· Louisiana byterian Church in Canada, (Western Pennsylvania Division) New Orleans Pittsburgh The Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Maryland (Allegheny ('0.) terian Church in the U. S. Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Baltimore South Dakota Church in the U. S. A. MissMsippi Sioux Falls Woman's General Missiona.ry Society, United Presbyterian Church of North Jackson Texas America Missouri Bay Oity Protestant Episcopal Hannibal Washington The Woman's Auxiliary to the National Montana Tacoma Council, Protestant Episcopal Church Bozeman We.•t Virginia Reformed Nebra"ka Fairmont Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Chnrch in America York Wisconsin W(}man's Missionary Society of the Gen- Janesville eral Synod of the Reformed Church in Omaha the U. S. New Jersey UrnUed Brethren Trenton The Women '·s Missionary Association of New York the United Brethren in Christ Mt. Vernon Consulting Organizations Council cooperates with National Board of the Young Women's Pederal Council of the Churches of Christ in Christian Associations America National Woman's Christian Temperance Commission on Interracial Cooperation Union N aHonal Council .for Prevention of War Sesqni-Centennial Committee Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Serv· World Alliance for International Friendship ice Through the Churches Aftiliated Schools of Missions Serves on Bethesda, Ohio Boulder, Colorado Allied Christian Agencies (10 national, inter· Dallas, Texas denominational and undenominational Dallas, Texas eNegro) ttgencies) De Land, Florida Houston, Texas American Peace Award (93 social, elvic, Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, Ill.) benevolent and professional organizations) Lake Geneva, 'Viseonsin Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul) Committee on Consultation (7 national, in- Mt. Hermon, California terdenominational, ecclesiastical, mission- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland ary and educational bodies) New Orlea.ns, Louisiana Northfield, East Northfield, Massachusetts Council on Correlation of Programs of Re- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma ligious Education (practically all of the St. Petersburg, Florida varied educational agencies connected with Southern California (Los Angeles) the evangelical communions) Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Winona Lake, Indiana. Federation of Christian Women of the World CONDUCTED BY THE COUNCIL Institute on Christian Internationalism Home Missions Institute, Chautauqua, New (Vassar, June 14-24, 1924) York 'VOlnan's National Committee for Law En· Aftiliated Women's Church and Mis- forcement (14 national women's organiza- tions) siona.ry Federations Sphere of Service California Illi,nois From the preceding summarized Santa Cruz Bloomington and outline the wide sphere of service of the Council is seen. Practically all of District of Columbia. Normal the national women's home mission boards and societies are constituent. WaShington Naperville As will be noted, the affiliated Schools of Missions are situated throughout the country from ~Iassaehusetts to Texas and California, from Minnesota tn .Louisi.ana and Florida. The num-

WOMAN'S HO}'fE MISSION BLT;LETIN

bel' of affiliated local Women's Church such a child labor amendment to the and Missionary Federations is yearly Federal Constitution has already been increasing, while ('onstant corrrspond- introduced into Congress: CH. R. 458, cnce is maintained with between two S. 258.) and three hundred. Resolved, By the Senate and House of The Committees function in realms Representatives, of the United States of of diverse character from the publish- America in Gongress assembled (two-thirds ing of books and other printed ma- of each House concurring therein), That the terial to cooperative endeavor in following article is proposed as an amend- various areas and among specific ment to the Constitution of the United groups of people. The Council has States, whieh when ratified by the legisla- ever been an exponent of the adapta- tures of threo-fourths of the several States, bility of an organization willing to shall be valid to all intents and purposes as serve as channel in whatever direction a part of the Constitution; need dictates, so, as year succeeds year, its hfe takes on new aspects. The '''rhe Congress shall have power, concurcharacter of the agencies listed above rent with that of the several States, to limit on which it has served during the or prohibit the labor of persons under the past year significantly exemplifies age of eighteen years.' J this-a list which no vision would have projected a decade ago. This matter is of such importance that groups studying either "The All through the year the Bulletin Child and America's Future" or will (Jontain Interesting excerpts from "The Debt Eternal" should take direports of various committees pre- rect action to communicate, either as sented to the Annual Meeting in Jan- groups or as individuals, with their uary. 'l'here is space in this issue to representatives in Congress and with mention onlv one or two matters of the President of the United States, to immediate concern. make sure that their desires in this matter are made clear. If there is a S. o. S. CALL TO CLASSES AND sufficient number of such communica- tions th€re is little question but that LEADERS STUDYING THE CHILD the desired amendment will be en- acted. Since the theme "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys" was The mission study class which ends chosen for study, a peculiar situation only in !'tudy has completed but a demanding the attention of all Chris- fraction of its mission. The study tian people has arisen. Several should lead to practical application. months ago the United States Su- A good beginning can be made by preme Court handed down a decision using the influence of the group in to the effect that the Federal Child favor of the child labor legislation as Ijabor Law was unconstitutional. This here indicated. deeision has created chaos in the child labor situation owing to the fact that COOPERATIVE ADVANCE there are now no uniform standards controlling it. For five years the Conncil and the Federation' of Woman's Boards of There seems to be but one way to Foreign Missions have together, anrt'medy the matt€r and that is to enact nually, through a joint committee an amendment to the Constitution of sent out Ii caU to prayer for missions. the United States making it possible This year the .Foreign Missions Confor Congress to t'nact child labor It'gis- ference and the Home Missions Counlation. Labor organizations and so- cil haye also adopted March 7, 1924, cial ageucies of many sorts approve the first Friday in Lent, as a Day of this method and a recommendation in Prayer for Missions. And so, at last, favor of such action was included in all-men, women, young people and President Coolidge'8 first message to children, throughout Canada and the Congress. United States, will unitedly observe the Day of Prayer for Missions. What. The following bill providing for will this not mean to the cause of the Kingdom! EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AND ALICE M. KYLE Christian Women of the World acters in order to train and influence Sunday afternoon a real Mass Meet- men to do the work of the world. She spoke of the opportunity Ameriing was held in the Madison Avenue can women have in helping Chinese . Ch h· 1 . f h students hold to their Christian faith B aptIst urc, m t 1e mterests te 0 or become Christian, in order that proposed Federation of the Christian China may have the right !.eaders to 'Women of the WO'l'ld. Robert B. supplement and advance the work the missionaries began and are continu- Speer gave a superb address on the ing to do in the sacrificial spirit of limitless and undivided sovereignty of Jesus Christ in the whole field of human life.

Mrs. PeabodY laid before the audi- Jesus. ence the proposition that all the Chris- That India has need for the help tian women of the world should be affiliated in the interests of world and inspiration of a Federation of peace, of ,law enforcement and of fel- Christian Women of the Vorld-as lowship and Christian training for well as a contribution to make to women and' children. Christianity through her natural mysticism and contemplativeness- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, Mr~. was the theme of Miss Sorabji's talk. Thomas Nicholson, Miss Harriet Ta;– India has been awakened and her lor and Miss Mabel Howell spoke of women realize as well as the men that the many signs pointing to the time- they are a force, but the challenge to liness for such a }<'ederation. They Christians there and friends of India mentioned that different churche~ eve<r~'where is to help turn this force have raised up nationals in various for Christ. Teachers and philosophic lands who are readv to make a con- systems she has had-her need now is tribution to the fuil development of for Jesus Christ.

Christianity. Mrs. Emerich spoke for the people Expression of how women of other in the Near East. The 50,000 orphans there represent potential power that lands looked upon the proposed Fed- can be truly international, internaeration of Christian Vomen of the tional and Christian if the work is World came from three representa- properly developed. She challenged tive women: every woman present to let the Christ touch her eyes the second time so she Komoriya San, of Japan, quoted a will not see" people as trees walking" poem the message of which was that -the statistical wooden way of aca thing may be real even if we can- cepting facts, but will see clearly the not see it. The idea of such a Federa- children as individuaIs, human lives tion was present though many people needing to be nurtured for the future had not been able to see it. She said development of the Christian Church. that women should not merely adorn life, but must be the uplifting spirit.

Japan has expressed this by making Mrs. Peabody outlined the simple the plain plum blossom the symbol of plan of a loose Federation of the womanhood. Since Japan is natural- many national groups of Christian ly very exclusive, she needs ,Jesus women, joined by a quarterly Bul- Christ to internationalize her and letin, with editors in the different women are needed to carry a full lands to give expression to the comshare of this development. . mon aim of a:ll in putting the prin- Miss Kyung Shien Sung, of China, ciples of Jesus into all relations of believes that women have strong char- home and community.

214 Further News from the Annual Meet- the International Review of Mis- ing of the Federation sions. " She felt that she was being The Saturday evening meeting was successful in all three of these comheld on the main fioor of the Y. W. C. A. National Board Building at 600 missions.

Miss S. Sorabji of Poona, India, Lexington Avenue, where supper was dressed in native costume, spoke of served for about one hundred and the schools founded by Mrs. Finley fifteen people. The first speaker on Shepard and the place of need they the topic of The Protestant Cause are filling. India is at the cross roads. and Our Responsibility wa:> Mrs. William A. Montgomery; who had at- Great changes are coming quickly.

More than 1,000,000 women have the tended the international conference of vote and if they are not guided into the Baptist Churches held in Stock- Christianity, their new power will be holm last summer. She reported that women's missionary societies are mak- worse than their former impotence. ing timid beginnings at development Mrs. Nicholson who was present at the Oxford International Missionary over there, all the missionary work Council last summer gave a report of having been in the hands of general b?ar~s for men. They are only be- her experiences. She is the one Amergmmng to have women missionaries. ican woman on this Council. She said The women from America insisted on women have not carried responsibili- ties over there that they have here.

the appointment of women to a com- At the Oxford conference, there were mittee to care for two orphanages in war-devastated lands and it was most Fr~nch, Belgian, German, Japanese, enco.rrraging to note that they were Chmese and doitfhfeerrennacteisonbsurteporneesenctoemd~ with great makmg good. The eighteen children mon purpose and loyalty. It was from poor families in one orphanage school in Czechoslavakia are all de- found that the Lord Jesus can bind together all people and that all diffi- reloping wonderfully under the treat- culties are overcome tnrough prayer.

ment of fresh air, good food and love. Miss Helen Calder, another delegate '1'he possibilities for the future in in- to the Council from the American :m ternational good feelinO" are very Foreign Missions Conference, said encon.raging if America help fu;- ther III caring for children in Russia that her outstanding impression of the and the Balkan States. sessions was the thought of the great fellowship to which we belong. In The seventeen missionaries present regard to the status of women in the were introduced and each one gave a statement of her work and the special churches on the foreign field, she said that the responsibility for all work needs for her field. for women could not be handed over Miss E. M. Edwards of Kinnaird to the men since the committees of College for vVomen, Lahore, India the Nationals are almost entirely men.

made the statement that probably this There was a splendid spirit of fellow- eollege would soon be one added to the ship in all the gatherings which was list of interdenominational Christian Colleges for Women in the Orient in far beyond the fine speeches. This was especially evident in the fact that which the Federation is interested. two German missionaries are return- i~g to Africa supported by the Scot- Miss Muriel M. Underhill of the t1sh Church. We have in this a real Isnat~edrnthaatitosnhael Review of Missions Christian League of Nations. had a threefold mission: Mrs. John Finley told of things and MIss Gonoek had suggested that in conditions il1 Europe, especially in America she would cement interna- the ~alka~s. ~here a real experi- tional contacts. Dr. Mott had charged ment IS bemg tned. Esthonian, Lather to become exposed to American currents of thought and Mr. Oldham vian and Lithuanian women who used had said "See what you can do for to be under the heel of Russia and ~:rIJ1any are n{)w working together as

a result of efforts begun two years ago When we view this fourfold prounder the auspices of the Y. W. C. A. gram in all its implications we see it She raised the question as to whether women might be more ready to forget IS not so simple as appears on the surpast differences and depend on spiritual power and love than were men. fac€' and that it is big enough to Since this can be done in one part of engage our clearest thinking and our the world, it certainly can be repeated best powers. in another. The Executive Committee and the The New President's Meuage Standing Committee8 of the Federa- By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORNE tion have as their specific responsi- bility the development of ways and "Our doubts are traitors and make us lose the good we oft might win by means to realize these objectives. fearing to attempt." Thus do I The Standing Committees and their apostrophise my doubts as I am attempting to undeTtake the grave Chairmen will be found in the Pebruresponsibility of assuming the Presi- ary Bulletin. 'These Committees will dency of the Federation of Voman's piesent the work of their respective Poreign Missionary Boards of North departments from month to month in America. this Bulletin.

Doubts multitudinous would assail Since we are- a Pederation of Womeven the bravest in attempting to fol- an '8 Poreign Mission Boards, an allow in office and leadership the liance for mutual interests, such a unique, far-visioned and wonderful program as outlined above can never President, Mrs. Henry Peabody, who be realized except through the closest has been our leader during this past and most cordial cooperation. And year. Such ·doubts made and 8till your new President cannot move one make me fear to attempt to follow fltep forward unless we all agree "to that great leader. I therefore, have de- keep step together." cided not to essay the impossible,- namely, to follow her, except a long This means that we must have the "cay off, for I am no seer and no fullest cooperation from each of the prophet and I cannot do the wonder- affiliated Boards as we trv to rea:lize ful things she has done, though I am our objectives and togethe'r make the grateful and glad to have been priv- Federation function and serve effecileged to sit at her feet in the school tively. As an Executive Committee of the prophets. our cooperation must be the closest as we study the situation together and in Very humbly then in assuming each particular field of responsibility these new duties and new honors I pre'Pare ourselves out of experience, shall try" to win some further good" research and a clear understanding for the Pederation by attempting to develop a specific but simple prolram. of the needs and demands of these changing times, to meet "New Days That program, I take it, is outlined with New Ways." for us in article II of our constitution which states the objective of the Ped- We also crave closer cooperation eration as follows: . with the affiliated Summer Schools of Missions and the City Federations in (1) To promote greater efficiency of the order that we mav beo mutua'l1v of work of the Women '8 Boards of .Foreign greater service. In· this connectio"u we Missions. are also eooperating most cordially with the Council of Women for Home (2) To stimulate interest, prayer and Missions, so that our help and apstudy. proach to these two organizations may (3) To secure a fuller development of be closely coordinated. resources, As we develop our program to- (4) To secure a huer con~eption of the scope and purpose of Woman '8 Wark for gether we must never forget our ))Jj8SjOJlS. spiritual objective and that" unle~s the llord build the strurture thev labor in vain who build it," .

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA toward the work. We are trusting UnevangeIized Regions and praying earnestly that Centenary QUOTING statistics of 1916, the pledges may soon be paid up in order Alliance Weekly states that there that the building program for the mis· are 1,182 Protestant missionaries in sion fields may be carried on. Revival all South America. In Colombia there services are now being carried on in are only twenty; in Venezuela, thirty; the new chapel and Mr. Clements and in Ecuador, twenty.four; in French I are in charge of the music. The Guiana there are none. North Brazil house was full last night and we hope is almost entirely unoccupied. In fact, the northern part of South America, there will be a good attendance every night. "

except for the coastal and near·by College Students in Colombia cities, is the largest unevangelized A FRUIT.b~UL sphere of Christian region in the world. In Mexico there work in Bogota has been found are states with a million population among the students. "It is esti. with no foreign missionary work. mated," writes Rev. W. H. Rainey of There are only two hundred ordained the British and Foreign Bible Soministers, both foreign and native, to ciety, "that there are 5,000 university preach the Gospel to fifteen million and technical school students in the people. Seventy-five thousand are Colombian capital. There are no thus dependent on each ordained min· boarding departments, or hostels, in ister. There are ten provinces in connection with the University, so the Peru, each larger than Holland, where provincial students live in boarding there is no evangelical work. It is a houses. Personal experience is needed hopeful sign that the presidents of at to make one realize how cheerless, least five countriesc–Mexico, Guate· squalid or overcrowded some of these mala, Argentina, Bolivia, and Ecua· places are… Some of these young dor-have asked that Protestant mis· men make great sacrifices and suffer sion work be carried on in their actual privation in order to secure a countries. higher education, which, in Colombia, is the only door to the professions.

A New Chapel in Havana Many of them specialize in the clas· THE opening of a new chapel for sics, but are quite ignorant of the the Cuban congregation in Ha· Great Classic-the Bible. I spoke one vana is described by Mrs. E. E. day with a young man who had just Clements, of the M. E. Church South: graduated as a Doctor of Law, and he "The people were so happy and eager confessed to never having had a Bible to be able to occupy their own chapel. in his hands, but, he naively continued It is a beautiful auditorium, large and, – ' I have heard that the literary style airy and brilliantly lighted, with of the book of Job is very fine.' We splendid acoustic properties – but it were able to present him, as well as a cannot be finished because Centenary number of other graduates we visited, appropriations have stopped. It is with a Bible as a souvenir of his marvelous to me what they have been graduation. Our Committee had gen- able to accomplish with so little erously granted 100 Spanish Bibles money. The architects are former for this purpose. Thus in Colombia pupils of our school in Havana, and we are reaching not only the lower have been splendid in their attitude classes, but also those who tomorrow 217

will hold the destiny of the republic "IX. In a sweeping reduction of arma- in their hands." ments by all nations_ A Converted Spanish Priest "X. In a warless world, and dedicate our- selves to its achievement_" REV. AGUSTIN ARENALES, now on a mission to the Evangelicals Student. and Home Missions of Latin America, was for fourteen years a Spanish Romanist priest of the THE Student Fellowship for Cbrismost pronounced type, having as his tian Life-Service, which aims "in special mission the extermination of fellowship, prayer, and vigorous effort Protestantism in Spain. A contrib- to make America Christian for the utor to GuaiemaJa, News writes: friendly service of the world," was described in detail in the September He has been making addresses to assem- Review_ The National Council met in blies of nationals all over the country with Indianapolis at the time of the. Student excellent effect. In Guatemala City he Volunteer Convention, and its Over- spoke to paeked houses in both churches, tures ComnVttee proposed amalgation and later in the theatre which was also with the S:tudent Volunteer M.bve- crowded. The novelty of discourses by a ment. A part of the report of this Spanish ex-priest created very general puh- Committee read: lie comment and even the dailies have dared in some cases to notice him quite favorably. Believing that the fundamental motive All this means progress in religious liberty behind home service is the same as that be- in Guatemala. hind foreign service we are led to raise the question as to whether it is not now an NORTH AMERICA opportune time to consider the broadening of one movement to include the scope of International Ideals both. The Student Fellowship has no de- she to develop a parallel organization, but NOT only the great Student Volun- rather to secure the adequate emphasis upon teer convention at Indianapolis, service in the home field. We propose, therebut also the nine student summer con- fore, that a j oint commission be created by ferences, gave large place to what the executive committees of both organiza- David R Porter in The Student tions to study what we believe to be a World calls "the cultivation of the fundamental principle of both organizations international mind." In illustration looking toward a broadening of one of the may be cited the following interna- organizations to include the present functional ideals, which, after considerable tion of both. discussion, were adopted by the forums at the Estes Park and Lake The officers of the Student Volun- Geneva conferences: teer Movement, however, are con- vinced that the Foreign Mission work "We believe is so unique in its requirements imd "I. That nations no less than individuals so gre.at in its needs that it would not are subject to God's immutable moral laws. be advisable to enlarge its scope to "II. That nations achieve true welfare, include general Christian work in the greatness, and honor only through just deal- home fields. ing and unselfish service. "III. That nations regarding themselves Morrison Centennial and the Bible as Christian have special international obligations. ONE hundred years ago Rohert "IV. That the spirlt of Christiau broth- Morrison finished the translation erliness can remove every unjust barrier of of the Bible into Mandarin Chinese. trade, color, creed, and race. The occasion was observed in New "V. That Christia,n patriotism demands York City under the auspices of the the praetice of goodwill among natlons. American Bible Society by represen- "VI. That international policies should tatives of the missionary activities in seeure equal justice for all races. China, with addresses hy Honorable "VII. That all nations should associate Sao-Ke Alfred Sze, Chinese Ambasthemselves permanently for world-peace and sador to the United States; Rev_ J. good will. r~eighton Stuart, D_D_, President of "VIII. In international law, and in the Peking University; and Dr. William universal use of international courta of justice and boards of arbitration.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. Haven, General Secretary of the bers. But the only concern of the gathe·ring American Bible Society. The Ambas- was to audit the achievements of the Counsador told of conditions in China at cil in the area of life and work, and to plan the time of Morrison's arrival, that for larger results. There are some things tended to prejudice the people against which the Federal Council cannot do and foreigners, but, he said, "The attitu~e remain true to its purpose. It cannot inter· of the people toward Westerners III fere with the program of anyone of its general, and missionaries in par- constituent or cooperating bodies. And it ticular, has also changed, thanks to cannot occnpy itself with questions of doc· the door that Robert Morrison opened. trine or orders. It has no critical judgment Westerners coming after him are able regarding those who believe these to be the to accomplish a great deal. And I most important things in Christianity. It believe that a great deal more can yet merely desires to express that unity which be accomplished. At this time, when the churches already possess, and believes China is passing through a period of that this can be done most effectively in transition in her attempt to follow the d(}main of Christian life and work. The the example of this country and to Federal Council is a visible embodiment of solve the problems of true democracy, evangelical unity. she needs all the patience, tolerance and advice of all her friends; and, New York City Statistics above all, such advice as is of a constructive character." DR. HARI~AN G. MENDENHAI1L, stated clerk of the Presbytery of The American Bible Society, in New York, has compiled statistics 1822, made a grant of $3,000 to help with regard to the religious life of publish this first Chinese Bible; .the that city, which show that there are British and Foreign Bible SOCIety eighty-one religious communions at made even larger grants. The Bible, work, with 1,660 houses of worship. in whole or part, is now available in The Protestants have 1,941,847 mem- China in as many as thirty-nine lan- bers, the Catholics 1,948,730, and the guages, dialects, and colloquials. The Jews 1,640,000. The pupils in the average circulation on the part of Sunday-schools number 420,000. The the American Bible Society during the income of the various denominations past two or three years has been about was estimated six years ago at $12,- 2000,000 volumes. Since the Society 000,000 annually. Dr. Mendenhall first established its China agency in further reports: "The church mem- 1876, it has circulated 32,789,716 vol- bership of the United States is about umes of the Christian Scriptures in one third of the population; in the China. City of New York the proportion is greater than in the country at large, Federal Council Meeting while in Manhattan the membership holds the same proportion to the popu- T HE executive committee of the lation as is found in the country out- Federal Council of Churches held side New York. From these figures its annual meeting in Columbus, Ohio, we find that while New York increased December 12-14, 1923. Themes dis- in population seventeen per cent in cussed dealt with evangelism, local ten years, in the same period the councils, social service, interracial co- Presbyterian Church increased fully operation, international justice and twenty-six per cent and the Congregood will, and other subjects. The gational Church, nineteen per cent." Christian Century comments on the significance of the meeting: Organized Charity in New York From tl,e beginnbg to the close of tl,O T HE Charities Organization Someeting of the Executive Committee it wns ciety (105 East 22nd Street, New clear that those present were wholly uncon· York) was established in 1882 to cerned about doctrinal or ecclesiastical dif· serve as a center of inter-communicaferences. On those points there might have tion between churches and charitable been striking divergences among the memo agencies, to foster cooperation, to pre- vent overlapping and to promote the general welfare of the poor by giving

adequate relief by social and sanitary City in January, passed resolutions reforms, and by instruction in habits reaffirming the faith of its members of thrift and self-dependence. in the Holy Scriptures and in Jesus There are 2,000 social agencies in Christ as the Son of God and urging New York listed in the "Directory of that these beliefs continue to be Social Agencies" and a record is kept taught in all Lutheran schools. Rev.

of 500,000 families known to the 250 Dr. Charles J. Smith, President of agencies using the "Social Service Roanoke College, Roanoke, Va., de- Exchange. " By this record, the facts clared that "thinking men resent any about any family can be ascertained setting up of dogmatic standards quickly. Cooperation has been pro- which are measured by the rule of moted and many families in distress heterodoxy or orthodoxy." He said have been helped to attain self-support that many men who run against dog- and higher ideals. The Society also matic teaching in theological semi- works to secure better tenement house naries either leave or give up the conditions, to help in the administra- struggle or else 'become indifferent tion of criminal courts and conducts when they go into the world to preach a training school to prepare students the doctrines they have been taught.

for social service. "It is the function of the college to train men to think, and at the same The Bible by Radio time it is the function of the theo- T HE Radio Bible Service Bureau logical seminaries to deal sympathet- has bee'll organized by a group of ically with the men who think," said Christian men in Cincinnati, Ohio, Dr. Smith.

"to give to the world daily, a message from the Word of God by radio broad- Christian Race Relations T casting, and thus inculcate right HE work of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, which, as thinking and right living, the solution of the evils and social unrest which readers of the Review know, is an trouble the world today." For Christ- organization of white and colored mas time a special three-minute pro- Americans of the Southern States, gram was prepared, with the general with representative interracial com- title, "The Nativity of Christ," and mittees in over eight hundred South- four subheads, the Annunciation, the ern counties, is beginning to bring un- Magnificat, the Birth of Jesus, and mistakably good results (1) in closer the World's Best News, all given in cooperation between groups, which the exact wording of Luke's Gospel. hitherto often remained apart in ig- The Radio World estimates the daily norance and suspicion, (2) in united average of those who "listen in" at action for the building up of Chris- 11,160,180 and this number is increasing rapidly. Literally millions of tian homes and communities, and (3) people can be reached by radio who in the application of Christianity to otherwise would not receive these the problems of everyday life. Mrs. "nuggets of truth" from the Scrip- Annie M. Schmelz, a Virginian white tures. 'rhe Radio Bible Service woman, in addressing the annual Bureau is supported entirely by vol- meeting of the National Federation of untarv contributions. Its work is free Colored 'Women's Clubs, summed up from – commercialism, undenomina- the underlying Christian philosophy tional and non-sectarian. Its service of the Movement toward interracial cooperation and good will, saying: is free to all. It may be· that the impulse, the great Lutheran. Reaffirm Faith ideal, in the hearts of those of my people in the South who freed the Negro from T HE National Lutheran Educa- physical bondage, has arisen and is expresstiona:l Conference,at its eleventh ing itself today in the Interracial Commis- sion of the South. This Commission, comannual meeting, held in New York posed of Christian meu and women, stands

ready to help you now in other ways-first be given the hope of attaining an education of all to help you to help yourselves. It or tbey should be protected from snch tragic stands back of your splendid leaders, many destruction of their dreams. of whom are being crucified by your own people-as you know. It stands back of There are many other hardships and them with a heart of sympathy and under- evil influences for the women and standing, ready to see conditions from your girls connected with the dances. It side and striving with the strong arm of appears, for instance, that there is the law to hold the scales of justice evenly "a give-away" dance, during which a balanced, both for the whites and for the dance-intoxicated Indian may give blacks. away" any or every possm!sion which he may have worked years to acquire- Home for Chinese Boys his horse, cattle, flour, household goods, even his clothing." He some- THE San Francisco Bay Cities Bap- times, it is said, includes a daughter tist Union, the Northern Cali- or a wife in the list of his benefactions. fornia Convention and the Home Mission Society have finally secured EUROPE title to a desirable piece of property for a Chinese boys' home. The sum British Student Movement of $3,150 has been subscribed to improve the property, and the Chinese T HE Student Christian Movement are ready to give $4,000 to equip the of Great Britain corresponds to building '1'he work will be pushed the Student Departments of the rapidly forward to completion.- Young Men's and Young Women's Watchman-Exam.iner. Christian Associations in the United States. Of its annual report, "Our Indian Women and Dances Work in the Colleges in 1922-23," the editor of the Church Missionary Re- THE efforts of Hon. Charles Burke, view says: "This report is an illumi- Commissioner for Indian Affairs, nating commentary on the mind and to restrict the Indian ceremonial outlook of the young men and women dances have been referred to more who now fill the universities. It conthan once in the REVIEW. New light is tains much to relieve the anxieties of thrown on the subject by Miss Edith those who fear that the Movement is Dabb, of the Indian Department of honeycombed with modernism or the National Board of Y. W. C. A., worldliness. It reveals that in the who shows what it means to Indian Movement the supremacy and cenwomen and girls. She says: trality of the Bible in personal reli- gion are clearly maintained. The Many of the ceremonial dances of the missionary aspect of the work of the American Indians bring discouragement and Movement is of particular interest. misery to the young girl on the- reservation. The Student Volunteer Missionary She has no choice in the matter as to Union continues its fine work of rewhether or not she will participate in them. cruiting. Missionary st,:dy forms a What chance has the desire of one little vital part of the Movement's scheme girl to continue her studies at school against for the coordination of all studythe weight of tribal opinion? TheBe chil- biblical, social, and international-by dI'en, who, through their school studies and which it seeks to avoid a lopsided derecreation, are just beginning to enjoy a velopment of the student's mental carefree girlhood, are often called back to equipment. the reservation at the age of twelve or thir· teen and are made to take part in the cere- Protestantism in France monial dances, which mean for them child marriage and usually motherhood, with all MONSIEUR JEZEQUEL, secreits cares, at the very age when they should tary of the National Union of be getting the most out of their education. Huguenot Churches of France, and I have seen these girls, forced to give np Madame J ezequeI, one of the leaders what they so desired, back on the reservation of the French group of the World tending their babies, and they are literally heart-broken. They have lost all hope of accomplishing anything beyond what their mothers accomplished before them. The very spark of life seems crushed out of them. Either these children should never

Alliance for International Friendship of printing has become prohibitive, so through the Churches, are quoted in that in one country alone three hun- Christian Wark as taking a hopeful dred religious publications have been view of religious conditions in Protes- suspended. Pastors' salaries have tant France. Thanks to the 300,000 been reduced in some countries to two Protestants in the reannexed prov- dollars per month, and hundreds of inces, French Protestants today num- them are working long hours in the ber 1,000,000. The great majority of fields or in the mines or in factories French people are outside the Church to keep body and soul together, able and have practically no interest in only to give the left-overs of their religion as embodied in Christianity. time to their chosen work of the pas- The Protestants possess more than toral care of a people as poor as them- their proportion of influence in the selves. country. Forty or fifty Protestants sit among the six hundred, more or Ban Private Schools in Russia less, deputies in the French Parlia- ment. The French Protestant Church THE New Yark Times reports the is enjoying a new vitality since the prohibition of teaching children in war. Where there used to be only private institutions in Russia. Per- five or six men studying for the min- sons, teachers or parents who violate istry, today there are thirty or thirty- this regUlation are liable to severe five. Of course, some of these come penalties, especially if they have given from the new provinces. But even so, instruction to groups of more than the number from the old French three children. Soviet official circles Church has very largely increased. explain this measure as intended to The Church is working up socieiies combat "pernicious non-Communist for the young people, Boy Scouts, a influences," but the real reason is to Young Men's Association, and so on. be found in the fact that private The church attendance of the young schools in Moscow and all the provin- people has increased. French Protes- cial towns are very numerous, the tant leaders look forward with great- parents clubbing together to engage est hope. teachers to instruct their children with a resultant emptying of the Com- Protestants in Need munist schools. At the same time the Government publishes new statutes LAST spring the Central Bureau for for the Soviet schools, one of which Relief of the Evangelical Church- prohibits punishment of any kind es of Europe appointed Dr. Adolf whatsoever. Keller of Zurich, secretary and Rev. Chauncey W. Goodrich, American Russian Demand for Books representative. They report that "European Protestantism is at the J O. J. TAYLOR, of the M. E. greatest crisis since the Reformation. " Church South, writing from Si- Three quarters of the Protestants of beria, just before coming home on the Continent, in their effort to main- furlough, said: "In facing the tr€'- tain their work, are in more or less mendous problem of bringing evandistress; and in the regions most gelical Christianity to 160,000,000 .tried Protestant institutions are near people in Russia, we face a problem collapse. In almost every country of both unique and difficult. The Ruscentral and eastern Europe the de- sians are a people who read-read inpreciation of the currency has wrought telligently and constantly. Their pitiful havoc among Christian institu- bookstores, even under the present tions. Endowments of hospitals, or- horrible conditions, are often crowded. phanages, deaconesses, schools, have Their hooks are the last thing, in many shrunk to nothing, and such institu- caBes, that they sell to keep away the tions are closing by scores. The eost wolf from the door. In presenting the Gospel to them we constantly meet

FROM MANY

one inquiry, 'Can you give us some- and to make available the full results thing to read on that question ~ , of this study, 'While thev have some books on the question of evangelical Christianity Preaching in a Mud Village they have not yet so much as made a start. In a conversation with Pastor THE Students' Union, the under- Olson and Pastor Fetler of the Bap- graduate religious organization in tist Church yesterday, they told me the American University at Cairo, has that they had practically no literature undertaken several evangelistic visits in the Russian language for their to neighboring villages. One such preachers and workers to study. To trip is described by a participant: face this problem without an adequate "Although the houses in the village literature will be impossible. " were few, the inhabitants, both human and animal, were very numerous. As AFRICA we went down the narrow village street, the constantly growing crowd Commission Goes to East Africa followed us. 'When we arrived at the house of the amdah (mayor), there I NVESTIGATION of the hygienic, was a good-sized group of the fellahin, economic, and educational condi- who crowded into the little room set tions in the light of experience devel- aside for public gatherings. One of oped in the United States is to be the teachers from the American Uni- .carried on in East Africa by Dr. versity at Cairo conducted the service Thomas Jesse 'Jones, Educational Di- through an Egyptian boy, an underrector of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, graduate at the University, who acted who headed another commission a few as interpreter. The whole thing was years ago. Other American members very simple and informal. After an are Dr. James Hardy Dillard, of the opening prayer, there followed a Bible General Education Board and Presi- story. The Bible, with its Oriental dent of the Jeanes and Slater Funds; illustrations, is real to these folks. As and Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, Agri- one young American put it, 'They culturalist and Botanist of the United just ate it up.' It was different from States Department of Agriculture. services in this country, for the na· The party is to spend eight months in tives repeatedly interrupted with East Africa, Egypt, Soudan, Abys- questions, and during the most intersinia, Kenya, Uganda, Ruanda, Ur- esting part of the story they insisted undi, Tanganyika, Nyasaland, South- on serving coffee to their guests. At ern Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia, the close of the service, tracts with Portuguese East Africa and South simple Bible stories and colored pic- Africa. This Commission has been tures were distributed. After much organized through the cooperation of hand.shaking and well-wishing, they the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Interna- bade us good-by and begged us to retional Education Board, which was turn to tell them some more about recently established by John D. Rocke- Jesus. The next week the men will feller, Jr.; missionary societies of Eu- go back again, and as the interest rope and America, and governments grows, the wives of the faculty memdirectly concerned in Africa. The bers will go out to teach the women." purposes of the Commission will be to inquire as to the educational work in New Mission in the Congo the areas to be studied; to investigate the educational needs of the people in THE Congo Inland Mission is a new the light of the religious, social, hygi- society with headquarters at Grand enic and economic conditions; to as- Rapids, Mich., which sent two workcertain to what extent these needs are ers to the Belgian Congo in November. being met; to assist in the formula- Two others, Mr. and Mrs. Raphael tion of plans designed to meet the Valentine, who have been at Nyanga educational needs of the native races, Station six months write the follow- ing: ' ,We can readily love the people,

in aJl their filth, but to see their fetish tribe before untouched by the Gospel. worship, and to hear the music which After six months of language study they dance with, makes one shudder and some seed sowing, Mr. Beitzel to see how bound they are by Satan. writes of the work: "Weare already How we do need your prayers that seeing some fruitage which makes us the Lord will help us and guide us 'thank God and take courage.' Five in all these things which are so new of the school boys (all kings' sons) to us, and if handled in the wrong will soon be able to read the Word and way will mean a great hindrance in are desiring it. At least four of them His work. Pray also that we may give evidence of following after the speedily get a grasp of the language things of God. ,Ve covet each one of for it is not reduced to writing. What them for gospel heralds. There are a joy it will be when we have the others of the older ones who interest language and can proclaim liberty to us very much. One bright young man the captives." came out clear cut for Christ. He was terribly persecuted by his people and Johannesburg Secret Society they were hindering his attending at the services, And then an attempt T HE recent appearance in Johan- was made on his life by two men one nesburg of a secret society calling night. They were armed with axes, itself by the high-sounding title of and had it not been for the fact that the White TJ(>ague is causing much he was sick that night and not asleep perturbation in the minds of many he might have been ushered into the thinking people in South Africa. The presence of the One he served. He editor of the South African Outlook, endured all these things cheerfully commenting that the thrashing of a and walked in several miles to the young Kaffir who had accosted a white daily services and all day on Sundays. girl "savors too mueh of the doings He had given up his three extra wives of the notorious Klan of the Southern and given every evidence that he States which began its work with meant to go with God. At present he thrashings and easily passed on to the is in trouble of a nature that I canlynchings that have brought such dis- not describe here. I request prayer grace upon the name of American that he may be brought through it by justice and fair play," asks three per- the power of God." tinent questions: "Who are the men who have taken upon themselves the THE NEAR EAST role of accusers, judges and executioners and have usurped the func- Mission Work Resumed tions of the government officials of the country; further we would ask if THE New York Times for January the officers of the law are taking any 10th carried a message from Consteps to deal with the members of this stantinople which read: "Rear Adsociety' in their illegal actions; and miral Bristol announced today that finally, if those who compose this 8e1£- the American hospital at Aintab constituted body of champions have together with the American missionseriously considered the effect upon ary schools at Marzovan, Mardin and the great mass of law-respecting citi- Marash, recently closed by order of zens whose color differs from their the Turkish authorities, will be reown1" opened. " Readers of the REVIEW will remember the statement in the Febru- Work Among the Jarawas ary issue that the Turkish authorities had ordered Dr. Lorrin Shepard of MR. and Mrs. Beitzel, who were Aintab to give up practicing medicine, sent out a little over a Yllar ago as he has no license from the Governto West Africa by the Sudan Interior ment to practice in Turkey. The hos- Mission, after a few months in the pital has had to turn away many pacountry were sent to open work in a tients because the workers simply

NEW:-; FIWYI MANY LANDS

could not attend to them. For the last visory councils, and the Arab agency year, ninety-six per cent of the pa- or any other foreign influence. (4) tients at the clinics have been Mos- The formation of a native democratic lems. Such a record suggests great government in the fullest sense, likehope for the fu,ture of missionary wise a Constitution agreeable to the work in Turkey. It is good news that wishes and spirit of the population. the American State Department has used its good offices to secure the open- First Turkish Woman Doctor ing of the hospital even though permission is not given to Dr. Shepard DR. SAFIEH ALI, a member of the to continue his practice in Turkey. class of 1916 of the Constanti- nople Woman's College, who for the British and Arab in Palestine past seven years has been studying medicine abroad, is the first Turkish TWO cable dispatches which ap- woman to practice in Constantinople peared in the New York Times for where her success has been remark- JIIovember 13th, show some of the diffi- able. She has been holding a clinic culties of the present administration at the American hospital and more in Palestine. The first, after express- than 200 patients have been treated ing the regret of the British Govern- by her there. She is also giving a ment that the Arabs have refused the course of public lectures on the care offer of an Arab agency, points out of children, to which both men and that the Goverpment have made three women are invited. The Director of successive proposals with a view to the Turkish Medical School and the closer association of the Arab com- Rector of the University have both munity with the Administration of personally encouraged Dr. Ali and a Palestine, namely, establishment of a personal letter wishing her success has Legislative Council, on which the been sent from Mustapha Kemal Arabs would have been represented Pasha, president of the new Republic. by ten elected members; reconstruction of the Advisory Council so as to Drawn by the Bible secure effective Arab representation, and recognition of an Arab agency THE power of the Word of God to with functions similar to those as- win men to faith in Christ is illussigned to the .Jewish agency under the trated in the following recent stories terms of the mandate. "Toward all from Persia. A young sheikh, a memthese proposals," says the dispatch, ber of a prominent family, went to a "the Arabs have adopted the same at- native evangelist in a missionary titude of refusal to cooperate, and his party which was visiting the fanatical :IIajesty 's Government have been re- Moslem city of Turbat, and told him luctantly driven to the conclusion that that as a result of reading a few chapfurther efforts on similar lines would ters of the Bible some months before be useless." he had come to the conclusion that Jesus Christ was God, and he wanted The second dispatch announces the to be baptized. "I gave him as much campaign of propaganda on the part instruction as I could," says the misof the New Palestine Arab National sionary, "in the two days before I left Party, and sums up its political aims. Turbat, but he was so busy talking These include: (1) Palestine to re- with his friends about his new faith main Arabic. for the Arab inhabitants, that it was difficult to find time to free from every foreign and Zionist teach him. The next day this man right and influence, since the country proudly brought in one of his friends, is part of the Arab countries. (2) another sheikh, whom he had led to Arabic as the country's official lan- believe on Christ. 'What first interguage. (3) Non~recognition of the ested you in Christianity V' I asked. Balfour declaration, the Palestine 'I came here to the hospital the day Constitution, the legislative and ad- before it closed,' the second sheikh S

prerapyleierd~. 'and the doctor was having used to be, as many widows are, sec- As he read from the Bible ond wife to a heathen man, was bap- and explained its meaning my heart tized and received into the Church in was strangely drawn. Then when I ] 918. She lives in one of the furthest saw how the Christians were here villages, Sagaon, and for over two healing our sick while we were doing vears no one visited her village. Dur- . nothing for them, I realized that the ing an evangelistic campaign one Christian religion must be true.' " group visited Sagaon and found her happy and busy testifying. Five of INDIA her relatives, three women and two Pilgrim Preachers men, were ready to be baptized. After a recent campaign in that village fift.y A NEW method of evangelistic ~o~k asked for baptism. One of our newly is reported from South IndIa III ordained Indian preachers and sesthe Dnyanodaya, which says: sion composed of newly ordained "Twenty-four men called 'pilgrim elders are planning to go out to preachers' (missionaries, pastors and Sagaon to baptize this group. This laymen of evangelistic spirit, who is a sample of the way Kodoli Chris- know English and Tamil, without any tians 'carryon.' "

distinction of missions), will move forward on bicycles from town to Union Church in Patna. town in the Tinnevelly, Madura, Trichinopoly, and Tanjore districts in REV. J. W. PICKETT of Lucknow the summer of 1924 (for one month writes in the Indian Witness of only) with no trunks or boxe.s, but having conducted a service for a re-' with boxes and baggage to be tIed on cent.ly organized union church at the bicycle carriers, accompanied by Patna, the capital city of Bihar and many Christian friends in the respec- Orissa: "A survey made by several tive towns marching through the laymen entirely on their own initiative principal streets, playing violins and disclosed the fact that the Protestant other musical instruments, distribut- Christian community there is divided ing tracts and booklets, and preaching into four main groups, Lutherans, the Word of Life and the beauty of Baptists Anglicans and Methodists. holiness. Lectures in English will be No group was large enough to justify held indoors at night for the educated the organization of a 'church under Indians along the route.. The Pilgrim denominational control, and the mem- Preachers will join at Trichinopoly on bers of the various groups were not the day previous to starting the cam- willing to break their connection with paign. Railway fare and luggage their several denominations in order charge for bicycles will be paid them to unite in a church under the control from their respective places to of any single body. They finally de- Trichinopoly. Then they will move cided'to organize what might fairly from TrichinopolY. Food, toll-gate be called an Indian counterpart of the charges and other necessary expenses community church which has become will be given by the way. The cam- so popular in some parts of America. llaign will end in Tanjore on the last There was some objection to this proday of the month. Railway fare and posal on the part of a section of the luggage charge will be paid from Tan- Anglicans, but it was heartily accepted jore to their respective places." by another section and by the repre- sentatives of all the other churches.

A Faithful Witness Services were instituted early in 1923 and have been held regularly since MISS MARIE GAUTREY, of the then. Ministers of all the cooperating American Presbyterian Mission churches are invited to hold services at Kodoli, western India. writes: as frequently as can be arranged and "Girzabai, an illiterate widow who when no minister is available one of

924) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the lay members of the congregation God's service. A 'poor' man can hand takes the service. Plans are being to the pastor Rs 70 for the year as his made for securing land and erecting special tithe for God, besides what he a suitable building, but in the mean- gives in other ways. I learnt elsetime the services are held in a room where that the converts from the treeand on a verandah of the house occu- climbing class are a particularly fine pied by one of the members." set of men, with such grit in them as makes them successful in many Disestablishment in India branches of work."

RECEN'rLY the Lucknow diocesan CHINA council in India voted on a proposed measure which would sever the A Letter froDl General Feng bond uniting the Indian Church with England and the state. The measure SPECIAL interest attaches to the secured a vote of 55 to 10. A part of following letter which "China's the proviso in connection with this Christian General" wrote to the Britvote, says The Chris'tian Century, is ish and Foreign Bible Society: "that in the judgment of the committee to be elected for that purpose by Headquarters of 11th Division, Nan Yuan, this council, the proposed agreement Peking, 26 September, 1923. to be made between the Church and the Goyernment of India sufficiently Your lett.er includiug a membership cerguarantees the continued use in pro· tificate reached me day before yesterday; vided churches of the formularies and and I am very glad to learn that your customs of the Church of England." Committee have appointed me an Honorary It is understood that if the Church of Foreign Member of your Society. I feel it India becomes independent it will still is a great honor to me, but dare not say I be in communion with the Church of am wortby enough to deserve it. England. Lately I have been busy; hence I am not Gifts from Tree-Climbers able to do so much work for Christ, Our Lord, as I wisbed. However, one thing A c. M. S. missionary in North I'll tell you-that is, all the officers under India, who recently made a tour my command have Bibles and some read in South India and Ceylon, wrote of even every day, of course not all of them; his experiences in Tinnevelly, where yet there are Bible classes during weekdays the Indian Church is largely se1£- and Sunday service on Sunday. We have governing and wholly self-supporting: six Chinese preachers of our own, and the "I had some interesting talks w~th Peking preachers, either Chinese or for· three of the leading Indian clergy. eigners, help Us a good deal. We have es· There are immense numbers of tar tablished a small chapel at the street in trees (palmyra palms) in the district Nan Yuan, where my officers go to preach (which often in North India are a in turn. In a word, I have done as much cause of drunkenness). Here they as my leisure permitted. produce great quantities of .iagari, or sugar. In one part even the 'poor' Please give my thanks to the Committee congTegations are fairly well off, and in your report, and I humbly thank you for are able unitedly to raise Rs 5,000 a your labor as well. May God bless you all. year from the manufacture of jagari, besides contributing Rs 2,000 to col- Yours sincerely, lections. The tar trees have to be (Signed) FENG Yu HSIANG. ·climbed three times a day, to keep the sap flowing. On Sundays they must The World's La.rgest Book be climbed twice, but the people have instituted the rule that all jagari THE Library of Congress possesses gathered on Sundays is devoted to what is said to be the world's larg- est book, in the Chinese .dictionary, which contains 10,000 pages. Instead of gathering the pages together and binding them in a single volume, the Chinese have made them into four or five separate books, like magazines; and these inside books, about an inch thick, are wrapped and fastened cleverly with clasps. This giant among dictionaries is divided into various sections. There is a part de-

voted to words covering celestial mat- five into the Y. M. O. A. and other ters, then geography, human relations, religious organizations as secretaries, science, literature, and government. and the remainder have become engi- It was given to the library through neers, physicians, literary workers, President Roosevelt, to whom it was etc. Rev. Robert F. Fitch, D.D., the presented by the Chinese nation Itt president, writes: "In all these past appreciation of the action of our gov- years no class has graduated in which ernment in remitting the Boxer in- there was a single member who did demnity. not profess his faith in Christ and be- come a member of the Church. 'rhis New Prayer-meeting Methods has taken place in spite of the fact that more than half of our men come T HE church in the Disciples Mis- from non-Christian homes, many of sion in Chuchow, China, has in- them from the most influential families creased its enthusiasm and interest in of the Province…… At present there all activities of the church by some is a student body of 244 young men. unique plans for the prayer-meeting. The two dormitories that we have are For one meeting a list was made of abEOlutely crammed full and twice as students who are members of the many are annually refused entrance church there and are now at school in as are admitted." other cities. Out of a membership of 200, some sixty students are attending Mah-Jong and Missions school in Nanking, Chinkiang, 800chow, Shanghai, Anking, Hwaiyuen. A T the instance of a group of A special effort was made to have the Chinese Christians who recently parents of these students in the pray- met in Hongkong, the National Chriser-meeting. There were sixty present. tian Council of China has written the At another meeting the names of the Federal Council of Churches about children in Chuchow schools who are the playing of the Chinese game of from Christian homes, were tabulated. "mah-jong" by American Christians. There were nearly forty and their The letter claims that the introduction names were written on the blackboard. of the game into the social life of The children as well as the parents England and America is having a were invited and seventy·one at- weakening effect upon the moral tended. For the next meeting a list stamina of Chinese ,Christians. It will be used of all children under states: school age in Christian homes. "Mah·.jong is almost invariably played -World Galt. for money. The stakes are often very high, and as much as $1,000,000 has on oecasion Every Graduate a Christian been lost or won in a night. It is played by all classes, but broadly speaking it is H ANGCHOW Christian College, not countenanced by Chinese of high moral the only Christian college in the standing. To our great sorrow the practice province of Chekiang, China, has of playing mah·.jong for money is increasing made a remarkable re'Cord. It began not only in China generally but in the Chrisas a small primary school in 1845, and tian Church. This increase in not a few is now duly chartered in Washington, cases can be traced to the fact that the game D. C., under a board of directors rep- is being now so largely played in the so· resenting the Executive Committee of called Christian conntries, which is snp· Foreign Missions in Nashville and the posed to give a, certain sanction to its nse Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- by Christians here. This wonld be an argu· sions in New York. Over 1,000 stu- ment easily dealt with were it not that dents have attended this school and good Christan folks are among those who ~ome unde'r its influence. Of the 200 are joining in it. . . . It is not for us full college graduates, about sixty to condemn such persons, nOr would we say have gone into the ministry, about that it is wrong to play mah·jong without seventy-five into businel*!, about thirty stakes. We do feel that, in view of the terrible curse to this land which comes through gambHng and in particular through this form of it, Clnistian people in Eng·

NEWS FROM MANY LAXUS

land and America should seriously consider American missionaries, the only ones whether they ought not to place a limitation upon what may seem to them to be quite there, that they would not be molested. legitimate enjoyment. 'Ve may remind you The American Consul at Yunnan-fu, that the apostle said, "All things are law- Yunnan Province, received a telegram ful, but all things are not expedient." December 23d from Likiang, Yunnan, adjacent to Szechwan, saying that A Chinese Bible Student bandits had captured Batang, which P ASTOR HSIEH, a C. 1. M. work- for years has been at the mercy of er in Anhui Province, has been bands of Tibetan outlaws in territory holding special meetings, including a nominally under Chinese controL two ,,,('pks' Bible training school, at Officials of the United Christian Mis- various points in Kansu Province. sionary Society (Christian Churc11), Miss H..K Levermore, of Tsinchow, then did not believe any of their miswrites of him in China's Millions: sionaries at Batang were molested by "His quiet, bright, thorough Chris- the Tibetans, as mail was arriving tian character has impressed eV'eryone_ regularly, and none of the letters For twenty years he has been giving complained of any molestation_ The his whole time to work for the Lord, Christian Church missionaries are t.he during which time he has never ac- only ones at Batang.

cepted a wage or asked for help, but.

t.old only his needs to the Lord, trust- JAPAN·CHOSEN ing Him to snpply every need for January Earthquakes himself and family, which He never AN Associated Press dispatch, dated has failed to do. He told us some- Tokyo, January 15th, read: "Fifty thing of thp deep testing of the first persons are believed to have been year and the way the Lord met his killed in Tokio, Yokohama, and the need. A simple man of very little outside districts in today's earthschool education, his messages and quake, while many persons were insermons were full of quotations from jured. No casualties among foreignthe Confucian classics and from Bud- ers have been reported." dhist and Taoist sources used with much aptness, often to show that Another report stated: "Hundreds while thC'se religions had good moral- of temporary houses in Yokohama istic maxims they altogether lacked the power to follow them. He spoke crashed, with several hundred casualon many subjPct.s that closely touch a ties, and possibly one hundred deaths. Chinese mind and heart, many of Six telephone girls were killed in the which it would be difficult for a for- collapse of a boarding house in Tokio. eigner to treat with the same force The Y. M. C. .A. building was wrecked. or acceptance. I realize more than One of the main gates of the Imperial ever that the Bible just meets thp, Palace is down The authorities are needs of the Chinese people." taking every precaution to prevent an outbreak of racial feeling such as led to the massacre of Koreans during the earthquake last September_ Two fires Bandits in Batang were speedily checked. The fire fight- BEIJATED news of the capture by ers slowly patrolled the temporary Tibetan bandits of the remote barracks quarters, reassuring the peo- Chinese town of Batang, in the west- ple. ' All telegraph, telephone and ern part of the province of Szechwan, cable lines were put out of operation. "

near the T:ibetan frontier, reached Peking early in January, and carne Student Volunteers for Japan C thence to the New York Times. Ac- ONFRONTED by the millions of Japanese, especially in the rural cording t.o a telegram from Chung- king, Szechwan, the town was taken districts, who are still unevangelized, November 17th. The leaders of the some of the missionaries have corne to bandits, the message says, assured the feel that the time is ripe for larger

things, for a greater consecration of vow against drink, which he has kept Japan's young life to definitely Chris- ever since. His e.onversion soon took tian work, and are praying earnestly place, and he rapidly developed into to that end. Indications are not want- a powerful local preacher. From that ing that the Japanese Church, too, it was only a step to consecrate himlaments the scarcity of workers, and self to the ministry. is waking to larger visions of the immense territory waiting for the Mes- Christians in Japanese Diet sage. Many denominations are thinking of their task in nation-wide terms. F EBRUARY eleventh is a gr.eat na- Hence there is great reason to hope tional holiday in Japan, being the that the call for workers will soon be anniversary of the coronation of the sounded by the Japanese Church, first emperor. For many years the louder than the missionaries ever Reverend Masahisa Uemura had sigcould do, and that some day in the nalized the day by inviting all the near future a definitely-organized Christian members of the Diet to a Volunteer Movement under Japanese special religious service. In 1923 one auspices may be called into being. This of the deacons of Pastor Uemura's past summer two of the younger Jap- church, Mr. Daikichiro Tagawa, M.P., ese leaders met with a group of mis- invited the Christian members of the sionaries to discuss the situation. Diet to meet a number of Christian With the assistance of these two men, leaders, ine.luding several from the it is planned to issue leaflets setting Student Movement. It was most inforth the call to the ministry, and to teresting to see members of different urge the churches to devote specified parties gathered in the bonds of Chris- Sundays to preaching on this subject. tian fellowship. Among other things, Thus it is hoped that the movement the injection of Christian motives into may develop under distinctly J apan- international relationships was earese leadership. nestly dise.ussed. It is a source of gratitude to know that there are Once a Drunken Conductor about thirty Christian members of Parliament among whom are a num- A YOUNG Japanese theological stu- ber of former Studeut Movement dent, whose home is in the city of leaders, many of whom have main- Tottori, owes his present purpose to tained close contacts with the Moyethe devotion of Mrs. Bennett,anAmer- ment. ican woman missionary. He was formerly a railroad conductor, and one The "Water-Level Association" day while intoxicated he insulted a young woman who was traveling ASOCIETY bearing this name has alone. A missionary mother, who was been organized for the uplift and also on the train, interfered in behalf emancipat.ion of 3,000,000 people in of the young woman. The conductor Japan who were formerl)' called eta became very angry, but when he had and have for hundreds of years been cooled down a bit the missionary per- set apart for the special business 'of suaded him to come and see her at her slaughtering animals and the making home when he was off duty. He did of shoes and various despised occupaso, and before he left her house he tions. They are thought by some to had promised never to drink again. be of Korean extraction (prisoners of But the missionarv did not let the war), by others to be pure Japanese, matter end with this promise. A few but to have fallen into disrepute- be- 'days later, to her sorrow, she found ca.use Japan is so largely Buddhist the man half drunk. But her self- and therefore averse to all taking sacrifice and evident motherly interest of life. When they inaugurated in his welfare so overcame the ma.n the movement in 1922, they called that he then and there made a solemn upon their kinsmen to "get firmly to- gether," and said: "We are living in

1924J NEWS FROM l'IIANY LANDS ~31

an age when mankind is about to be and spiritual encouragement gotten converted to God….. Knowing as we once every seven years while on furdo how cold-blooded and callous so- lough-and even then, so great is his ciety is, and what deprivation means, supply, that he can spend ten months we pray from the bottom of our hearts out of his year of furlough going for the warmth and beam of life, from church to church telling of his which we so much prize." Early in work. This is far from the truth, for 1923, 5,000 of the association's 30,000 there is no class of church worker members he,ld a meeting in Kyoto and that stands in such constant need of passed variolls resolutions, among inspirational help and encouragethem these: "(1) To demand the re- ment as the missionary, whose work moval of discriminatory treatment in calls heavily on his spiritual reserve army and navy (it is now practically and whose separation from the church impossible for one of this class to be- life he has always known makes it come an officer); (2) to cease paying difficult for him to be always enthudues to the great Buddhist temples in siastic and hopeful. When we heard Kyoto; and (3) to back up the recog- of the Biederwolf party's plan to come nition of the Soviet Government in to Kwangju, the missionaries were as Russia." The movement is against rejoiced as the native church, for we idols' and on its fiag has a crown of all felt the need of spiritual reviving thorns. Though some fear that these and we were delighted at the prospect people are Bolshevists, others expect of hearing again some real music." it to form an' alliance with the labor movement, which may become mutu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ally beneficial. Disciples in the Philippines Labor Proposes Lower Wages THE Disciples Church is planning SEVERAL months ago the Japam to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary Advertiser reported a remarkable of the founding of its Foreign Missituation in Shizuoka prefecture, sionary Society by a special campaign where two groups of employees pro- for funds, to be used chiefly for new posed a reduction of wages owing to buildings in the mission fields. Mrs. business depression. The example E. K. Higdon says, in World Call, was followed by an association of " The building of the Singalong wood cutters. "The companies gladly Church will mean that that congregaaccepted the demand for an increase tion can have two services on Sunday, in wages made by our members when an adequate Sunday-school, ministerthere was trade prosperity," said the ing to the many children of the leaders, "and the time came for us to crowded district in which it will be help the companies in their struggle located, and a young people's service. to make both ends meet." These things are impossible now be- cause it is using the student church Biederwolf Meetings in Chosen which is a number of blocks from its own district. It will release the Taft DR. BIEDERWOLF, Mr. Homer Avenue Church for the use of the Rodeheaver, Miss Grace Saxe and students in the morning. The rest Miss Hay conducted a four-day meet- house in Baguio will insure a vacation ing for foreigners and Koreans at to at least three missionary families Kwangju, October 23d-26th. What who otherwise might have no vacation this meant to the missionaries is vivid- and will be available for any sick ly put by Rev. L. T. Newland: "There missionaries, who otherwise might seems to be an opinion current in the have to be invalided home. The new home church that the missionary is an home in Manila will stop the payin2: inexhaustible well and can spend his of excessive rents, and by being close days inspiring the native 'churches to the work of the missionary family, to zeal and good works, while he him- will add greatly to its efficiency." self can get along on the inspiration

Call of China's 'Great Northwest: or that of Dr. Kao, and his

Kanan aud Beyond. By Mrs. Howard work so richly crowned, were penned, 'faylor. Map, Illns. viii, 215 pp. Lon- Christian readers would feel well re- don; China Inland Mission. 38, 6<1. paid for their interest. Mrs. Taylor 1923. gives proof that this corner of the vineyard is slowly becoming a garden A new book by Mrs. Taylor, but the of the Lord. Who will help ~ H. P. B. same old spirit of love to all in China, the same proofs cited to show how that spirit is used of God to win Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan.

needy peoples, a still greater readi- 12mo. Price $1.75. Fleming H. Revell ness to carry the glad tidings on the Company, New York. 1923.

part of those newly evangelized, and The great problem of Mexico is an a new field of effort vividly set forth Indian problem. Of the 2,000,000 in- on the edges of lofty Tibet and among hahitants of Guatemala, in Central the various Moslem tribes of Kansu. America 1,200,000 are pure Indians.

In that province, one of China's A vast territory in the Basin of the largest an.d most remote, a scattered Amazon is peopled by half-IVlked sav- force of some threescore missionaries ages, as yet untouched by Christian is cooperating with Chinese workers civilization; of the various peoples in a task that is strenuous, faith de- living within the limits of Ecuador, manding and soul rewarding. In few Peru, and Bolivia less than fourteen books dOBs one find such unusual per cent are of pure, white blood; stories of God's presence among His and more than half of the 7,000,000 workers, such proofs that He hears inhabitants of these countries are and answers prayer, such almost primitive, ignorant agricultural Inmiraculous coincidences. It is doubt- dians, living in an almost uube- less true that with the author's emo- lievable condition of degradation and tional and poetic temperament, she poverty.

has selected and painted her material This book, by an American, pre- and has not told the reader all the sents a study of not only a crying truth. y.et she certainly does not hide need but an unexcelled opportunity thB hardnesses and difficulties of for the investment of effort in that Kansu life and work. Even the most valuable asset of any land-its thrills of travel in the near-Tibetan people. The highland Indians of fastnesses would cause an enthusiast Mexico, Central and South America to hesitate before offering for that arB a distinct field of missionary en- lofty, barren, semi-savage field. deavor, the fringe of which has The 2,500 members of the Chris- scarcely been touched. Inhabiting tian community, more than half of the high valleys and table-lands that them communicants, arB not well edu- form the backbone of the continent, cated; they possess little of this they themselves constitute the back- world's goods and face St. Paul's bone and bulk of the population. It "beasts at Ephesus" in the persons of is generally acknowledged that their hostile Mohammedans and Tibetans; condition today is worse than when they daily suffer semi-ostracism from they were discovered and conquered their own folk-and yet they rejoice by the united rBpresentatives of the in the Lord, and trust in their newly Spanish Church and State.

found Friend and Saviour. Even if The author has had an unusually only one frequently recurring figure, swcessful career in promoting the 232

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

sale and distribution of the Bible in Some items are technically Catholic; Latin America. His ministry brings him into close and constant contact but the substance is generally interwith all classes. Out of a full heart he writes a record of his experiences esting. Perhaps no Protestant volume and observations while pursuing his chosen task, which is in reality a sin- has been written in the same coopercere plea for the down-trodden aborigines in the lands south of us. ative way, and with practically no S. G. 1. connecting links between the letters Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Volume and diary entries. H. P. B. One. Illus., map, xvi. 364 pp. New York. The Macmillau Company. $3.00. 'Francis de Sales Buchanan, Missionary ill 1923. New Guinea. Gilbert White. 59 pp. Though these- "extracts from the Macmillan Co. New York. Society for letters and diaries of the pioneer mis- the Propag"tiou of Ch";stian Knowledge. sioners of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of America" are dedi- London. 1023. cated to "those American Catholics, priests and laity, who, since the foun- Francis Buchanan would probably dation of the Society have opened for it hearts in sympathy, purses in sus- have shrunk from the publicity intenance, and. lips in prayer," it is a sumptuous volume that cannot fail to volved in this biography because of interest Protestants as well. It is a sample of the literature now appear- his humble conviction that he had ing under the enthusiastic heads of Roman Catholic missionary operations achieved nothing worthy of report. as they are beginning from this side of the Atlantic. Bishop Gilbert White, who knew "lYlaryknoll" might seem to be a sBpuircihnagnasntorwyelil~ has written this in- Training Institution in Scranton and such a way that in in New York State and a mission station in Canton Province, China; in the quiet life of this man of God we reality it is the common name of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of see first the source of his selfishness America. Its first quartette of missioners were set apart in September, and frnitfulness. In this age of fever- 1918, and hence this first volume of letters does not speak from any long ish activity and absorption in maexpe·rience. Their first field was in southern Kuang-tung, where they be- terial things it is good for us to be gan work under the French Mission of Paris. From their first arrival, their brought into contact with a soul so progress and doings are circumstantially chronicled almost day by day. purR and with one who sought to serve Sincc all were new to China-except that Father Price, their Superior, had his Master quietly in obscure places. been in China the year before-these The story is a record of noble s~r~­ letters and diaries are naively written and are as readable and full of color ice by one who had very marked lImIas one is likely to find in any modern book of travel and foreign residence. tations. Francis B'uchanan's health For those who wish to know how was always indifferent; his advanced Catholic work from the very start it> year'!' were against him. when he fi~st carried on, this is a fine source-book. went to this field and m some qUIte important respects, he ~a~. :poorly equipped for th-e responslblhtlCs he had to meet. Many who read this storr wil~ praise God for the inspiration It brmgs to them especially those who have feared that 'they could do nothing because they could do so little. Th~ great lesson of this life is that the SImplest service faithfully rendered may be abundantly bless~d by God, Who in His wisdom chooses the weak things of this world to achieve His purposes. c. w. A.

The Land Systems of Mexico. George Mc- Cutcheon McBride. American Geograph· ical Society Reseaych Series No. 12. New York. ., The important place that the l.and question has had in the MexlCan Revolution makes this book of special importance. It is an authoritative nounced to be unsatisfactory; it is thought to contain not one doctrine and unbiased discussion of the ques- but many contradictory doctrines, and its doctrinal developments ;tre retion, including the Agrarian Revolu- garded as obsolete. But back of these contradictions, Dr. Scott discovers an tion which has been going on during "essential gospel" which is the per- lllanent possession of the race. the last twelve years and which still What then is this essential gospel? is the most important question before Surely this is a fair question, but it is never answered by Our author in the Mexican Government. any satisfactory way. One thing, however, seems to be clear-the "es- Mr. McBride states his conclusion sential gospel" of Dr. Scott is not "good news" at all; it is not an acas follows: "From the historical facts eoum; of something that has happened or (as in the teaching of Jesus) somepresented, it is apparent that the thing that was soon to happen. The essential gospel of our author, on the system of latifnndia with peons at- other hand, proclaims not an event but an ideal. He says: ' ,We have tached has long outlived the situation learned to seek the reality of the New Testament teaching not in its specific for which it was introduced as part doctrines but in that which lies be- hind them-in the moral and religious of a conquest regime. Geographical ideal which they seek to interpret" (p.47). 'rhere lies the profound difconsiderations indicate that, while the ference between Dr. Scott's views on the one hand and the whole New Tessize of properties must vary in re- tament on the other; Modernism merely presents an ideal to the human sponse to the diverse physical char- will, the New Testament sets forth a rcde~ming act of God; Modernism acter of the se'veral natural regions, is couched in the imperative mood, the New Testament primarily in a trisuch extensive holdings as now exist umphant indicative; Modernism comes forward with an ideal, the New are not essential in any part of the Testament with a GOSP'll. J. G. M.

country; that, in most districts, they The Home !lnd Health in India. Kate Platt. 216 pp. William Wood & Co. cannot be regarded as the logical New York. 1923. product of the environment; and This is useful preliminary reading that, in many regions, small properties for missionaries expecting to go to India, and to a lesser extent for those are a far more natural response to the going to other parts of the tropics. The author has the very worthwhile conditions of climate, soil, and relief. purpose of trying to guide people at the start; and the range and detail The ethnic composition of the popula- of the book bespeak wide experience.

tion, while making the system possible It is divided into three main sec- tions: (1) Making the Home; (2) in the past, does not demand or war- About the Nursery; (3) Tropical Diseases. rant its continuance, but rather ap- The first of these takes up the techpeals for its abolition. Considerations nique of life in India. With due al- of the economic, social, and political welfare of the country argue for a reduction in the size of the haciendas, for a great increase in the number of ranchos, and for the protection of the pueblo collective holdings until such a time as the Indians shall be able to assume full individual proprietor- ship. " S. G. I.

The New Test;,ment Today. By Ernest Findlay Scott, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology in Uninn Theological Seminary, New York. New York: The MaemilHm Company. 192~ [first printed 1921]. Pp. 92. Price 75 cents.

The New Testament, according to Dr. Scott, is full of contradictions; Paul, the (supposedly late) writer of the Fourth Gospel, and Jesus Himself were children of their own age and were strongly affected by the pagan or late·Jewish currents of thought that prevailed around them. Thus, as a source of Christian doctrine, the New Testament is prolowance or adaptation for the view- The book contains much readable point of a British government or information about the country and business resident of Inaia the info. people. One of its best features is a mation and discussion are informing short vocabulary of well-known J apa- and practical. nese proper names with their pro- The second section, on the feeding nunciation clearly shown. The book and general care of children, is not closes with a simple pagean.t in which exclusively with reference to life in Japanese characters, whom we suspect the tropics, though with special refer- of being real persons connected with ence to India conditions. It should the missions of the Southern Presby- b'j taken as the author intends, as sup- terian Church, describe their conver- plemcntary to further study, but is sion and work for Christ, and in a Ruggestive and condensed statement. which children representing a Japa- From .a medical standpoint, the nese kindergarten or Sunday-school third section on "Tropical Diseases," sing "Jesus loves me" III the Japa- is probably the most generally useful nese version. J. H. B.

for missionaries going to all parts of The Religiolls and Social Problems of the Orient. By Masaharu Anesaki, D.Litt., the tropics. The concise description L.L.D., Pro:!'. of Science of Religion in Tokyo Imperial University; Prof. of of tropical diseases of the tropics, Japanese JJiterature and Life in Harvard University. 73 pp. $1.00. Maemillan many of which are widely prevalent Company. New York. 1923.

elsewhere, as well as in India, is well This brief but interesting and valu- able discussion by one of the most done. Missionaries going out to these distinguished students of religion in the world, is limited to Japan. The regions should have at least this much author combines the highest· culture both of the Occident and of the Orieont knowledge of the prevalent diseases so that it is of great value to get his point of view on the deeper aspects and of their prevention and treat- of developments in Japan.

ment. E. M. D. Four brief chapters describe the outstanding point of contrast in The White Fields of Japan. By Lois .T. the mental attitude of the West and Erickson. 207 pp. 50c paper, 75e cloth. the Ea5t; the interaction of Buddhism Presbyterian Committee of Publication, and Christianity in Japan; the re- Richmon'l, Va. 1923. lation of modern industrialism to spiritllal forces; and the rise of new Mrs. Erickson outlines the progress and significant religious phenomena of Christianity in Japan from its in- in Japan. Dr. Anesaki shows that troduction by Xavier and the Jesuits great things are happening in Japan in 1549, through the time of the in the spiritual realm, but the discus- Dutch Protestants and the long period sion is too brief to give an adequate of seclusion when Japan became a conception of th£'ID. Hermit Nation, up to the coming of the seed-sowers in 1853 and the begin- The point of view is that of the ning of modern missions from 1859. student of religion rather than that of the believer for Dr. Anesaki is not From this point the book deals a Christian, and we have never underchiefly with the Japan missions of the stood that he is a Buddhist, in the Southern Presbyterian Church but so 8ense of accepting the fundamental many types of work are portrayed tenets of that religion as true. He that the book will be of general inter- writes as one to whom religious pheest to all students of missions. Stories nomena are interesting and important, of some of Japan's outstanding lead- but who has himself no definite coners, such as Verbeck and Neesima of victions as to religious truth. the early days, Pastor Uemura, Madame Yajima, I<Jvangelist Kanamori, and Apostle· Kagawa of the Slums, of modern times, are well told.

The last chapter discusses Japan's foothold on the continent in Korea and Shantung from the missionary standpoint.

In the first chapter our attention is wholesome growth where the' foreign attracted by the passage: "It was missionaries' are sole masters of the this sympathy and love [in Bud- 'native converts.' Where is Christidhism] that worked to make roads on anity to be found if mere pity or the prairies, to build bridges over the even contempt on the one side favors streams, to plant fruit trees, to erect submission, or suspicion, or animosity almshouse'S along the highways, to es- on the other; if haughty domination tablisb hospitals and dispensaries, as rules ovel' subservient dependence 1 well as colleges and monasteries …. Ve must refrain from detail in this "But ihis situation is changing; connection, except to point out that yes, it must change if Christianity is there is a large field of history here to be the genuine religion of Christ, yet to be opened up to the Occidental even in the Orient." public. " Dr. Anesaki does injustice both to On some future occasion Dr. Ane- the missionaries and to his Christian saki should present the details here fellow countrymen in this gross cariomitted, for if Buddhism has ever cature. It is not and neve-r has been been a large force for social better- the attitude of missionaries and Japament it has been much misunderstood, nese would not submit to it. not only in the Occident,. but by large numbers of Chinese, Japanese The fourth chapter is the most inand Koreans. teresting and valuable for here the author discusses the rise of the im- Another thing that one! would like portant new religious phenomena in to see elaborated is the following Japan, such as Tenrikyo (although statement (p. 25) : not named) Omoto Kyo, and the move- ments repl'esented by Arishima, "In Buddhism this faith in the Kagawa, and Nishida. Especially deperson of the founder was ever re- lightful is the account of Mr. Nishida's garded as the source of life for those visit to the Omi Mission, founded by who believed in him." Wm. Merrell Vories, at Hachiman, near Kyoto. Mr. Nishida is said to This is something new. "Faith in have discovered there "how property the person of the founder," "those can be made the instrument of spirwho believed in him"-what do these itual living and service instead of a things mean, in Buddhism? We know hindranr~e to them." If Mr. Nishida what they mean in Christianity. When takes that lesson to heart it will revoa man "believes in Christ" he en- lutionize his. entire system of thought. trusts himself to Jesus Christ as a Would that many American Chrisliving Saviour, who can and will do tians could make the same pilgrimage things for him what he cannot do for to Omi, with the same result! A. P. himself. Is any such thing believed by any Buddhist about Gautama? In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. By E. E. 'rhe Shinshu Buddhists haVe! indeed Violette. 12mo. 89 pp. $1.25. George such a faith with regard to Amida, H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. but Amida is not Gautama, the historical founder of Buddhism. Here is a short narrative of a traveler and a tourist in Palestine. Prof. Anesaki is right in exposing The author, Dr. Violette, the editor of the superficial argument, used by Point of View, is a believer in imsome early missionaries, that Chris- mortality and in the bodily resurrectianity should be accepted because it tion of Christ. The visit to Calvary was the basis of Western civilization; and the empty tomb brings the conbut this argument never constituted viction to the tourist that the bodily a considerable portion of the teaching resurrection of Jesus Christ is a vinpresented to the .Japanese. dication of the perfect life of God and an assurance of immortality to One sentence, on p. 30, is a blemish every child of the true and living God. on an otherwise fair discussion: "How can Christianity achieve a

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Tables in the Wilderness. By Amy Wilson books have been published and dis- Carmichael. 12mo. 154 pp. Is, 61l. tributed by the thousands; sex has S. P. C. K. Depository, Vepery, Madras, been taught and talked about in the India, 1923. For sale at 50c a copy home, the school, the church, the press, by Miss Oora Kane, 197 No. Allen St., but today social conditions are worse Albany, N. Y. than before. Evidently knowledge is dangerous unless it is accompanied by The work of' faith and labor of love Christian principles and power to confor Indian children have been richly trol thoughts and acts. Dr. Gray rewarded. Here is the behind-the- here gives in a helpful discussion of scenes story of how the needs have scx problems from a Christian standbeen supplied. It is written in Miss point. He advocates making use of Carmichael's charming style and is a all the ideals and forces that establish stimulus to faith and to sacrificial and strengthen character. He does works. not excuse sin or weakness and holds up a high idea pf purity (md of When Black Meets White. By John Louis marital happiness. We believe, how- Hill. 12mo. 149 pp. The Argyle Pub· ever, that the control of Christ over lishers, Chicago. 1922. all the life should be more clearly emphasized than is done here. It is The race problem is one of the great only the indwelling Christ who can problems of America-but it is not cast out effectually the demon of altogether a colored problem. The selfish and sordid passion. white race is also a problem and will be until its members are thoroughly Lives 0' Men, or George Bowman of Pit- Christian. tenween. By Margaret Pyle. Pamphlet Is net. China Inland Mission. Lon- In this book, the author, a colored don, Philadelphia and Toronto. 1923. man, gives his view of race-relationship. The basis of his thesis is that Mr. Bowman was a missionary of expressed by the publishers in the the China Inland Mission, who spent preface: "To cure the ills of the a few short years in China, but whose world and harmonize the discordant influence was beautiful, strong and notes of life. the sum total of man- far-reaching. kind, including both leaders and followers must think in terms of mind, Life as a Stewardship. By Guy L. Morrill. not in terms of matter." 'The essence Pamphlet. 25c. Presbyterian Board of of the problem is also expressed in Puhlication. Philadelphia.. 1923. the words of Dr. Lyman Abbott: "T.o deny the brotherhood of man is to Five Bible stories on man's re] adeny the fatherhood of God." tion to things. teach the lesson of own- ership, partnership, earning, spend- 11r. Hill takes up the race problem ing and giving on the basis of s.tewin America, north and south; the ardship. The pamphlet is an excellent psychology of the Negro, his. history textbook for Bible classes. and contribution to progress; America's need of the Negro and the race Woman's Magazines Unite. questions of freedom, social equality, amalgamation and service. It is a Two Presbyterian publications, helpful study for people (1f both Woman's Work and The Home Miswhite and black races. sions Monthly, which have hitherto represented the woman's home and Men, Women and God. By A. Herbert Gray. foreign missionary interests have 12mo. 199 pp. Paper, 60c. Associa· .been merged into one monthly mag- tion Press. New York. 1923. azine under the name Missions East and West. The editor will be Miss Present moral and social conditions Lucia P. Towne, of New York, for reveal cl<!arly the great need for several years associate editor of The Christian ideals and standards in sex Continent. The first issue of the new relationship. A few years ago, teach- publication is to be dated April and ers maintained that the motto to be adopted was "know thyself." Sex

its headquarters will be the Presby- is refreshing to note the warmth of terian Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, the author's spirit, and the genuine New York. sincerity of his message on the Divine Program, the Divine Purpose and the Anglo-South American Handbook. Edited Divine Power. J. F. R.

by W. H. Koebel. The Macmillan Com- pany. New York. 1922. More Twice Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

In addition to the usual commercial, 8vo. 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New financial, political, legislative, geo- York. 1923.

graphical, and historical information The study of the psychology of and the notes concerning currency, conversion by no means exhausts the tranl:lport, and bibliography, details subject. The facts are greater than are included in this business hand- any explanation of them. Mr. Begbie book, concerning the best means of enters a different realm than that cov- travel. s. G. 1. ered by the "down and outs" dis- cussed in his "Twice B'orn Men."

The Argentine Republic. Its Development Here he takes up the conversion of and Progress. Pierre Denis, D. es L. college men in the missions conducted Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. in England by F. B. (Frank Bu- chanan). '1'he incidents are more in- Mr. Denis writes of the conquest of teresting than are Mr. Begbie's the soil by man and the exploitation philosophizings on them. He does not of the natural resources. The develop- understand, or fully appreciate, the ment of agriculture and cattle breed- spiritual forces and processes that ing is carefully studied, as well as the account for the transformations, but growth in population and enlargement he records some modern miracles that of the urban centers. The author, in awaken his admiration and baffle his mentioning these aspects of Argen- philosophy, though he does not admit tina, has dwelt upon the early history and development of the various re- it. sources of the country, thus giving a foundation for a clear understanding A Protestant Encyclopredia. of iis pres.ent industries. Mr. Denis, "hO&8 work on Brazil in the South Representatives of twelve Protes- American series will be remembered, tant denominations have joined in the is an authority on South American incorporation of a new religious edusubjects and his view upon these ques- cational body known as The Institute tion& is of recognized value. s. G. I. for the Advancement of Christian Knowledge, with Judge Henry Wade Every Member Evangelism. By J. E. Rogers, LL.D., as president. The first Conant, D.D. $1.50. Sunday School ~tep in the Institute's program, which Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. contemplates the study of religious Every zealous pastor will be greatly problems and engaging in religious stimulated by reading this book so full surveys and research, will be to secure of helpful suggestions on personal the publication of an "American En- evangelism. The presentation of the cyclopredia of Christianity," for theme moves steadily forward to its American Protestantfl. Theore is an destination. Dr. Conant rightly places editorial board of nine Protestant the responsibility for soul winning scholars, headed by Dr. Joseph Cullen where it belongs—on the individual Ayer, professor of ecclesiastical his- believer. With pungent, straightfor- tory in the Divinity School of the ward style the argument is developed. Protestant Episcopal Church, in Phil- The effect is cumulative. From the adelphia. The work will be in twelve scriptural basis, the author carries the octavo volumes, extensively illus- reader through the practical applica- trated, of approximately a million tion of this theme, past the diffi.culties words each, and will require six years of personal work, to a program, which, to be completed. The editorial policy as he says, will save the Church. It will be strictly impartial, from an

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

objective point of view, and it is pro· are dealt with; also the part of a wife posed to have at least two different in giving and the rightful training of writers handle subjects which are open children. Stewardship is shown to in- to controversy. The publisher is to be clude the right use of intangible Appleton, publisher of the Catholic values such as time, strength, example, Encyclopredia. ' , 'fhe need for a body service, attitUde, life and prayer. In- like the Institute for the Advance· dividuals, churches, heads of families, nmnt of Christian Knowledge," says financial committees and others will .Tudge Rogers, "arose out of present- find here a wonderful storehouse of day conditions. This is a day of a fact, Bible teaching, illustration, and new and widespread religious renais- practical suggestions.

sance. It is an hour in which the Answered Prayer in China. By Charles E. Protestant Church of the United Scott. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50. The Sunday States faces new duties, hears a new School Times. Philadelphia. 1923.

call to new activities. The purposes Nothing is more stimulating to faith of the Institute, in general, are to and life than authentic narratives of function as a laboratory of religion, direct and specific answers to prayer where competent workers can engage such as are given here. Dr. Scott in research and where church prob- speaks from experience in a way that lems can be studied." should convince doubters and .

strengthen saints. His volume in- Shelton of Tibet. By Flora Beal Shelton. cludes stories of conversion, demon Illus. 8vo. 319 pp. $2.00 net. George exorcism, cures, money returned, res- H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. cue from robbers, persecution 'Cnded, plots foiled, opposition overcome and Those who already know of the ad· lives transformed. The stories are venturous and self·sacrificing life, and calmly and convincingly told in a way the tragic murder of Dr. Shelton, a that holds the interest and stirs the little over a year ago, will welcome heart. this stirring account of his heroic and useful life on the borders of the For· bidden Land. rlfrs. Shelton, his con- . A Guide of Religious Pageantry. By Mason Crum. 12 mo. 134 pp. $1.25. The stant companion. tells the story as no Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. one else could. It is a true hero tale. more interesting than many novels, The American public is running full of information about the country wild on plays and pageantry. Even and people and rich in adventure educated people are fast 10'sing their among strange people. The narrative power of concentration and enjoyment forms a clarion call to others to take of any serious book or disconrse. up the work of carrying the Gospel They want their information highly to these neglected people of the" Roof spiced with pictures and action. 'fhis trend is unfortunate, but naturally of the W orId." Christian educators are trying to turn The Christian and His Money Problems. this fad to account for Christ and mis- By Bert Wilson. 8vo. 236 pp. $1.50 sions. It is yet too early to judge as net. George H. Doran Co. New York. to the ultimate outcome, but many of 1923. the plays and pageants are instruc- A Secretary of the Society that tive and impressive. Prof. Crum of Rtarted the "Men and Millions Move- Columbia, South Carolina, here gives ment" has set forth, on biblical prin- some excellent advice on the history ciples and with illustrations from life, and use of religious drama, how to the Christian idea of wealth, its in- produce a pageant and includes lists crease. and its use. Stewardship and of books, plays and pageants for va- partnership with God are rightly em- rious ages and special occasions. The phasized and valuable suggestions are list is not very discriminating for it given as to administration. Covetous- contains some plays that do violence ness is shown to be a sin; temptations to the Biblical narrative and teaching. Reigning in Life. By J. East Harrison. with me after this, for I bear branded 8V0. 212 pp. $1.50. The Sunday School on my body the owner's stamp of Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. . Jesus. " The parallel edition makes The greatest secret in life is the this volume still more valuable for secret of victory. This includes power, study. purity, peace, satisfaction, service. Dr. Harrison is a man with a thor- I ough knowledge of the Bible and of The Art of Preaching. Charles R. Brown. wide, practical experience. He is a popular Bible teacher at Mount Her- 250 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co New mon School and at Northfield. In York. 1922. these twenty-ow, helpful talks on the secret of victory over sin, weakness These Lyman Beecher Lectures for and failure, he clearly presents the Bible teachings on the believer's king- 1922-23, delivered at the Yale Divinship and the divine ideal for the Christian life. The studi€s will be ity School. deal with the technique of fonnd profitable for personal life and they might well form the basis for preaching. The eight chapters discuss prayer-meeting topics. very clearly and helpfully the Sig- The Gateway to China. Pictures of Shang- hai. By Muq Kinde Gamewell. Illus. nificance, the Basis, the Content, the 8vo_ 272 pp. $2.00 net. l'leming H. Revell Co. New York. ]923. Measure, the Lighter Elements, the Shanghai. a city where ancient and Delivery. the Setting and the Soul of m[)dern civilizations meet, is described by Mrs. Gamewell who is a careful the S!'rmon. It is not a textbook but observer Dnd an interesting writer, having lived in China for fourte€n is delightful reading, packed with years. The first edition of the volume, describing the city, its shops, homes, practical suggestions and common schools, business. customs, foreign philanthropies and Protestant mis- sense advice for students and preachsions, was published in 1916. It is here revised and a new chapter is add- ers. H. A. A. ed on "~hanghai of Today." The story of Prot€stant Missions in Shang- The Miracle Man and the Wond~r Book. hai is well told. By Fred J. Meldan. 12mo. 7f) pp. 35 and 75 cent.s. Bible Institute Colportage The New Testament-a New Translation. Association. Chicago. ]923. By James Moffatt; together with the authorized version and an introduction to Christ and the Bible are the subject the New Testament study. 8vo. $2.50. of this earnest presentation of the Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. grounds for faith in the deity of Jesus and the inspiration of the Book. Moffatt's translation is already well-known for the fresh light it With the Judeans in the Palestine Camsheds on some of the New Testament paign. Lientenant-Colonel J. H. Patterpassages. In part it is more of a son. Illustrated. 270 pp. $2.25. Macparaphrase than a translation and millan Co. New York. 1922. there are occasionally undignified colloquialisms and unwarranted trans- This story of a Jewish brigade, positions of the text where the trans- formed by order of the British War lator thinks the connection is thus improved. The epistles are especially Office, to serve under General Allenby well done and contain many striking passages. Note, for instance, Gala- in his Palestinian campaign, is written tians 6: 17, "Let no one interfere by the colonel in charge. Although the brigade is credited with some very commendable things the book is not altogether pleasant to read, partly be- cause the author feels so deep a resent- ment against Jews and Gentiles who did not give the plan their approval; and partly because the brigade had to submit to many galling acts of injustice and discrimination on ac- count of its being a. Hebrew unit.

After reading this story or that of the treatment of Negro soldiers in the American army one feels that the Anglo-Saxon generaly is greatly af- flicted with that ugly thing called race prejudice. R M. L.

GREECE

EGYPT $455 to $1390 PALESTINE MIDNIGHT SUN-LAPLAND ALASKA-THE GREAT WEST rr f World's Sunday Our School Convention lOUrS Give as Much as Any Give More Than Many , Cost Less Than Any Write To-day for Itinerary THE WICKER TOURS, Richmond, Va. "Travel Free from Worry" with NEW BOOKS The Blind The Business of Missions. COl"l18lim ][. Need Bibles! pll.tton. 281 pp. $2.00. The I1Incmil1all Co. New York. 1924. B IBLES with raised type for those unfortunates who Color Blind-Missionary Play in Thre~ Acts. crave the comfort of the Margaret T. Applegarth. 10c. George Holy Book, are diStributed ilee by H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. the New York Bible Society.

Divine Inspiration of the Bible. W. K ''It is beyond words to tell you Vine, ':I.A. 119 pp. 28, !l!l. Pi('kcrillg how much I appreciate these vol- & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. urnes," writes one recipient.

Law vs. Lawlessness. Edited by Fred H. They ask your help. The annuity Smith. 186 pp. $1.00. Fleming ll. plan gives you an opportunity to Revell Co. New York. 1924. participate in this work, through an investment which will yield you Labour in India. J. H. Kelman. 2,(; Fl'· a substantial incorne for life4 $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Learn huw generosity actually pays cash Modern Religio-Healing; ;1,,"'S 'fheOl':,," dividends of God's Word. C. E. Putnam. 166 pp. Write for booklet No. 7 50c paper. 153 Institutt' Place, Chicago. 1924. New York Bible Society Ian Macfarlane, Medical c.Iissionary at 5 E. 48th Street New York City Nazareth and Captain R. A. ,:1. C. 94 pp. Tlw a/drs! RIMe ~)'OCldt' zn ..lVC7(1 York e, Buchan ObserveT')' Press. Petel'hend, and the only orgamzatlOJl dlstnbutmg Scotland. Blolcsfrce I1l the CIty a1ld harbor.

Seeing Life Whole. Hemy C. King. 160 pp. $1.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

Twelve Great Questions About Christ.

Clarence E. Macartney. 221 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD in writing to advertisers. Formef Savages Are Transformed Into Christian Workers Through the Teaching of the Bible You Can Help—lf You Will Kwato Needs a Bible School. It Will Cost $50,000 and Will Train P apuan Christians to Win Their Countrymen to Christ THIS SCHOOL INCLUDES Dormitory for Girls …….. . $1,500 Dormitory for Boys .. . …. " 1,500 A School Building . . . . . . . . .. S, 000 Dormitory for Women…. 4,000 Dormitory for Men.. . …. .. 4, 000 Community Dining Hall…. . 3,500 A Kitchen …… 2, 000 .t RAW NEW GUINEA HEATIIEN One Hundred Dollars a Year Will Train Two Christian Evangelists Graduated Volunteers Are Ready to Go Out from America if Their Support Is Provided A Hospital Is Greatly Needed fOf a Popu- lation of 20,000 People. It Will Also Train Native Nurses. Total Cost, $50,000 A Child in the Mission School Can Be Supported for $30 a Year WILL YOU HELP?

Send Your gills 10: KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York New Guinea Evangelization Society, Inc.

REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, Misaionary JOIn the Society. Quarterly Reports Will Be Mailed to Members BOARD OF nmECTORS Samuel R. Bogg s, Pres. Allan Sut h erlan rl . S,-c . l)hilip E. Howard John L. Steele Hugh R . Ivlonro, V ,ce-Prt's. Hev. Charles L Abel Arthur Y. :lcckcr n el avan L . Pierson Valter McDougall. Treas. Alwyn }1all, Jr. ". G . c . .fi ll e r .Robert P. Vilder

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1924

NUMBER Z

.. FEBRUARY, 1924 AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS EDITORIAL ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS A RESIDENT OF TURKEY NATIONALISM IN BURMA—1923 RAYMOND P. CURRIER THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA CLARENCE H. HAMILTON A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO JAY S. STOWELL A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 1l.50A YEAR 2S CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY land REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Make America

for The Friendly Service of the World THROL'GH 3455 Organized Churches 2272 Ordained Ministers 3898 Stations including Sunday-School Missions 724 Unordained Workers 233 Schools 964 Teachers 145 Neighborhood or Community Houses 169 Field Workers 28 Hospitals and Dispensaries 16 Doctors and 46 Nurses AMONG 14,000,000 Foreign-Born 12,000,000 Negroes 5,500,000 Southern Mountaineers 4,500,000 Latin Americans 3,900,000 Jews 1,750,000 Mexicans 1.500,000 Migrant Laborers 336,000 Indians 200,000 Orientals 54,000 Alaskans IS THE TASK.

THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U. S.A.

Send Your Gijts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please mention THE MIBSION.AJlY REV1E~V OF THE "'''ORLD in writing to advertisers. "

McCUTCHEON'S Department for Men A DEPARTMENT within a store-almost a store within a store- presenting a carefully selected, yet moderately priced, collection of iml?orted and domestic accessories for wear in town or country.

SHIRTS . PAJAMAS . BATHROBES . UNDERWEAR DRESSING GOWNS AND SMOKING JACKETS COLLARS, NECKTIES AND MUFFLERS SOCKS-SILK, WOOL AND THE MIXTURES SWEATERS AND GOLF HOSE Req. us Tht. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York A Guaranteed Incollle!

A re You Interested!

You can secure a life income, above pre- vailing interest rates and at the same time help advance the Kingdom of God.

Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to actvertisera. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilo.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1924'

Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… AN "OPEN DOOR" POSTER FOR CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 THE AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS FOREIGN MISSION EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE NUGGETS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER ()QNVENTION THE ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS …………………. . . …….. . ….. . " ………………………… BY A RESIDENT OF TURKEY 93 Aver!! d;,seriJminating statement of facts, showing how far Turkish opposition is hindering Christian missions in 1'urkey.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND P. QURRrEl! 98 A study of the faots ooncerning the awakening of national consciousness among the Burmese.

THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA …….. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON 104 The definite results of Christian missionary w(»"k as seen after over a century of evangelistic and educational effort in carrying the Gospel to the Chinese.

WANG MEl-A CHINESE NATHANAEL . . . . . . . . BY MRs. JONATHAN GOFORTH 107 The very impres8sive story of a young Chinese and his conversion to Christ.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO ……. .By JAY S. STOWELL 110 The results of Christian work among Chinese in Mexico on the Califorma borde…

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA ………………………… BY H. O. VELTE 114 The thrilling story of the cause and effect of a dash between Mo/wnrvmedans and Hindus, showing the need for strong control in India.

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA . . . . . . . . . . . BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 118 Aotual results seen in a recent visit to the Dutch missions in MOolaysiOo, especially in the work for lepers.

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN …… BY H. V. S. PEl!KE 122 The effect of the reaent disaster upon the native Chr>.stian ohurohes in the Tokyo area and the possible results to the progress of Chr>.stiawity.

THE POWER THAT IS CHANGING KOREA ••……….. By M. L. SWINEHART 126 The wonderful story of spiritual awakening under the injiuence of the Holy Spirit on KoreOons, rlJmlinding one O'f Apvstolil< days.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT TEACHING . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 128 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN •••… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN' 136 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 155 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 centll. Published monthly. COPYl"ighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEw PUBL{SlUNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbUcatl~nel~~6~. IgI~r~:tlY'sst;~;ailarrlSburg. Editorial !aJtsrus~~~~~l~, T{5~SFf~th Avenue. Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as secon4-class matter at the Post 011100. Harrlsburc, Pa., nnder Act ot March 3, 1879. PERSONALS DR. JOHN R. MOTT, Chairman of the In- William ternational Missionary Council, has sailed for Jennings Bryan Enrope and wiII in March and April hold a series of conferences with nlissionaries WOl'k- whom God has raised up in such a ing iu North Africa, Egypt, Turkey, Syria. conspicuous way as 8 champion of and Palestine and other Moslem lands. the Christian faith, w ill write seven illuminating articles on .. .. * The Questions in Dispute RORACE E. COLEMAN, Secretary in Japan for the World '8 Sunday School Assoe;ation, The Inspiration of the Bible has ;recently retnrned to America with a. The Deity of Christ large set of most interestmg slides which The Virgin Birth show the earthquake aud its results. He is The Blood Atonement ready to give lectures and may be addressed The Resurredion of the Body lit 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City. The Miracles The Origin of Man *** Mr. Bryan will make plain in this MRS. CH,,-RLES M. ALEXANDER, the widow stirring series of articles beginning of the well-known singing evangelist, and early in 1924, and published exclu- Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Baltimore, Mary- sively in land, were married recently at the home of Mrs. Alexander in Birmingham, England. what is the Bible teaching on each Mrs. Alexander, as Helen Cadbury, was the founder of the Pocket Testament League, an organization in which Dr. Dixon was also . greatly interested.

REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, for four years Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council, has resigned to take a pastorate in the Congregational Church of Laconia, New Hampshire. Mr. Roundy and Dr. Anthony have done very effective service in this in- terdenominational home: mission organiza- tion and it will be difficult to fill their places.

* .. * REV. CHARLES A. BROOKS, D.D., has ,'e- signed as secretary of the Baptist Home Mission Society, to accept a call to the pas- torate of the Englewood Baptist Church in Chicago, Ill. .

* * *' Mrss RUTH MUSKRAT;· ,Cherokee Indian, now a junior at Mt. HOlYQke College, called on President Coolidge on Dec. laUI to ap- peal for more schools for the Indians of America, and afterwards remained for luncbeon at the White Rouse.

OBITUARIES of these great subjects, how each Rfl'. REV. M. W. H. STIRLING, first Bishop has been attacked, and why belief of the Falkland ISlands, and senior Anglican Bishop, died ill London on Nov. 19, 192H, in in these doctrines is essential for the ninety-fifth year of his age. the Bible believer. Your sub- *** scription on the attached ,!e~!~. DR. JOHN HENRY JOWETT of London, for .. CO ten years pastor of the Fifth Avenue Pres- coupon will be dated to byterian Churcb of New York, and perhaps ~~~ the most persuasive and helpfUl preacher of the present generation, died of heart failure include this eagerly ~..,.~ .,-,,< 37 in England on December 20th. The Christian world is richer because of his life and awaited series. at ~~a.<.~<..,0.<l"''.$'''-SUNDAYTHSECHOOL message. t..~"t:'S.1 TIMES COMPANY B•• 1550 REV_ A. E. THOMPSON, the author of "A. ,;,>",…… Phil.d.r"l>ia, Pa. Century of Jewish Missions" and for many years a missionary of the Christian and 0fl1>i-'''O~ For the 25 cents enclosed Missionary Alliance at .Jerusalem, died on ~~llZ)~ December 31st in Nyack, New York. He .."'~<' please send Tbe Sunday School was an able and Christlike man and made Times for 10 weeks, including the a distinct contribution to Christian thought Jseues containing Mr. Bryan's artl. and progress. cles, to Name …………………………••.

Address ……………………..•…

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. set ore thee China an oren oor no man caannd sh.ut 1….~..

A STUDENT'S POSTER EXHillITED AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN INDIANAPOLIS

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. FEBRUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TWO AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEIMEN']' AND MISSIONS T HE ninth Student Volunteer Oonvention, held in Indianapolis, December 28th to .January 1st, was unique and, in some re- spects, an epoch-making Oonvention. It was not.a foreign missionary gathering, if one would judge entirely by impassioned missionary appeals and a high tide of enthusiasm for the evangelization of non-Ohristian peoples. Probably not many of the five thousand students who attended the Oonvention, from nearly a thousand colleges and technical schools of North America, were led to enlist in service abroad; but it was a remarkable Oonvention, nevertheless. The full significance of the gathering can only be estimated by its results, and it is yet too early to discover of these, but there is reason to hope that the influence will be great and beneficial, both at home and abroad.

This Convention was a marked contrast to previous gatherings of the Movement, which have all been unusually inspiring student gatherings. This year there was the same evidence of prayerful preparation and of masterly organization; the same enthusiasm and the same sense of latent possibilities, that have characterized previous Volunteer Conventions. But this year there was a differenceas many expected there would he after the incipient insurrection at Des Moines four years ago.

After that Oonvention the students were given a larger share in the executive work of the organization to the extent that younger leaders were placed on the Executive Oommittee and a Student Oouncil was formed, representing the volunteer bands of the United States and Oanada. To meet their wishes, also, the program was enlarged to include many topics such as Race Relationships, Industrial Betterment, International Peace and the Youth Movements-topics not ordinarily classed under "Foreign Missions." The result was at first d,isturbing, but in the end was reassuring, for the students gave encouraging evidence of sane judgment, of a spirit of consecration, of ability in leadership and of a desire to exalt Ohrist.

8S

In other respects, also, the Oonvention was unique. It was not a "spoon fed" audience, or a "table d'hote" feast that was set before the students. It was rather ~{ "cafeteria" or "a Ia carte" bilI of fare. The older missionary leaders did not simply hand out what they thought the younger generation needed, but the youth were consulted as to what they would like to have and how they wished it served. As a result, much of the time was taken up with a discussion of the, before-mentioned topics, related more to the practice of Christianity than to its propagation. But the topics discussed were shown to be closely related both to American student life and to the evangelization of non-Christian peoples.

.Another noticeable change was the introduction of discussion groups, fifty of which, under student leadership, discussed freely the topics of their choice. The climax of these discussions came on Tuesday morning, the last great day of the feast, when, with an able student chairman of their own selection, the whole convention heard fellow-students present different sides of the problems of Race Relationship and plans for the Preservation of Peace. In discussing Race Relationships, a southern student, a northern Negro, a northern college man and a Filipino presented different views. The majority favored no racial discrimination in politics, industry and religion, but none favored intermarriage. It was proposed that, in going back to their colleges, the students work to eliminate the attitude of white superiority, make friends with those of other races, and pro- mote a better understanding in place of race antagonism.

In the discussions on War, which was a favorite topic, all agreed that war is horrible and that it causes more evils than it remedies. The platform debate was conducted hy four men, the first of whom (from California) defended the proposition that military preparedness is the best way to avoid disastrous warfare. Less than five per cent of the students supported this view. The second speaker (from Boston University) upheld the proposition that while war is unchristian, it cannot be immediately abolished and that the best preventative is through education and the removal of the causes of war by Ohristianizing onr political, industrial and social systems.

Abont seventy per cent voted in favor of this platform. The third speaker (from the University of Nebraska) aroused much enthusiasm in favor of the settlement of international disputes through a WorId Court and a League of Nations. The vote in favor of this position was almost unanimous. The fourth speaker (from Union Seminary, New York) bravely defended his position in favor of non-resistance since "war defeats its own ends," causes new wars and is contrary to the spirit and teachings of Christ. Less than ten per cent voted in favor of the extreme pacifist position. .

There were other features in the Convention that seemed strange to those who have attended previous gatherings of the Volunteers.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The honored leaders of the past thirty-seven years were conspicu- ously absent from the program. Dr. John R. Mott was not the pre- siding genius, having resigned four years ago as Chairman of the Executive Committee. His place was ably filled by Dr. Joseph C. Robbins while a young man and a young woman student acted as vicechairmen. There was a new quartette, from the Lutheran Seminary in Minneapolis to replace the familiar" Association Quartette." The ,,! only speakers of former Conventions who gave platform addr,esses were Drs. Mott, Speer, Eddy and atson-one each. The only Mis- sion Board Secretary on the program was Robert E. Speer and addresses by missionaries were limited to those by Dr. Charles R. Watson of the American University in Cairo, Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia and Professor Kingsley Birge of the International College, Smyrna-all from Moslem lands. Many other missionaries and secretaries were present and took active part in section meetings of the Convention.

When the Convention adjourned on the evening of New Year's Day, it was, however, with a distinct and devout sense of encouragement as to what the future holds, for mankind under consecrated Christian leadership such as was manifested by this student generation. If the Youth Movement in America can produce and put forward such leaders, there is reason to look to the future with bright hopes for the victory of Jesus Christ over the hearts and lives and institutions of men of all races.

And yet, our hope is not in man, in human leadership or in any man-made program; our hope is in God and in the Gospel brought to us through His Son, Jesus Christ. Here indeed is the ground for encouragement in this Convention. Not only the" elder statesmen" and the missionaries, but the students themselves, in their forums and in platform addresses magnified Christ and upheld His standards. The representatives from non-Christian .Japan, China, India, Africa and the Philippines, with one accord, exalted Christ and His Gospel as the only hope of their people, and they called on His followers in America to come over and reveal Him and His way of life.

The Student Volunteer Movement may be entering upon a new phase of service. It has done a great work which has resulted in over 10,000 Volunteers going as missionaries to foreign fields in the past thirty-seven years. Let us hope that the Movement will not be sidetracked frOID its main purpose to enlist and train students to carry the Gospel to non-Christian peoples. That task is unique enough and great enough to engage its whole attention until "this generation" is evangelized. It is eminently wortp' while for Christian students to meet and discuss present-day problems that have to do with the practical out-working of the teachings and spirit of Christ, but that should not supplant the occasional meetings of Student Volunteers, with others interested, to consider especially the need of vast numbers of our fellowmen who know not Christ, and the

personal responsibility resting upon His followers to make His way of Life known to all.

The solution of the world's problems is not to be found through self-expression and natural race development; it must come through the Christ-expression in human life and the bringing of mankind into line with the will of God throngh the dedication of life to Jesus Christ and His program.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE I T would be difficult to overestimate the importance of the annual interdenominational Conferences of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America to the world-wide campaign of Christian Churches. These conferences are what general staff meetings are to a military campaign, for they bring unity and effective cooperation where otherwise there might be failure through lack of harmony. As one of the speakers at the recent Foreign Missions conference at Atlantic City remarked, "The greatest hindrance to the advance of the Christian Church in the non-Christian world is division and discord among the forces that are charged with the responsibility of carrying on the work."

Looking back over the past thirty years since the first of these annnal conferences was held, there are evidences of great progress made through a better understanding of the immense task before the Church, in better methods learned from the experience of others and of more effective coordination among the workers in different branches of the Church. Thirty years ago, the Boards too often entered fields without nuch reference to the work and plans of other denominations and without an adequate knowledge of the comparative needs of different fields. They made their educational, literary and medical programs independently, without considering the time and money that might be saved, and the greater efficiency that might be secured, through cooperative effort.

Plans for the promotion of interest in the Church at the Home Base were dependent upon the ability and experience of individual executives, for administrators took little advantage of the wisdom of other Church Boards. Each worked out its own program and devised its own methods. Today, the wisdom and experience of each board and society are placed at the disposal of all the others through annual conferences and printed reports. Today, also, joint surveys of the mission fields and reports of commissions to foreign lands reveal the most needy fields, the comparatively overcrowded areas, the mistakes in policies, and the most fruitful methods in different missions and forms of work.

Through cooperation with the !nternational Missionary Council, the Protestant Churches of America, Europe, Australia and the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mission lands are also brought into close contact in the interest of a united and more effective program.

At the thirty-first annual conference, held in Atlantic City, Janu- ary 8 to 11, the outstanding topics for discussion were the best methods for cultivating interest in the home Church, how more wisely and intensively to marshall the forces for work abroad, how cooper- ation may be made effective in such fields as Latin America, in dealing with the present situation in Japan, and in furnishing ade- quate Christian literature for non-Christian peoples.

The subject of cultivating interest in the Church was discussed at two sessions and it was generally agreed that to enlist effectively the sympathy of Christians at home, it is necessary to furnish them with definite information as to the needs, program and progress of the work, and to show, by concrete examples, how Christians can use their talents and money to the best advantage for the Kingdom of God. One of the methods adopted was illustrated in the recent campaign of education conducted in the Methodist Episcopal Church by Mr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. In this campaign, bishops, superintendents and heads of Christian institutions were gathered together in a series of training classes to study "The WorId Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church," a very complete and interesting survey volume showing the conditions and needs of the work throughout the world. By a series of training- classes, this method of study was carried down to all the local churches so that, as nearly as possible, the facts were placed before each member. One result, thus far, has been the sale of 400,000 sets of the survey volume, with its 704 pag-es and 725 maps and illustrations. The Free Methorlist Church also reported a successful program for the education of laymen that has resulted in a six-fold increase in gifts to foreign missions during the past few years.

An important resolution, adopted at the Atlantic City conference, authorized the Committce of Reference and Counsel to arrang-e for an interdenominational foreign missions conference to be held in North America during the winter of 1924-25. This will be similar in scope to the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900 and the Edinburgh conference of 1910. On account of the present dis- turbed conditions in Europe and the economic distress, it was not deemed advisable for the British and Continental Societies to join in making arrangements for the coming gathering of Protestant missionary forces but it will, nevertheless, be a: world conference in which leading Christians of other lands will take a prominent part. The time, place. program and personnel are left in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The officers for the world conference, 1925, are Dr. Frank Mason Norih, Chairman; Sir Robert Falconer of Toronto and Mrs. Anna Atwater, vice chairman; F. P. Turner, Secretary and Alfred E. Marling, Treasurer.

Other topics discussed at Atlantic City were the Japan earthquake and its results, the needs of Latin America (especially the millions of unevangelized Indians), and the proposed conference to be held at Montevideo, Uruguay in 1925. Preparation will be made for this latter conference by reports of commissions prepared on the field relating to unoccupied areas, the Indians, education, medical and social work, evangelism, literature, the Church on the field and cooperation. Another conference, to include workers in Mexico, Central America and the West Indies, will be held in Mexico City.

Another series of important missionary gatherings are to be held this spring in the Near East under the auspices of the International Missionary Council, and under the direction of Dr. John R. Mott. One is to be held in North Africa, one in Egypt and one in Syria or Palestine to take up the problems peculiar to missions among Moslems.

Noteworthy results of interdenominational cooperation during the past year were shown in the report of the Committee of Reference and Counsel and of the International Missionary Gouncil. The Committefl, of which Dr. William I. Chamberlain has been chairman, is divided into many sub-committees that deal with questions relating to missions and governments, Christian literature in the mission fields, joint educational interests, missionary preparation and missionary research. The report for the past year shows the great value of the work done. For example, the secretary has cooperated with British and American Governments to facilitate the securing of passports for 2,500 missionaries going out to work in India, as well as for many seeking to enter other fields. The problems connected with hindrances to missions in Portuguese colonies and attacks on missionaries in Peru have also been dealt with advantageously. The return of German missionaries to their former fields now under British control has been facilitated and much of the work of German societies has been taken over temporarily by American organizations. The investigations of the commissions sent out to study education in Africa were also greatly facilitated by the cooperation of the secretary of the Committee. It is now proposed to send a joint commission to Japan, representing the various societies at work there, to study plans for reconstruction and extension, especially in the devastated area. Among the problems that such a commission might consider would be cooperative enterprises and agencies, readjustments in location, equipment and interrelationships of denominational enterprises, and the nature and number of workers required.

The spirit of fellowship, understanding and unity engendered by these annual conferences is one of their most valuable features. Only those who have been privileged to attend them can fully appreciate the spirit of earnest devotion to their great task that characterizes these missionary executives.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

THOUGHTS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION'

The Wise Men, though they were Student Viewpoints far away, followed the gleam and Are the students of today ready to found Christ, while Herod, though devote their lives unselfishly to Christ only six miles from Bethlehem, never and are they manifesting the power found Him. ROBERT P. WILDER, to move their generation as did the founders of the Volunteer Movemeontf Secretary of the Student Volun- teer Movement. · .. .WALTER H. JUDD, *' .. .. Student Vice-Chairman.

We do not go out as missionaries to discuss theology or " isms, " or to When the present younger generaargue and compel assent to our doc- tion produces leadership and life and trines; we go out to bring the reality sacrifice like that of Speer and Mott and power of the living Christ into and Wilder and Eddy, then only are contact with the minds and hearts of we ready to take the leadership from our brothers and sisters who do not their hands. know Him. H. P. VANDUSEN, PAUL W. HARRISON of Arabia. • • •Union Seminary. *' . . . We must stop trying to "play sare"

Our decision as to the field and na- and be reckless of public opinion in ture of our life work is relatively un- · . the cause of Christ on, the campus. important compared with the fun- FAY CAMPBELL, Yale University.

. damental decision to yield our wills .. We black brothers only ask that you to the dominance of God. stop all color discrimination and give us a right to come to the fountain .. ,. JOHN R. MaTT. Our American college students are sources 0:1" knowledge and culture that absorbed in selfish activities and you white people enjoy. We ask that amusements. We must turn to Jesus your men give us a chance to be Chris- Christ for the solution of our world tian men and women. F. E. CORBIE, problems. 'We must earnestly seek New York University.

for the truth and manifest love of From Christians of Other 'Lands others through sacrificial service, as Those who come over to China as did the Apostle Paul, Francis Xavier, messengers of Jesus Christ must be John Wesley and William Carey. able to speak with conviction and au- SHERWOOD EDDY. thority and power as to His truth; I< .. .. they must come to work as yoke-fel- The missionary enterprise of the lows with Chinese Christians; they past has been the means of releasing must have a clearer understanding of great power to regenerate men i it Christianity and a larger experience has made rich contributions to social than we have; they must be ready to and intellectual life; has poured forth learn as well as to teach.

a great stream of kindness and good • • • DR. CHENG CHING-Yr, China. will and has laid political foundations of new nations. Thinking Mexicans are repudiating • R•OBE•RT E. SPEER. the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico because they say it gives a dead Christ The missionary enteTprise has the to her members and followers. They power to start and to stimulate moral, intellectual and spiritual awakenings . . want a living Christ. all over the world. " ANDREa ASUNA, Mexico.

CHARLES R. WATSON, Only Christ and Him crucified can President of the American Uni- satisfy the soul of my people in India.

versit,r at Cah'Q, TAKER DAB, India.

Each race has its c(}lltribution to the reign of force; (4) cooperation make. All are brothers. Like the for the preservation of peace in place Wise Men of the East, we bring to of ('ompetition in preparation for war; our King gold, frankincense and (5) the recognition of the fundamyrrh-gold, representing business mental unity of humanity, irrespecand organizing ability; frankincense, tive of race, religion, nationality or representing the religious spirit of state of development. worship; and myrrh, representing faith and loyalty-that is Africa's N. W. ROWELL, contribution. Formerly Member of British .T. E. K. AGGREY, Sierra Leone. Imperial War Cabinet.

On Race Relationships * «0 «0 We believe that .Tesus' way of life We believe that war is unchristian and that the IJeague of Nations is the offers the only solution of all racial best means of preventing it, but we should resort to war in case an unproblems and that a proper under- 'V avoidable dispute has been referred to standing of the moral rights, aspira- the League or orld Court without tions, ideals and traditions of other successful settlement.

races will lead to their practical solu- STUDENT FORUM REsor,UTION.

tion. RESOLUTION ADOPTED On Christian Thought a.nd Service AT STUDENT FORUM.

By the Kingdom of God, Jesus The way of Jesus in race re'lation- meant the realm in which God conship means (1) human personality regarded as sacred; (2) the recogni- trolt; and in which man can find all of tion that each racial group has a valuable contribution to make to humanity God's resources available to fight and (3) that the solution of the race problem is necessary for the Chris- against and defeat the evil that besets tianization of the world. humanity. EDWARD S. WOODS, WILLIS KING, Gammon Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rector of Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge, England.

.., .., * Christ has never disappointed a yielded life. JOHN R. MOTT. .. " " Let us dig our own way down until All races have contributed to the advancement of the world. There can- we find the fundamental cause of all not be discrimination among the races if the world is Christianized. Deeds, our problems and failures, namely our not words, are needed most in solving the problems we are discussing. sin in failure to follow the will of PEDRO M. BLANCO, Philippines. God for us. ROBERT E. SPEER.

** * Prayer is the most important factor in our search for truth, since it brings On International Problems the mind into a receptive attitude, helps remove prejudice and prepares Statesmen may build the scaffold, us to follow the truth at whatever but religion must fill it with living cost. STUDDERT KENNEDY.

spirit. JOHN R. MOTT. Chaplain to the King of ••• Great Britain.

The Christian conception of inter- *** national relationships involves (1) The Cross means the expression, at respect for international agreements; one point in history, and in a con- (2) placing righteousness and justice crete way, of the eternal love of God. before national self-interest; (3) the It is God in action, revealing His love toward me. EDWARD S, WOODS, substitntion of the reign of law for

of the Turks toward

BY A CIfRISTIAN R.ESIDENT OF TlTRKJ';Y BEFORE the war, the usual attitude of the average Turk to- wards Christian missionary work might be described as utter indifference. He regarded the missionary as having to do with the Armenians and Greeks, but not with himself. Mission hos- pitals were a real blessing to the entire country, and the Turk also appreciated the value of mission schools for Turkish children as well as for others. But from the religious angle, he was, in the main, entirely indifferent to the existence of the Christian missionary. Of course, there were exceptions-where the religious side appealed to a Turkish heart; but in general little interest was manifested by Moslems in Turkey in the religious side of missionary work.

Now, however, it is quite different. The Turk has got rid, by methods which he realizes are not entirely creditable to himself, of practically all the non-Moslem population of the country, outside of Constantinople, and yet the missionary persists in staying in his country. The Turk begins to realize that he is there for his sake, that this Christian foreigner has designs on his religious selfsatisfaction.

This new conception has produced, or rather immensely intensiiied, a feeling of hostility which has now become characteristic of the average Turk in thinking of the American missionary. The latter is trying to undermine his faith in Mohammed, and, therefore, must be restrained in every way-if it is not wise to try to exterminate him. Hostility is more marked than before, especially in official circles.

Before we can understand or deal with this new situation, we must know what is the attitude of our average Turk towards religion; for it is widely at variance with our ordinary conception. A brochure published in Constantinople in 1922 and entitled" Faith and Life," by Ismail Hakki Bey, a professor in the University of Constantinople, is very enlightening. In the opening pages, Ismail Hakki Bey reports the result of a questionnaire sent to the ninety students of the fourth year in the Turkish Normal School for Men, (during 1921) a~d asked their attitude toward the Moslem religion. The professor says: , "Three declined to answer; one said he was an agnostic; one said for the present he was in favor of Islam; one said he was for it, providing it did not interfere with nationalism; one said he was little concerned about it; one said he preferred to speak of conscience {vizhdan) rather than of religion (din); one said that if all the world were of one stock and with one national instinct, there would 93

rm: MlSSI0NARY Rllvl1!lW Oli' 'I'llEl WORLD [li'ebruary

be no need of any religion; one said religion was merely a political or a social convenience; one said religion must not interfere with social or national affairs; one said he felt no need of being a partisan of religion; one said nationalism was also a religion, and that he wanted no other. Seventy-five students were in favor of religion, but demanded that this religion should not be an obstacle to prog- ress, and that it be purified of all fanaticism, animosity and exag- geration, and also from myths and legends. Only on,e out of the ninety was in favor of literally obeying the Moslem religion." The astonished professor goes on to say: "This means that eighty-nine out of ninety either acknowledge no relation at all to religion, or only a very weak or conditional one. And these are the teachers of our nation of tomorrow!"

Here we have an interesting and first-hand indication of the oft-observed fact that, to the Turk of today, nationalism is a much more vital matter than the Moslem faith. For him, the function of Islam is not to preserve him from a sinful life, or to assure him of immo~lity, or to give him communion with Allah, but rather to ,unite all who profess this faith in bonds of national unity, for the sake of political power and life. Of course, the corollary of this is that a Turk, professing Ohristianity,would be a traitor to the national cause, and therefore punishable as disloyal.

Another fact that helps us to realize the attitude of the presentday Turk towards Ohristian missions is that his contact with foreigners, in general, has convinced him that foreigners are in his country for the sake of gaining wealth, that they are parasites, leeches, who drain the country of its resources, which, if foreigners were excluded, would flow into Turkish pockets. Thus their influence is hurtful to national prosperity. In view of the multitude of concession·hunters who have in the past not thought of aiding the country to get on its own feet, but who have been there purely for selfish commercial aims, and also in view of the fact that contact with foreigners has, of late, usually resulted in the loss of Turkish territory, it is hardly possible to meet this objection merely by denial. It certainly has not been possible for Turks to compete on even terms with foreigners, in commerce or in the arts and sciences, or in professional careers; the latter have occupied places that demanded technical ability, because there were no Turks capable (If replacing them. All railroad rolling-stock and supplies came from abroad, and most railroads were operated by foreigners. The telephone company was entirely a foreign concern, paying money to foreign stockholders. The few factories and mills in the country were most of them owned and operated by foreigners, who made money while the average Turk grew poorer. 'We may marvel at the stand recently taken by the Turkish Government, that no foreign doctors will henceforth be allowed to take examinations or secure permission to practice in the

ATTITUDE OF THE TURKS TOWARD MISSIONS

country; but we can understand it when they explain that thus their own physicians will be able to secure the clientele which they cannot now attract away from foreign experts!

Now at last, the Turk has his chance. His unilateral abrogation of the famous (your Turk says, infamous) "capitulations" has been accepted by all the Powers, including the United States, and the Turk is free. He never felt so fine in all his life. He has kicked over the traces in several directions already. He has driven the hated Greeks out of Asia :Minor and, through the League of Nations supervision of the" exchange of nationalities," has even secured international sanction for his policy of expelling Greek and Armenian civilians from his domains. He has driven out his Sultan, and proclaimed his country a republic, even while ninety per cent of his voters are illiterate. He has compelled the evacuation of Turkish waters by the Inter-allied fleet, and by the American destroyer squadronand all this without a fleet of his own. He is feeling his oats!

On occasion, the Moslem can talk of Christians and Jews as ehli kitab, or "people of the Book"-that is, peoples with a revelation from God, which puts them on a separate basis from the heathen. He can recognize the Law and the Gospel as of divine origin. Still, to him the only true religion is Islam; and no other has the right to exist on any other basis than that of servitude. So now, in his antagonism to Christianity, he excuses deeds of very questionable righteousness by appealing to the supreme right of his own religion. But in reality, his purpose in all this is chauvinistic nationalism. "Turkey for the Turks" has been the real rallying-cry since the revolution of 1908, and his present antagonism to Christian missionaries is because he is convinced that they are· undermining his political independence. It is hard to convince him of his mistake in this, because he has chosen Islam as the rallying-point for his nationalistic aspirations, and he therefore has no use for Christianity.

Would it, therefore, be best for us to abandon all effort to convert the Turk? Shall we close up our century of missionary activity in Turkey and leave the Turk to himself 1 A large number of Turkish officials would be delighted, and would hail this step as a distinct triumph for themselves. Such men as Dr. Adnan Bey, representative of Angora at Con~tantinople, who claims to have been instrumental in driving out the missionaries from :Marsovan; Noureddin Pasha, the general in charge of the court-martial which tried and condemned the Anatolia College teachers-these men would rejoice. Not so, however, the common people, many of whom recognize in the missionaries their real friends. Many have been treated in mission hospitals, and know what genuine kindness is; they have sent children to American schools and know what genuine character-building has meant to them.

Look at the Turkish Government's plan for education, and then

see what the people thjnk of it. The Angora Educational Commis- sion recently announced in the Constantinople papers its three aims to be: character-training, education, and specialization. Explaining what is meant by character-building, it states that this is a life-and- death matter; that the young people of today must be prepared to meet the new civilization that is about to dawn. "VVe are surrounded by rival nations, as we long have been and will be in the future; and the first thing we need is to teach unity, with a strong nationalistic feeling. Nothing should hinder national brotherhood and love of country. This is the starting-point in our character-training….. Weakness is the mother of all mischief. To be strong teaches man his responsibility for self-reliance and the protection of his rights." Farther on it says: "What we are after is a civilized and liberal education in place of an artificial one; in place of mimicry, the con- trol of one's own personality; and instead of the old and foreign type, the new and strongly Turkish national culture, and modern training….. "They are, therefore, getting translations made of the school,programs of all civilized nations, and will adopt what they think is best suited to them.

Two trenchant criticisms of this program have appeared in recent numbers of the Constantinople daily Tw~in. One takes the Government to task for thinking that the educational problems of today can be solved simply by logical thinking and discussion, whereas specialization is needed. "VVe admit," says this editorial, "the need of specialists in medicine and in engineering; but we think anybody can be an educationalist. ,Ve have nobody who has made education a specialty. But we cannot simply consult ourselves or invent our own methods. When we want a dreadnought built, we apply to a foreign firm. And in education too, if we want a solid foundation, we must apply to foreign specialists." Another writer criticises the plan to open fifteen new normal schools in Anatolia. This, he says, is a mistake. "We cannot find teachers enough for one good school at Constantinople; nor have we been able to train able teachers from this one institution. How then can we try to open fifteen? Where shall we find the teachers~ 'fo start such a school without them would be but a vain show. The thing to do is, not to open new ones, but to close those we have, and to strengthen the one at Constantinople and make that a good one. The most important thing for a school is not a program, but a teacher and a method."

This freedom of criticism as against the Government in the daily press is an interesting characteristic of the day. Every policy is under fire, and the papers are not censored or hindered. The above quotations show that the reading public is not against foreign influence, as is the Government. They want American schools; and in spite of strong efforts to dissuade Turks from sending their children to mission schools, they coma in increasing numbers. They want

American hospitals, for they do not and cannot trust their own. Some of them want to learn about Christ-Isa el Messih, or Jesus the Messiah, as they call Him. Not very many, it is true; but yet it would open the eyes of the incredulous to be told how many hundreds of seekers there are. They see the difference between the faith and the works of Evangelical Christians and those of the average Eastern Christian from whom they have received their impression of what Christianity is. Sales of Bibles and Scripture portions have been remarkably large since the World 'Var. The Turks are inquiring about Jesus and His teaching. Surely this is not the time to forsake those who wish to learn.

If the Turk is as intelligent as he claims to be, and if his eyes are as wide open as he thinks they are, he will soon learn two things. One is, that the Christian missionaries are not among his people as a menace to national unity or growth, and are not attempting his national downfall, but that on the contrary this influence is lllaking for national strength through righteousness and purity and the stress on character, and on obedience to the two fundamentals of the Christian faith-love to God, and love to man. There have been hundreds of missionaries in Turkey during the past century-nay, thousands; -and we challenge the Turks to show a single one who ·has been a menace to the good of the country. Secondly, he will learn that civilized governments win the patriotism and allegiance of their peoples, not by the cultivation of the nationalistic spirit, but by just and righteous dealing with their own citizens or subjects. To persecute, condemn and execute men of acknowledged good character, simply because they profess a change of faith, is not the mark of a civilized government. A Christian Turk may be as fervent a patriot as any other, if he is allowed to be, by his government and by his own people.

When these facts have been learned and admitted, the Turk will no longer regard the Christian missionary with hostility or suspicion, but will welcome him as a friend of all that is good and praiseworthy and beneficial, all that will build up his nation for the future. Let us give him the chance to see this.

~raping i~ !be dearing of tbe blockeb roab~ wbicb aft tfowbeb wttl) aU s:orts: of wotlblp f)tnbranttS:. Jt is: tf)e prepating of tf)t wap of tbe l.orb. _btu .J turn to !be l.orb in praper J open tbe boors: anb winbow~ of mp ~oul towarb tbe beabenlie~. anb .J optn !btm for !be rtception of anp gift~ of gract wbicb ~ob'~ bolp lobe milp wis:b mt to ttttibt. JIIIp rtbtrtnt !bougbt aull praper Ptrftc~ communion bttWten mp ~oul aull tfJob.-j. H. Jowett.

2

in Burma-1923

BY RAYMOND P. GURR.IER, RANGOON, BURMA Professor in Judson College, Ameriean Baptist Mission M AUNG GALAY, freshman in the Burmese "National Col- . lege, " came to Judson in September of last year. " The National College," he said, "is good for education but no good for a job."

The second half of his observation was true enough. Take his own case: He had left the government school system on the boycott in 1920, expecting great things, as what one of those young adven- turers did not ~ The government schools would soon be emptied; the political boycott that was coming on directly would even take care of the Government itself j and on the heels of that, the burning of British goods I Why, what more could 'Cme want? I f not many school boys had quite so extravagant hopes as the cart driver who, when asked what Home Rule would mean to him, said, "An acre of land and a yoke of oxen for every man Jack of us' '-yet they had pretty definite visions. They saw themselves the bright lights of the new Burma-a Burma in which Burmese bankers and Burmese mer- chants, Burmese judges and Burmese ministers of state (perchance even a Burmese king!) wonld tread upon one another's toes to place in comfortable berths the heroes of 1920.

What Maung Galay had actually seen was rather different. He had seen the depleted government and mission schools rise with a steady curve: Judson College, for example, with 138 before the boycott, 80 the following March at the term-end, 138 at the re- opening in June, and 198 at the next reopening in June, 1922; the lower schools much the same. This meant not only that the boy- cotters were coming back but something more vital and hopeful: the country was astir. Burmese minds were awake; and not only Burmese but Karen, Indian, Chinese; Christian and Buddhist alike. So the schools filled up and there was a larger gross education in 1922 than in 1920. He had seen politics, too, take a queer turn. In May, 1922, the Reform Bill for Burma in practicaIly its final form was published and was found to be liberal far beyond the generaI expectation. Burma was to become a" Governor's province," on a par with the oldest and most self-reliant provinces of India proper; the major subjects, that had been transferred to the portfolios of indigenous ministers in India, were to be transferred here (such as public health, publio works, education and excise) and, in addition, forests, which were transferred in only one other provirice, and the University, nowhere. else transferred; the franchise was to be wide out of all comparison with that of India proper: practically all wage-earning or property 98 KAREN MEMBERS OF THE LmGlSLATIVE COUNCIl, IN BURMA All are ChrisUan except the man at the exll'cmo left. Dr. San C. Po, who holds an American medica l degree is seated in the center. He , itl tho leadin g doctor in Bassetn. among all nationalities and a very public spirited man. The second from the left, Btanding, is the only B.A. tn the group.

J?ea~t~~:p~~~tS~~~~~~~ga~~x!~:n;w~:~ec~~eba'itg;n~~~lef~Or~~~t~fn'¥~~;t; ~~d~ ~1~HBa~~ ~:~11 lately headmaster of the Baptist High School. Tbarrawaddy.

holding males in the south, the heads of all households in the north, and in both regions, women if independent in property or income. That amounted to about twenty per cent of the population. N(l wonder the Nationalists split! Three of the chief leaders with a following, it was said, largely of monks, became the bitter-enders. Practically all the English-speaking men came out for "Ultimate Home Rule by Present Cooperation." Hated Diarchy-the joint government of British and indigenous officers-was at last clearly set for a fair trial in 1923.

So the government schools were not empty, great Burmese business houses had not sprung magically out of the ashes of British goods, and no Burmese Cromwell was waiting to award $3,000 jobs to the heroes of 1920. Maung Galay's plight, like that of many a boycotter, was really a very hard one. It was all the harder from the fact that the boycott had swept him out while still in the first year of high school. Consequently he held, not the government high school final certificate which would have admitted him to Judson and the University, but the National certificate, which, in the situation as it had turned out, was as good as one from Peru. He could not be registered with us and he would not go back to a regular high school. He could do nothing but return to the National College from which, in two years, he would get a piece of paper worth, for a job, absolute zero.

However, he still thought that the National College was, to some degree, "good for education," and back he went. In March he came again to me-for coaching in English. There was no essay work in that subject, he said, and no oral, and if a stl;tdent talked in English outside the English classroom-look out for potten tomatoes! Now no Burman can learn English (any more than any Englishman can learn Burmese, as a lot of us know to our sorrow) without using it Sundays and Mondays, awake and asleep, in the flesh and in the spirit, eating, drinking and dreaming. In other ways, too, the college was on rocks. The lecturers' arrears had been paid up in February after long dela$~nly at the threat of their striking. Then the students had censured the President" for coming to college only on Fridays and then only for five minutes" and had given the Governing Board an ultimatum that if a new President waS not elected by February 18th, they would "have a republican college"; i. e., they would elect one of the lecturers or a student as President!

So we talked a long time about the college and about the seams and air-chambers of national education in general. I had heard before that"it was only hanging on by the grim determination to "stick it out till Mark Hmiter had gone." (Mark Hunter, it will be remembered, was the Big Black Bogie of the boycott. He had been the Director of 'Public Instruction when it came on and, from thf! first, the moving .spirit in the creation of the University. He was due to retire at the end of the 1923-1923 school year.) Maung Galay confirmed my'i,illjn:ession, and in nothing more than in his description of the currlculuQl :of the whole system. Instead of liberalizing the traditional curriculum and showing the men of the old system what was what (as'the.Y:hjld opportunities enough to do I), they had aimed to solve only Glne ,problem: how to make the most B.A. 's in the shortest time.· Firl:?t, they had taken, nBt a new eclectic course adapted for Burma, but the ordinary garden variety of the English public schools. Then they omitted from it all the modern and enriching subjectsdrawing, projects, object lessons and the like. Finally they had cut the time in. two by assigning six months to each grade-but without reducing the syllabus! That was how Maung Galay had left the 8th in 1920 and reached first year college in 1922. The whole thing is a very great fiasco, whose financial failure is a blessing to pr.event a much more tragic educational failure a few years hence; but it is also a very great pity: for the Nationalists had it in their hands to have rekindled one of the smoky and smouldering school systems of the world and lit the East with it; and even their enemies would have been glad.

Meanwhile, the main trend of Burmese affairs in these two years since the boycott has taken a direction: very much toward sanity and true progress.

The first democratic elections went off quietly in the fall. There

NATIONALISM .INBURMA":';'1923"

was, of course, some non-cooperation and a vast deaI ,of:igp.6rance, as there was bound to be at the start, and the poll was consequently small. But one interesting and good result of this was the election of two Karen Christian legislators from "general," i. e. predominantly non-Karen and non-Christian, constituencies. 'This was in addition to the five Karens elected "communally" (i. e. by the Karen community of a district voting separately for a candidate of their own), of whom four were also Christians. One of the two men elected thus by the help of non-Karens and non-Christians-U San Baw-is especially interesting. Though from a strongly non.Christian family, he had been associated since boyhood with th~ great SIR HARCOURT BUTLER TAKING THE OATH OF OFFICE IN THE COUNCIL CHAMBER ON JAN. 2,' 1923 . " ,• ' '

Not many Burmans. unfortunately. appear in this view but th,ree, inoluding.a lady . may be dlstinguishe.d in the lower left band corner and oD.e in the doorway at tht{. rear. .In the rear also, seated to the right of the big Punjabi officer is a Shan princess .with tight jacket and huge turban. Tbe Hon. (now Sir) Mark Hunter is at the aisle-end of the second row) left bank of seats, and across the aisle (in a dark suit) Mr. J. P. Moffitt, the AmeI"ican Consul.

Tharrawaddy Baptist High School, of which Miss S. J. Higby, K.I.H., was principal for so many years. Becoming its headntaster,he was instrumental in building up the broad inter-racial poltcy' of that Karen school in a Burmese district, and it was no doubt'this position and this policy that helped largely in his election. To anyone who knows the intense feeling between Karens and Burmi:ms, not assuaged by the refusal of Karens to have'anything whatever to do ,Vith the nationalist movement, these are very hopeful signs' for' th() future.

On December 2d, just two years after the boycott"Sir Reginald Craddock,the "boycott" Lt. Governor, now retiring, laid the cornerstone of the new (and first) buildings of the University of Rangoon, on the fine lakeshore site north of the city. It was a great day f6r the University, after the storm; a gr:eat:day for Burma if she but knew it; and for Judson College (whodid~know it) a very great day indeed.

Probably nowhere else in the world is a Ohristian college in so un- usual a relation to a state college; and to this must be added the fact that these two are the only colleges for a province of 12,000,000 peo- ple. These two at present are the University. Professional schools will soon be added, but by the terms of the Act, no other colleges can ever stand on equal footing with these two "charter members."

At the University dinner that night the striking words were those in the opening sentence of U May Aung, professor of law and prospective appointee to.the bench of the High Court: "With the going of Sir Reginald Craddock," he said, "passes personal rule in Burma. " This is a great fact for Burma. Every field of life, notably including Christian missions, is being plowed up and replanted by this fact. On.Tanuary 2d, the Governor arrived-the first officer of that rank in Burma, the first ruler of Burma whose rule cannot be "personal" but cooperative with his legislative and ministerial councils. He is Sir Harcourt Butler, a former Lt. Governor here and one to whom the Burmese leaders in the last two years have often referred with affection and regret. He had no sooner taken his oath than he began to justify this public confidence. Though he appointed to the Ministry of Forests one of the" old guard" who had stood by the Government all along, the Ministry of Education he offered to U Maung Gyee, the president of the Nationalist Council of Education! Nothing could have been more diplomatic. The result will undoubtedly be the reunion of the national and government schooh!, making those two adjectives, as they must in a democracy, mean one and the same thing.

Indeed, the new Governor, as reported j.u the Rangoon Gazette, expressed this hope quite openly in an address at the University: I want you to look on this University of Rangoon as the National University of Burma, on which your future prosperity will largely depend … Here, as in India, so-called national schools have sprung up. In India they have languished and I am told that they are languishing here. I welcome any expenditure by private individuals on education, and I hope that the so-called national schoOils will be absorbed into the educational system in some form or another; and I would remind you that the educational system is now and will be in the future a national system. Education is a transferred subject and it will be presided over by a Minister chosen from among the elected representatives of the people, and the policy wiN be dictated by him and the Legislative Council. I think that if once you get fixed in your mind that the Government is now mainly your own Government, and that you will have a large voice, and even a predominaJJt voice, in the management of affairs, some sources of friction which may have existed in the past, here as elsewhere, will exist no longer. You can all, I think, be confident that my Hon. Colleague U Maung Gyee will not be indifferent to the claims of education. .. I did not like to miss this occasion to impress upon you the great truth that the Government is now largely your Government, and that the University will be your University, and that you must look to the University, by maintaining sound and high ideals of university teaching, to play its part, its great and beneficent pa.rt, in the unraveling of your future< as a nation.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923

This is as liberal a keynote as one could wish, to open self-gov- ernment in Burma. Another quotation shows the conserving aspect of the same liberal attitude. Sir Harcourt is quoting from the report of the Commission on the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, re- garding government interference: "If there were any danger that grants of public money~ld lead to State interference with opinion in the Universities, it might be the less of two evils that they should decline in efficiency rather then lose their independence in order to obtain adequate means. But the ways of thought and feeling of the modern British community are hostile to any development in the direction of State contml of the academic spirit, and the public grants already enjoyed by the old Scottish and new English Universities have not led to State inter- ference with opinion and tendency in those institutions. I trust that in this province the same thought and feeling may grow up."

This ought to be of special interest to those leaders of Missions, both on the field and at home, who have been trying to place on the same ground and subject to the same arguments state support for private education in America and in India. The two are, in fact, nonequivalent and non-comparable terms.

That the new legislature is thoroughly conscious of the Government's being, as the Governor pointed out, "their own," was shown clearly enough during the first business session in March. The subject was ehe budget-submitted by the Exchange Council which is the non-popular half of Diarchy. The legislature cut the Police by 10% and narrowly missed reducing :F'orests and abolishing Excise. These may not have been wise moves: though the Police need reformation badly enough, it is not clear how reducing their appropriations by 10% will effect the reform; and a Forestry cut would certainly have impaired conservation. But the Excise proposal was practically a demand for prohibition and it is not dead yet. The debate on these issues showed striking contrasts of technique. The indigenous members almost without exception attacked with illustrations, examples (not always too relevant) and emotional appeals. The Englishmen answered with incisive facts of cold steel. Whether the difference is racial or merely a matter of training may be left to the social psychologist and which is "better" of course wholly depends on whether you are a Burman or not! At least, the first session of the Council showed the Burman members to have it already pretty well "fixed in their minds" that "the Government is now mainly their own Government."

All in all, then, the new nationalism in Burma is well under way. In it the discontented spirit of the last two years is finding outlet and thereby draining off that fester of suppressed aspirations which is what radical nationalism really was. '1'he net result for the Kingdom of God is a keener popular mind and a spirit of self-reliance that inside as well as outside the churches looks the missionary straight in the eye.

Christian Contribution to

BY REV. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON I s Christianity making a really deep and lasting impression on the Chinese? This is a question that is being asked after more than a century of Protestant missionary activity in the world's greatest mission field. Some doubting voices have been raised of late in two American periodicals. Chang Hsin-Hai, a Chinese student in one of our American universities,· states his belief that Christianity has attained some prominence in China chiefly because of its association with extraneous elements of "Vestern ci"vilization, such as its military, financial and inventive power, elements which are viewed as desirable, (or necessary) by the Chinese, on their own account. John Dewey, Professor of Philosophy in Columbia University,t after two years of travel and observation among the educated classes of China, reports indifference to Christianity on the part of the leaders of the new culture movement, and an interest only in t~e social aspect of Christianity on the part of those participants who call themselves Christian.

This new culture movement is a notable intellectual activity occurring among the younger cultivated classes of Chinese society since the war, and is characterized in part by a phenomenal interest in modern philosophy and science, both physical and social, to the end of a criticism and a reformation of present-day Chinese ideals. In both of these voices there is a note which seems to imply that Christianity is an innocuous appendage to more fundamental social forces that have their roots elsewhere than in religion.

The impressive array of hospitals, orphanages, schools, colleges and other beneficent institutions and organizations often cited as the convincing fruits of Christian activity is not infrequently interpreted from another angle as being only the natural flow of Western institutions, resulting from contact between East and West. The view is the more persuasive to the younger Chinese consciousness because cases are citable of Chinese students who return from an education in Western lands with an interest in all the instruments of social betterment without having had any essential participation in Western religious organizations and activities. rrhroughout the pages of the many new magazines arising in China within the last two years under the stimulus of the iww culture leaders the words "social service," "social uplift," "humanitarian progress," "regeneration of society," "salvation of the country," etc., abound, but rarely are they coupled with the name of Christianity.

• Replying through the pages ot the Atla,ntlc .'IIQnthly to Paul Hutchinson's article on "The Future ot Religion In China."

t In the July number of Aria. 104 How deep, then, is the impression which Christianity is making on China f The activities of the various missionary societies, as these manifest themselves like tiny star-spots over the breadth of this great country, do not adequately answer this question. Every Inission can tell of lives transformed under the influence of Christ, of minds quickened and broadened through missionary education, of bodies healed, of individuals drRwn from obscurity into effective service. These characteristic products of Christianity cannot be minimized. But when we take into account the vast bulk of the nation in regard to both territory and population all of this mission activity shrinks to a small fragment of the total picture.

A CHRISTIAN CONTRIBU'l'ION TO SCrENCE AND CHARACTER IN CHINA Anatomy Class at North China Medical College for vVomen .

We must also look more widely than to the spirit and efforts of the Chinese Christians. While we may rejoice at the thousands of Chinese Christians manifesting an interest in the China-for-Christ Movement, and recogni7.e the potentiality of its impulse to send Chinese Inissionaries to the far corners of the land, this is rather a promise for the future than an extensive achievement in the present. The Chinese Christians are still vastly outnumbered by non-Christians. Once more, we cannot content ourselves with simply pointing to outstanding products of mission schools, impressive as may be the force of their effect on Chinese society. Christianity may give direction to genius, and that is a great gift, but what that genius might have accomplished without Christianity or under the impulse of some other ideal, say Confucian or Buddhist, is always an incalculable

factor. Non-sympathizers will always dispute, therefore, the extent of the Christian claim to the result.

All of the factors just canvassed have their undeniable signifi- cance in any complete reading of Christian influence on China. But the true measurement of the depth of Christianity's contribution to China is the depth to which Christianity is responsible for those great modern tendencies of the West to which China is especially sensitive at the present time. We must look as far as the extent of the Christian permeation of modern life. .As a matter of fact we find the young men of Ohina today eagerly alert to appropriate and use for their country all the noblest frilits of Occidental culture, such as the democratic ideals, the humanitarian impulses, the purposes of social reform and reconstruction, the concrete schemes for alleviation and uplift. If these values are the product of Christianity either in whole or part, then Christianity's contribution to China, whether called by name or not, is tremendous. The young thinkers of Ohina may not, as yet, have grasped the connection between Christianity and the choicest flowerings of 'Vestern civilization. They may even couple it ,with darker, more sinister phases, as when one is quoted by Professor Dewey to the effect that" Christ is now riding on a cannonball to China." But we of theWest know how insuperable is the difficulty to separate the spirit of Christ from the development of such institutions as the hospital, the social settlement, the humane prison, the meliorative asylum for mental defectives; and'such movements as those to prevent child labor, to maintain the right of the living wage, to enlarge the sphere of woman, to conserve human life in the conditions of our modern industrialism, to secure to all a common school education, and many more such trends that grow out of a real love for fellow-man. ..A.ndwe know likewise how antipodal to everything for which Christ stood are war, exploitation, selfish aggression, the inhumanity of a depersonalized economic system, and other features of an ugly list of which, in its heart of hearts, the West is profoundly ashamed. If it is our holier goods that commend themselves to present-day China, and they do, then a contribution of incalculable importance is being made by Christianity and one which is as deep and lasting as the appeal of complete liberation to the human spirit. Young China especially admires aJJjl cherishes the Ohristian values in our Western civilization. In this fact there is much hope.

Ohristianity can fail in China only if it fails in its struggle with the grim problems arising from the more evil aspects of modern civilization. If the spirit of essential loyalty to a Person who preeminently embodies the supreme attitudes of universal love and service, if this spirit can permeate the vast, untamed social forces incarnate in the restlessness of the nations of the Western world, there can be no question of its later pervasion of China or of any other land which is the dwelling of men.

Mei-A Chinese

BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, CHINA M ANY of China's so-called religious sects are closely alli(;d to Buddhism. The Hsing-shang-ti (merit-seekers) are almost entirely recruited from these Sl?cts. Their ethical standards raise them morally "'>mewhat above the ordinary heathen and not infrequently sincere seekers after something higher and better are found among them. .

This was true of Wang Mei. At the time we shall take up his story this young man, with his family and many of their neighbvrs, belonged to one of the most aggressive of the religious bodies known as the Sheng tao or "Holy Road."

Wang Mei went much further than his family and friends in seek- ing to accumulate merit for the future life. Many long pilgrimages were undertaken to the great religious centers of North and Central China. One. of these jourreys took him five hundred English miles south of his home. Another led far to the north and still another . many hundred miles westward. Thus he became known throughout a wide region as a "holy man."

The belief that the greater the suffering endured by a pilgrim the greater the merit placed to his credit, led Wang Mei and other pilgrims to adopt various austerities, such as wearing wadded gar- ments in summer and thin garments in the bitter COld of the winter season when ascending the pilgrim's paths up to the renowned moun- tain-top shrines. All this failed to give Wang Mei the heart satis- faction and peace for which he craved, and he determined to forsake his wife and children and enter a hermit's cell far off among the mountains west of his home.

How long he remained there I do not know but in February, 1894, Wang Mei left this hermit's cell to visit the shrine of the famous goddess Lao-Nai-Nai (Old Grandmother) at Hsunhsien during the winter festival held there in her honor. Knowing, as we do, the wild wickedness surrounding and permeating to the very core the worship of this goddess and knowing also the gentle nature and deep heart yearnings of the young man at this time we do not doubt but that he must have come down from that mountain top with his heart doubly longing for something different.

Surely a Divine Presence guided his footsteps that day and led him to enter the Gospel Preaching Hall. He stepped inside simply curious to see what was going on. 'rhe Rev. Donald MacGillivray was preaching from the text-" By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph. 2: 8,9.) 107

Could any message have been more timely' But as Wang Mei listened he became more and more annoyed. He put question after question to the speaker, and finally said angrily, "Do you mean to say that all my years of merit-making go for nothingY" "Absolutely nothing," replied the missionary. This was too much for this "holy" man and he went out from the meeting in hot indignation.

God's guiding Hand had not, however, been withdrawn. Wang Mei had a friend, an idol-maker, Ho-I by name. This friend had become interested in the Christian message and later tried to persuade Wang Mei to go with him to the missionaries at Chu Waug, some sixty li distant. Wang Mei had fully· determined to drop all thought of a new Way of grace, but at last yielded to his friend and together they started for the mission. They arrived at sundown while the missionaries were taking their exercise by a brisk game of tennis. This filled Wang Mei with disgust for he could see no sense in what seemed simple foolishness. (Later he changed his mind and became an enthusiastic tennis player.) Next morning he left without even meeting the missionaries, Wang Mei resolving that this would end the m?-tter. Ho-I had become a sincere, thongh secret, believer, and had a number of Christian books. Some of these he put into Wang Mei's hands after exacting a promise that he would look into them. He did so and God used these books to convince VlTang Mei of the truth of salvation by grace alone.

Wang Mei was prepared by his early life of seeking so that when he saw this truth, the apprehension of Christ as his living, loving Saviour brought great joy and peace into his soul.

He had found peace such as he had never dreamed could ever be his and wJth this new joy in his soul came a great longing to tell others the Good News. ;Vang Mei and his friend, Ho-I, began zealously to propagate the Christian faith and it was certainly remarkable how many converts came at this period of our mission's history from the religious sect to which Wang lfei had belonged.

One of Wang Mei's first acts on receiving Christ was to write a letter to a friend in the" Holy Road," living some fifty li west among the hills. He told how he had found that for which they were seeking and urged his friend and his family to go to the mission at Chaugte. Some months later a missionary touring in this hill region came across this family and found them ready and waiting for the gospel message.

It may be stated just here that there is now in this region a large Christian community with self-supporting church and schools.

A year after Wang Mei's conversion so many in his own region had become Christians that the missionaries from the newly-opened mission station of Changte were invited to visit the homes of Wang Mei and Ho-I and there they found most of the adult members of both families ready to be enrolled as catechumens. The prospect for

WANG MEI-A CHINESE NATHANAEL

the founding of a Ohristian Church were very bright. But scarcely had the missionaries reached home when the Roman Oatholics, hearing of the movement, sent in their agents and with tempting promises of free schools and soup kitchens, and with other temporal advantages, bought up the young converts.

But Wang .l1.ei, young in the faith though he was, had his belief too well founded in Salvation by Grace to be easily turned aside. After a few days, he was convinced of his error and returned to us as did his wife, father, and step-mother, as well as Ho-I and his family. The Romanists, however, retained many, causing a permanent breach in the company of Christian seekers.

Wang Mei accompanied the missionary on his evangelistic tours and even in those early days did much good by his testimonies to what the Grace of God in Ohrist had done for him. During this period he made remarkable progress in the knowledge of God's Word.

When our first boys' scbool was opened, ·Wang Mei was appointed teacher. The boys were taught tennis and Wang Mei became an enthusiastic player. Before he had been two years in the school his marked evangelistic gifts and his knowledge of the Bible led the missionaries to appoint him to the work of evangelism. He had left, however, an abiding influeuce upon the boys and one of them was appointed to take his place in the school.

During the fourteen years of Wang Mei's service in the Mission the missionaries with whom he worked could find no fault in him! Patient, kind, sympathetic, gentle, yet zealous for the truth, he became honored and loved by all. His two outstanding characteristics were gentleness and sincerity so that we used to speak of him as "Our Nathanael." W ere an out-station becoming cold and backslidden, Wang Mei was the one chosen to revive them. Was there a difficult piece of work or an important mission for which a responsible man was needed, it was to Wang Mei that the missionaries turned.

During the Boxer year he faced danger and persecution unflinchingly and by his example and exhortation greatly strengthened the weaker Ohristians in that time of overwhelming horror.

Close beside the mission compound a number of cottages had been erected for the accommodation of the Mission evangelists, teachers and their families. Wang Mei's wife and two boys latterly made their home in one of these cottages. One day the sad news was passed around that Wang Mei had been carried in on a stretcher from one of the out-stations and was lying in his home at the point of death from pneumonia. He was carried to the mission hospital where everything possible was done to save his life. The higher call had come for him and, though much earnest prayer was offered for his life which we thought so needed in the great harvest field around, God saw best to take him into the Presence of his Master by whose grace alone he was saved.

A Remarkable Chinese Colony in

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Committee on Conservation and Advance, Methodist Episcopal Church I N SPITE of recent attempts at "bootlegging immigrants" the Ohinese Exclusion Act seems to operate fairly effectively in keep- ing Ohinese out of the United States. It cannot, however, keep them from looking across the border and wishing many times that they were on the opposite side. This is not because Ohina is so close to the United States, but rather because so many Ohinese have settled in Mexico close to the American line.

One of the most remarkable Ohinese colonies on the Mexican border is in Mexicali, a town in the Imperial Valley, located directly across the line from Oalexico, in southern Oalifornia. A few years ago the present very productive Imperial Valley was a barren desert where the hot sun and the strong winds rendered life almost impossible. Th~n the Colorado River was tapped and the life-giving waters of that great stream were turned into the Valley.

For a time, there was a rapid development, and then, suddenly, in time of high water, the banks gave way altogether and the river ran wild. The vast stream of water, which poured month after month into the Valley, threatened to inundate the entire territory and to make valueless all of the vast expenditures made in the development of irrigation projects. It did flood much territory and create the Salton Sea which bids fair to be a permanent acquisition. President Roosevelt appealed to Oongress to do something about this very distressing situation, but Oongress, as on some other occasions, did nothing.

At last Mr. E. H.- Harriman took the matter into his own hands. Vast quantities of material were commandeered and the fight to check the terrible river was on. It ira'il not a difficult task to narrow the breach, but, as it became narrower, the waters ran still more swiftly and the closing of the final gap was the real test. But Mr. Harriman showed his courage and resourcefulness by loading huge steel railroad cars with heavy rocks and dumping cars, rocks, and all into the gap. The effort was rewarded by success, and once more the Colorado River was brought under control.

Since that time, the development of the Valley has been phenomenal. Ootton, cantaloupes, lettuce, and many other crops now grow in great abundance in the Valley which has been peopled with thousands of Chinese, Mexicans, Hindus, Americans and other folk. All are directly or indirectly dependent upon agriculture as a means of livelihood. On the very border in the heart of this Valley, two remarkable towns have developed in which liv~ thousands of people.

110 These are the twin towns, Mexicali and Calexico. Curiously enough, all of the water which flows into the United States section of the Valley, first goes down into old Mexico and then returns into the United States, on its way providing irrigation for thousands of acres of cotton and other products in old Mexico.

With the development of cotton growing, the Chinese are closely associated. They were able to make very satisfactory terms with the Governor of Lower California and to secure franchises and privileges which were of advantage to both parties. Many Chinese landed first at an American port and then were taken into old Mexico in locked A MEXICAN PASTOR AND HIS FAMILY AbI'D A SOCIAL WORKER IN CALEXICO AND MEXrOALI The Mexicau work in Mexicali is v~ry cl os ely assoc iated with the Chinese work. Although cared for by & separate staff the two missions h a ve. in the past, used adjoining buIldings, both or which a re now in ruins.

steel cars with heavy steel bars at the windows. Once inside Mexico, they may look through a wire fence and watch the Americans on the American side, but are not permitted to step across the line. Thousands of these Chinese, in and about Mexicali, are fine, bright, and attractive young men. Only recently, however, have we discovered their worth and have begun to minister to them in any adequate way. Instead, the United States authoriti es have allowed some of our most disreputable characters to cross into Mexicali and to open dens of vice so extensive and so vile as to be beyond description. Four or five years ago, it would have been difficult to have found a more vicious conclition anywhere. At that time the Christian Church was doing practically nothing to help improve this condition. Since then many

A HEAVY LOAD OF PRODUCE GOING TO MARKET IN MEXICALI changes have taken place. About three years ago a fire swept Mexicali and wiped out the worst section of the city and things have never been quite so bad since then.

For a time, the Congregational Church undertook work among' the Chinese men. It then reverted to the Presbyterians and by them was passed on to the Methodists who were already doing an important pie~e of missionary work among the Mexicans in these two communities. Recently this work has had a remarkable development and many conversions have taken place, more than 100 Chinese young men having been baptized. The work includes the teaching of English, various social activities so much needed among young men in a strange country, educational classe,s, and regular religious activities. The work is very greatly appreciated by the Chinese. Incidentally, one of the regular attendants is the secretary to the Governor of Lower California, who is anxious to learn English.

A few months ago, a second disastrous fire, involving losses totalling several millions of dollars, strnek Mexicali and ·the finely equipped Chinese church was entirely destroyed. A business man immediately offered temporary quarters for the work, and the mission is occupying these until money is secured for the erection of a new building.

There is every indication that the Christian Church is gaining in prestige and that it has a restraining influence upon the whole life of the community. A sharp contrast exists between the Mexicali of today and that of five years ago, due to the direct and indirect influence of the Church of .Jesus Christ and the religion which He came to proclaim..

A REMARKABLE CIDNESE COLONY tN MliJxtCO

The Chinese people in Mexicali are independent so that there is no call for relief work among them but it is quite different with the Mexicans, for whom the mission is called upon to provide garments to clothe the naked and medicine to heal the sick.

The Church is undertaking seriously the task of ministering to a very needy community and is accomplishing worthy results. American Christians should be thankful to grapple with evils which have so often been a disgrace both to us and to Mexico.

A curious incident happened recently when a fine new church was dedicated for the Mexican people at Calexico. The Chinese young men in Mexicali were eager to come across the line and attend the ceremony of dedication. Since this was impossible and the young men wished to have a part in the dedication, they purchased a fine individual communion set and presented it to the Mexican church. Here was an unusual demonstration of the way the spirit of Jesus . Christ reaches over both racial and national lines.

Nor is the influence of this work limited to this side of the world. Letters are constantly crossing the Pacific to Ch~na telling friends there of the .way America is reaching out hands of friendship to them and of the new and satisfying religion which they have found. Many who return to China carry with them the indelible impression of Christ upon their lives. They are foreign missionaries without salary.

Just after the recent fire in Mexicali a young man, who, with his father, had lost everything, including a large sum of cash destroyed by the flames, said: " Well, we have lost all the earthly possessions for which we had labored so hard, but we still have Jesus Christ, and we are thankful and happy."

1111111 THE PROTESTANT CHURCH ~'OR MEXICANS IN CALEXICO

A Communal Riot in

BY REV. H. C. VEL'L'E, D.D., SAHARANPUR, INDIA Missionaxy of the Presbyterian Board" of Foreign Missions SAHARANPUR, though a city of 66,000 inhabitants, is not a place of any great importance; it is just an up-country town. Recently, however, this comparatively unknown city has gained an unenviable distinction through a communal riot, the news of which, flashed along wires, appeared in the newspapers in distant lands. Some friends in America must have been surprised to see in the telegrams, last August, that a riot had occurred here. The information thus given is always meager, and often makes an impression, raising more questions than it answers. For this reason, and also because things that have happened in Saharanpur throw a great deal of light upon present conditions in India, and the great problems with which its people are confronted, it seems best to give a brief account of what really happened.

First, friends need have no anxiety about their missionaries and their work; these have suffered no harm. The riot was not anti- British or anti-foreign, like those in the Panjab some five years ago. Nor was it directed against the existing Government or its officers, like that horrible affair at Ohama Chauri in February, 1922, when a mob of non-cooperators attacked a police post and killed twentysix Indian police constables.

The Saharanpur riot arose entirely out of dissensions that have sprung up between the two religious communities which compose the population. These dissensions constitute the biggest problem that confronts the people of India at the present time. It is not a new, but a very old problem. Only in the political excitement of the last four or five years, the passion for home rule and the anti-British feeling awakened thereby, many lost sight of, or greatly underestimated, the powerful divisive forces which still exist in India, and which constitute a very real and formidable obstacle to the establishment of a government by the people themselves. As Rabindranath Tagore said a few days ago in a public lecture on the problems of India, "The trouble in India is not the presence of a foreign ruler, as many would have us believe, but differences among Indians themselves. India cannot prosper as long as it is a house divided against itself, with its religious communities ranged against each other in opposing camps, each suspicious and distrustful of the other. In times of crisis, there may be a patched-up unity among the communities with their conflicting interests, but, the crisis over, they fall out again, and the blame is ascribed to the foreign ruIer-a charge which is altogether untrue."

114 In Saharanpur, the relations between the two communities had, for some time, been strained. These difficulties have their origin, in a large measure, in a remarkable movement taking place among Hindus all over India. Some have referred to it as the renaissance of Hinduism-if such a thing is possible. Hinduism has never been a missionary religion, but recently in Saharanpur, as elsewhere, Hindus have become aggressive. 'l'hey have been trying to win converts, especially from the depressed classes, such as the Chamars, or leather workers, and to bring' them into the Hindu fold. This the Mohammedans have bitterly resented, and they determined that this new aggressive movement must be checked.

As the days passed, the feeling became more and more acute, and it was evident that unless a reconciliation was effected, an open collision would be inevitable. It was feared that there would be an outbreak during the Bakr-i-Id, (the festival of sacrifice) the most important Mohammedan festival of the year. Nothing happened, at that time, however, the Mohammedans being busy with their jubilations over the Turkish victory at Lausanne. A month later came the Moharrum, another Mohammedan festival, commemorating the sufferings and the tragic death of Hasan, Mohammed's grandson. This festival extends over ten days. The first nine days again went by quietly and peacefully and everybody concluded that the danger was passed. The Magistrate of the District, himself a Mohammedan, believed that he could trust his coreligionists but the events of the next day showed that he was mistaken. Having taken no precautions, he found himself utterly unprepared to deal with the situation. The Hindus, too, anticipated no trouble, and so, when the riot actually took place, their shops and houses were wide open and unprotected. Only the Mohammedans appeared to be prepared and this, along with other circumstances, seems to show that the attack was planned and premeditated.

On the 10th day of the Moharrum, late in the afternoon of the 24th of August, the outbreak occurred, while the taziyahs (models of Hasan's tomb at Kerbelah) were being carried in procession through the streets of the city, accompanied by huge standards, called akharas. The route of one of these processions, carrying an akhara 75 feet in height, lay through a narrow lane, inhabited almost entirely by Hindus and past a small Hindu temple, on the premises of which there stood a pipal tree, whose branches overhung the road. There was enough room on the left for the flag to pass, but the Mohammedans were bent on making trouble, and deliberately steered the cart towards the right until it touched the houses and the flag became entangled in the branches of the tree. They demanded that the branches of the tree should be lopped off to make room for their flag to pass-an act that they knew would wound the feeling of the Hindus, to whom the tree was sacred. The Mohammedan magis-

trate reasoned with the leaders of the procession, but to no avail. Ladders were attached to each side of the flag, and by these the Mohammedans climbed up to the roofs of the houses where the temple stood, most of the Hindus retreating within the precincts of the temple. Fearing that there would be trouble, the Magistrate ascended the second story of a house on the opposite side in order to give orders from the balcony, when suddenly the house was bombarded with brickbats-a procedure which usually marks the beginning of a riot in India. Each side lays on the other the blame for beginning the brick throwing, but it is certain that the Mohammedans were the aggressors that day. The Hindus were taken unawares, and were either too weak or too much afraid, to offer any resistance. The magistrate was helpless, for he had only a handful of mounted police on duty. These fired a few volleys into the crowd, and then retired, leaving the town in possession of the mob.

The news spread like wild fire through the city, and the shout went forth, "The fight has begun. Go for the Hindus! Loot them! Kill them!" The mob-almost entirely Mohammedan-soon swelled into many' thousands. For a while, British rule seemed to have come to an end, and the looters had it all their own way. First the jeweller's bazaar was attacked, then the cloth bazaar. Looting began simultaneously in many places and continued until there was nothing left to loot. Not only shops, but private houses were entered, safes broken open, and everything of value taken. What could not be carried off, was burned in the street. The value of the property stolen or destroyed is estimated at Rupees 1,000,000 (about $300,000). Those who resisted were mercilessly beaten; some were killed. Even old men, women and children were not spared. But Hindus only were the sufferers. Scarcely an article belonging to a Mohammedan was touched.

The next morning, the city presented a scene of ruin and desolation such as had never been witnessed within the lifetime of its oldest inhabitants. Had the British rule come to an end ~ The imagination involuntarily went back to the days preceding British rule, when Arab, Mogul and Afghan poured through the Northern passes, and invaded Hindustan to devastate, to plunder and to kill. Some of the more thoughtful of the Hindus began to ask themselves the question, "Is this what India will be like, when the English have left, and we have the home rule for which we have been clamoring1 Whatever others may want," they said, "no more swaraj for us-at least for the present." The lessons of the riot are obvious. One is that religious ani- mosity is still a factor to be reckoned with in India. The myth of Hindu-Moslem unity, which was to secure immediate swaraj, has been effectually exploded. A unity based on antipathy to Britishers

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA

and foreigners, and not on mutual esteem, must necessarily be superficial and unenduring.

Sooond, as long as outbreaks like these occur, it is futile and dangerous to press for the speedy Indianization of the civil services. However much the expression may be resented, the "British steel frame" is still needed. Even a non-cooperator, returning from a visit to Saharanpur after the riot, remarked that what the city needed was a just and strong European officer. He aelded significantly, "Had the English Superintendent of Police not been away on duty on the day of the riot, the events might have been very different."

Finally, all who desire India's welfare, especially Indians, will do well to ponder over the principle laid down in the Montague Ohelmsford Report that "division by creeds and classes means the creation of political camps organized against each other, causing men to think as partisans and not as citizens, and it is difficult to see how the change from this system to national representation is ever to occur."

vVHAT INDIA NEEDS But whatever our misgivings or fears, India is now on the way to home rule. The English Government will never go back on the pledge it has given to the Indian people. If recent events mean anything at all, they clearly show how ill-prepared the people are for this tremendous task, and so the question arises, "How are they to be prepared f' l There is no answer but one. Only Christ can solve the problem of nationhood in India. I am not simply expressing the opinion of the missionaries. Mr. K. Natarajan, a Hindu, editor of the Social Reformer, recently said: "There are many eminent non-Christians in India who turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Christian missionaries in this land will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the teachings of Christ to her national life."

Shortly after the riot, a young man, with whom I have had many an interesting conversation, came to me and said: "The days of Hinduism are coming to an end. It is a dying religion. Unless you bring the Ohristian message to the people, there will be uothing else left to us Hindus but to become Mohammedans and that would be a terrible calamity. Therefore send preachers among our people to tell us what Ohristianity is.' l "But has not Hinduism taken on a new lease of life f II I asked. "Does it not look as if there would be a renaissance of Hinduism ¥"

" No," he replied, "these are but vain attempts to revive a corpse. Hinduism cannot be revived. There is no life, no real life in it.' t

The Bengalee, a well-known pap~r of Calcutta, edited by a Hindu, commenting on the Hindu Maha Sabha movement, has the following: "Everyone will recognize that under the impact of Western culture, caste is crumbling to pieces all over India and the time forces are against its restoration. To think of reviving Hinduism without restoring the caste system is moonshine. Again, to think of restoring caste and forming an eclectic or synthetic Hinduism would be an equally chimerical idea."

That may overstate the case, for we must. not underestimat.e the vitality of Hinduism, or think it is dead. It has had in the past a wonderful power of adapting itself to new conditions. But this much is true, it is fast losing ground and Hindus know it. Therefore this is a time of great opportunity. The doors of the people in Saharanpur have never been so open. In this time of trouble, Hindus and Mohammedans both have looked to the missionary as their friend. Would that we had a dozen missionaries in Saharanpur now to enter the open door and use to the full this new opportunity! Alas, that at such a time as this the Church at home should say to us: ' , You must prepare for retrenchment." ·We need to go forward, but are told to stand still, and even to draw back. I cannot believe that the Presbyterian Church in America will allow the great cause of Christ in India to be imperilled. The Church is able to meet her obligations, and what she is able to do, she will do.

A Miracle of Missions in Sumatra The Remarkable Story of the Leper Colony at H oeta Salem, Sumatra BY REV. SAMUEL IvI. ZWEIvIER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I F ANY ONE doubts the power of the Gospel to transform indi- viduals and to uplift whole communities, let him visit Sumatra. The work of the Rhenish Mission among the Battaks around the great fresh water Lake Toba is well-known as one of the brightest chapters in the history of evangelization. In the short period of fifty years more than two hundred thousand people have been won for Christ; five hundred and sixteen church steeples point skyward where formerly the smol{e of cannibal camp fires arose to heaven in the pathless forest. In 1834 two American missionaries, Munson and Lyman, were killed there by cannibals and a monument marks the spot of their martyrdom. Now we see a theologicaI seminary, large industrial schoo-Is, hospitals and as the crown of their work the Leper Asylum at Hoeta Salem near Balige.

It was my privilege recently to visit this· mission and I shall never forget September 4, 1922, when I visited the leper asylum. It is located in a beautiful valley, surrounded by mountain ranges

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA

A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN 'l'HE MEN'S SECTION OF THE LEPER COLONY and overlooking the Toba See, a short distance from a remarkable sulphur spring bubbling up into a small pool.

The work began in September. 1900, when Mr. Jansen of Amsterdam contributed the sum of five thousand guilders. Since then faith and prayer, together with a liberal subsidy on the part of the Dutch Colonial Government, have developed the work until the total number of inmates is now five hundred, three hundred and twenty being men and boys. A branch asylum was opened ·by the Rhenish Mission at Situmba, where- there are now about one hundred and twenty inmates.

Those who come to the asylum are for the most part heathen but a few are Moslems. Naturally the question of law and order is one of difficulty. The colony from the outset has been self-governing and no pressure, other than moral and spiritual, is put upon the patients to embrace qhristianity; yet out of the total of five hundred at present under treatment all except sixty are professing Christians. None receive baptism until after a long period of preparatory instruction. That their religion is genuine leaves no doubt in the mind of the observer. In spite of their leprosy and their isolation from their people, they seem to be happy not only but joyful in the possession of a common home, a common task, and the great hope in Jesus Christ their Lord. The beautiful church building was built by the lepers themselves.

On Sunday and on week days, religious services are held but attendance is not compulsory. 'rhe spirit of the Christians among the lepers is such, however, that gradually all those who enter the asylum frequent the House of God and enjoy the means of grace. One of the reasons for the success of the work is the missionary spirit which exists among the lepers themselves. They are not looked upon as castaways,. despised .and useless members of society, but as

coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Therefore, although they are themselves supported, they still desire to contribute something toward the work of missions in Sumatra – what a contrast to the selfishness in the homeland where so many consider missions a charity and not a debt, a secondary and optional matter for spasmodic and insignificant giving! Many lepers set aside religiously a portion of their daily rice allotment or do work in extra hours in the garden or at weaving and carpentry so as to have money for the missionary offering. Others raise poultry and do extra sewing or mending. Once a year in accordance with GeTIlJan custom there is a mission feast, a public gathering with musical and literary program, closing ·with a consecration service and an offering. Last year these lepers THE CHAPEL AT HOETA SALEM, BUILT BY THE LEPERS contributed over four hundred guilders to evangelize the pagan and Moslem tribes.

The colony is governed by leaders selected by the lepers themselves under direction of the ·Mission. They 'have two chiefs, Sem and J ohannus, who can he recognized by the yellow stripes they wear on their arms and in their turbans. Under them are three subordinates. Next a committee of four who assist these five leaders to settle all disputes-a sort of Council of nine. In the case of quarrels, petty theft, etc., a regular trial is held and finally decision is made by the Council. The highest fine imposed is fifty cents and the most severe punishment fourteen days forced labor! Cases that require more vigorous measures are referred to the missionary director. Special ones are appointed t.o direct sanitation, agriculture, floral culture, laundry, the care of poultry, pigs, etc. One or two are public writers. These also instruct the children. Officials receive salary, by vote of the Colony-every week an extra kilogram of rice and one gnilder a month for chiefs. Subordinates receive only fifty cents a month. They are also allowed to receive New Year presents from

their fellow lepers. Subordinate officials receive only twenty-five cents a month salary.

When John the Baptist sent two of his disciples to ask whether Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the Messiah, our Lord's answer was an appeal to Ris works-the blind see, the lame ,,,alk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached unto them. All miracles find their climax in the miracle of evangelism. To look into the.faces of this great company of unfortunates, disfigured in body, hopeless as regards cure, outcasts from society, disciples of men and acquainted with grief-yet to see in their smile of contentment or the gleaming eyes of childhood the proof of a new-found joy and an abiding hope, this is the miracle of Roeta Salem. Not without reason has it been called the "abode of peace." Renan once defined a miracle as "a thing that never happened." One could wish that he and his disciples might visit the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra and see this living miracle-the transplanting of the fruit of the Spirit into the garden of the soul, making life worth living to those who without Christ lived literally without hope, but now although only a colony of lepers in honor prefer one another, maintain their spiritual glow, contribute to needy saints and make a practice of hospitality.

As we went down the beautiful drivewav that leads from the leper church to the entrance I heard the birds singing and they seemed to say, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me."

HOUSES BUILT FOR FAMILIES OR SMALL GROUPS OF LEPERS IN THE COLONY

OF THE SHILOH CHURCH IN

The Earthquake and the Church In Japan BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionaxy of the Presbyteria.n Church in the U. S. A.

I T is not reasonable to pray the Lord for earthquakes and fires as a means of grace, but it is the plain teaching of history that such calamities do often prove to be a blessing in disguise, and the disguise is seldom very hard to penetrate.

The American newspapers have certainly dwelt at length on the extent of the economic disaster that has visited Japan, and while we in the Orient see them seldom and only long after the events chronicled have occurred, we are equally sure that they have not failed to point out that in iudustries and trade, to say nothing of replanning a city better adapted to social comfort and happiness, Japan has been given a splendid, though dearly bought, opportunity to correct the mistakes of the past and begin many things anew- literally from the ground up. .

The same is true of the Christian enterprises of the cities of Yokohama and Tokyo. Locations of churches, style of buildings, and many other things need sorely to be revised after twenty-five or thirty years in any country, and much more so in a country that is in some respects passing through stages of growth almost as rapidly as a western "boom town" in America.

When the missionaries first came to Yokohama they could reside only in the foreign settlement-eventually given up wholly to trade- l~

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN

or on the bluff. Their churches and schools were located there of necessity. Projects undertaken by late comers, or by the older so- cieties after the restrictions on residence had been removed, could be located according to the demands of the times, but the earlier comers found themselves located poorly, and unable to change, should they desire to do so. Ferris Seminary, a school for girls of the Reformed Ohurch in America, Doremus Seminary of the "Voman's Union Missionary Society and their Bible School, together with the school for Bible women of the Methodist Ohurch, all either totally burned or sadly wrecked, may face, or must face, the question of re- location as well as reconstruction.

The same is true of the old Kaigan Ohurch, the oldest and nearly the largest in the empire, S h i I 0 h Ohurch, a monument to the gener- osity of Dr. Hepburn, famous as a translator. N[anv other churches are in a similar ·plight. Some of the Yokohama churches were not only shaken and burned to the ground, but their organization waS in some cases almost wrecked. Of Kaigan's three hundred hom es, it is reported that only ten were un- touched, while twenty-two of its members are dead. Shiloh lost THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI;-;ARY OF THE forty-three by death. The sad AOYAMA GAKUlN (METH:JD1S'l') AE''l'ER thing is that very many of the THE EARTHQUAKE deaths were of prosperous business men who were working in the brick offices or industrial buildings of the Settlement.

The oldest churches in Tokyo were located in the business part of the city, some of them wel'e quite near Tsukiji, the part of the city in which for many years foreigners were obliged to dwell.

These all burned, and one prominent church, at least, in the higher part of the city whither population has of late been tending. The property loss has been high among these churches, but the loss of life was comparatively small. There will be a gain in combination and even in elimination at the time of rebuilding, althongh, as in the United States, there is a great danger that many parts of the city that are very needy, will be left churchless.

It would be impossible, even if desirable, to attempt a catalogue of losses. The Ohurch of Christ in Japan, founded by Presbyterian

THE AOYAMA GAKUIN ACADEMY. TOKYO, AFTER THE EARTHQUAKE and Reformed interests, lost fifteen church buildings in the Tokyo- Yokohama neighborhood. The Methodists, Baptists and Episcopalians could tell a similar tale, and this says nothing of the damages to schools, the loss of St. Luke's Hospital, the total destruction of all the Christian publishing and book-selling interests of this part of Japan, which is the same as saying ninety-five one hundredths of the whole.

The loss of church officers was considerable, especially in Yokohama, but that of ministers was negligible. The families suffered some. One minister came back to his home to :find his wife and several children burned to death, and his church also a heap of ruins.

The Christian community has taken the blow standing up. If there has been discouragement or despair it has not made itself audible. One church lost its building, a good one, just completed, and with three thousand yen of debt. They hope to be able to collect ten per cent of their insurance, pay the debt with that, and build a temporary church in the winter or spring. The young men of the church out of work have begun clearing the lot of debris. A congregation in Kamamura whose building was lost, immediately purchased a tent and are planning for a barrack building later on. The Fujimi Church, that of Dr.·Demura, the best known and perhaps the strongest in the city, has already dedicated a new barrack building.

Some of the churches are so weakened that they simply must have outside aid to get a vantage point from which to strike out, and funds sent from America will be greatly appreciated and wisely used. The spirit of independence is very strong. A large denominational committee met to consider plans for the future. The whole

i9ll4

committee had been divided into four sub-committees, one to look after needy Christians, another for the needs of pastors who had suffered, another for aggressive evangelism at just this time, and another to plan to help in reconstruction. The question arose as to the attitude to be taken toward help from abroad, and the discussion was warm. There was a dread lest the spirit of independence and the purpose of self-support should be blunted.

It is interesting to note the words of the pastors as they face this new future. One says, "Let us be sure that we have really been purified by fire-that the dross has been burned out." Another says that "in the new church we do not want nominal Christians, but only those whose hearts have really been renewed." In looking over the situation it is perfectly possible to find losses that can well be described as irretrievable, but to the discerning it is possible to find a gain in outlook and in possibilities for readjustment and recommencement that is worth all it has cost.

The coming winter will call for great self-denial. Churches that have only with difficulty become self-supporting must care for their pastors, maintain some sort of place for worship, and at the same time gather funds for rebuilding, and this when each family is facing serious economic difficulties of its own. The churches that have been most prosperous from having a memhership of officers and clerks in business enterprises will suffer most of all. These are very hard times, such as will touch the sympathy of American Christians very deeply, but they will make a chapter in the history of the Japanese Church that will make grand reading a generation or two hence.

THE RUINS OF THE TRINITY EPISCOPAL CHUIWH. TSUKIJI. TOKYO

The_Power~Tha(Is Changing

BY REV. M. L. SWINEHART, KWANJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church South I N KOREA it is considered an honor to be asked to lead a mid- week prayer-meeting! There is no need for the pastor to an- nounce, as a minister of a church in America is said to have done, that on Wednesday night he and the sexton would hold the weekly prayer service I As far as the East is from the West so far is a typical Korean prayer-meeting removed from the cold and formal thing which usually goes by that name in western lands, and so much nearer is it to the warm, powerful, pulsating heart of primitive, apostolic Christianity.

The Korean Christians accept the commands of God's 'Word as they do the promises-literally. They are prompt and simple in their response. All this explains much of the success of their work of se1£- propagation. They know the power of united prayer with a note of intercession in it, and they enter into the spirit of united worship just as they do into the life of daily community service.

At a recent mid-week service in Korea, the leader announced the illness of a missionary and said: "Let us now join in prayer for our brother." The three hundred or more present at the service, as one person, prostrated themselves, their faces to the floor, in the Oriental attitude of prayer. There was a hush, as if each one were searching his heart to cast out anything that might prevent his close approach to God. Not a sound was heard, other than the even breathing of that multitude, as they waited before God. After a minute or two of this close, personal and silent communion, they began to pray aloudmany at the same time, but without confusion. In a short time all were praying, men and women alike. Had they not all been asked to join1 There was no outward demonstration or evidence of excitement. Each worshipper was bringing the case of the sick man to the Lord in his or her own way, and pleading for the sweet healing which would restore him to health. One was heard to say: "Oh, Father, you have need of his help in this world. Tens of thousands are working here, and yet he will be missed. Others may be faithful, but there is always a certain share of work allotted to each and his share will be left undone. Out there in the world there are men and women and little ones crying for him to help them. Hear and answer our prayer, Lor Jesus I sake. Amen.' , This incident is typical of the unity of purpose of the Korean Church. True, there are exceptions which but prove the rule. A member of the church, perhaps an officer, commits an offense against the church, society or the state. It is not condoned or simply made a 126 matter of idle gossip. The church is much too near the vital heart of early Christianity for that. The Church Court is called and the member is given a full and sympathetic hearing. If he should be found guilty, he is usually required to make a public confession before the Church at a regular service, and is suspended from participation in church services or ceremonies, other than as the humble and contrite sinner he has confessed himself to be. This suspension may cover a few months or a year, depending on the enormity of his sin.

Christianity is growing rapidly in Korea. The few hundred ordained ministers, graduates from the Theological Seminaries and the hundreds of faithful helpers who travel the country regions, are having a great influence in bringing this about, but the movement is more largely due to the effective witness and the personal work of the laymen of the church. Following scriptural example, they frequently go out, two by two, teaching and exhorting and influencing the lives of an entire community. At a recent meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, over fifty thousand days of preaching for the coming year were pledged by the laymen present!

Korea was opened as a mission field less than forty years ago. The pioneers in this undertaking avoided the rocks, some of which threatened to wreck, or seriously cripple, missionary effort in other lands and took advantage of the experiences which had proved fruitful. One of the earliest decisions of these pioneers was to encourage ~elf-support in the native churches. This subject has received as much thought and attention by the missionaries in Korea as anyone phase of the work. It is not easy to inculcate a desire to be a selfsupporting Church in such a poverty-stricken constituency and with the record of missionary effort in other fields before them. This is especially true of the Koreans who, as a race, have never (until recently) been noted for their patriotism, pride or spirit of independence. Some of the missions have made it a rule to supply no funds for the erection of church buildings except in places where, in order to accommodate the large numbers of men and women from the country who come to these centres to attend the Bible Classes and Institutes, it is necessary to provide larger buildings than the local congregation would require.

Thus the great need for the carrying on of the work so wonderfully blessed of God, is not for more funds with which to carryon the cause of the Church, but for the support of more missionaries whose main responsibility shall be to direct the education of the youth and the training of leaders, who can lead their own people into the Light.

Through these changes the Church remains true to the teachings as found in the Word of God. By fire and sword; by blood and tears; by success and blessing; in every way possible, God is opening up Korea to the GospeL-World Dominion (London).

BBST

.,.. – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

THE PLACE AND POSSIBILITY OF THE PROJECT METHOD IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION T HERE are those who regard missionary interest as an optional attachment of Christianity, and missionary education as a teacher's ,:l"ecepts entirely apart from a pupil's experience. "Project Method," "pupil initiation," "group enterprise," are terms of comparatively recent usage.

Missionary education is advanced further by the drawing-out than by the cramming-in process. Not only the things that we see and the things that we hear are materials of missionary education-the things that we dO' are also of prime importance. No grO'up can list the things other groups should do. Projects are not ready-to-wear garments, neither may they be cut by ready-made patterns.

However, the experiences of others are most suggestive and helpful.

THE USE OF THE PROJECT METHOD wits and developed the power of IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION thinking for one's self. "Experience By HERBERT W. GATES, is the best teacher." True, and one may go farther and say that it is thE! Secretary of the Department of Missionary only teacher really worth while. And Education, Congregationa Education of all experience, that of meeting defi- Society nite situations in life which present problems and of working one's way One of the first things to make clear through to a satisfactory solution is in this connection is the fact that the the best. "project method" is neither abstruse, nor even new. It is the attempt to This illustration shows that the prolearn from nature and from life itself a more interesting and effective way ject method is not a substitute for of teaching and of learning. The pro- study, or for thinking. It includes ject method is as old as any boy that both and gives to both a definite pur- ever grew up on a farm in early days pose that lends significance and in- when access to the store at the trade terest.

('enter was not as easy as in these days Many of our educational leaders of the trolley and the telephone, to prefer to use the term "the problem say nO'thing of the automobile. methO'd of approach" rather than Fnder such circumstances the boy "the project method." If this title had to' meet the prO'blems constantly helps to' describe the nature of the arising through the breaking of wagon process more clearly by all means use or harness or farming implement. it. What's in a name so long as you Ways and means of repairing the grasp the idea T damage and going on with the work What does this method mean as aphad to' be found. It was not always plied to missionary education f It cO'nvenient or easy, but it sharpened means that, in:;;teap of giYing tlie 128

BEST METHODS 12!J

pupil a certain amount of informa- pany it, find out all you can about the tion or assigning a task without any institution and report to the departmotive that particularly appeals to ment at an early date. Then the dehim, we shall bring him to face defi- partment will decide by vote which nite situations which set problems that one it will choose." he wants to solve and then help him to acquire the knowledge and devise This was done, the reports were the means necessary to the solution. made, and the department chose a school in the Southern Mountains. The educational value of the proc- The next question was, "What shall ess depends upon several things. we do'" This led naturally to "What do they want?" First, the definiteness and worth, from the pupil's point of view, of the The discussion brought out other aim or purpose of the thing to be questions; "Who are the pupils Y" done. If it is initiated by him, so , 'Are they boys, or girls, or both f " much the better, but, whether the orig- "HOWl old are they'" "What are inal suggestion comes from him, or their llames f" It was decided to apfrom the leader, it must be something point a committee to write to the printhat he will choose to do. cipal of the schGol and ask for the information needed. Another essential is the amount of study, or research, done by the pupil This was done and the principal's in acquiring the facts necessary to a letter read to the department. Then clear understanding of the problem came the questions, "How much will and the amount and quality of the it cost to buy these things Y" "How original thinking done by him in the shall we raise the money?" Ways and effort to relate facts tG problem and in means were devised involving no little the choice of means for its solution. self denial. Meanwlhile, interest was doing its work. Not a week passed It is also requisite that this study that pupils did not bring in additional and planning shall result in some defi- bits of information about the people nite and satisfactory accomplishment. of the Southern Mountains, their The degree of honest pride that may place in our history, their customs, be taken in the achievement not only and so on. Other projects grew out determines the readiness of the pupil of the main one. One class prepared to undertake the next project that an original program for the devotional may be suggested, but the depth and service, presenting in dramatic form lasting quality of the impressions a scene in a Southern schooL Another made by this one. Above all, it is this prepared several posters. A bulletin board was established and classes took satisfaction which creates attitudes of turns in caring for it and collecting interest in and loyalty tG the whole pictures and items of interest. missionary enterprise. Finally, the money was raised, a Now, for an example or two. committee purchased the gifts agreed The leader of a Junior-Intermedi- upon, they were sent to the church, ate department in a church school a Saturday afternoon wrapping and asked the boys and girls what they packing bee was held, each package would like to do to celebrate Christ- being marked with the name of its mas. Many suggestions were offered, recipient and Christmas seals atbut all agreed that they would like to tached, another committee attended to dG something for someone. When shipping the barrel, and the thing asked What ~ and For whom T they was done. were at a loss. "Very well," said the leader, "here What were the results Y A great are five slips of paper, each with the deal of information had been acquired name of a mission school or institu- about their neighbors to the south, a tion for which you might like to do friendly act of kindness had been something. I suggest that five classes done, and, best of all, everyone agreed each take one of these slips and the pamphlets and references that accom- 4

i30 THE MissioNARY R:I!lvtlilW OF THE WORLD

that it had been great fun and wanted they had helped in a very real manner to kno'w "Now what can we doY" toward the success of the enterprise, and evidence of their new attitude A Primary superintendent had been was shown by the marked ipcrease in teUing her children a series of stories the number of pledges from the young about Japanese children of their own people in the Canvass itself. age. Then came the earthquake and two or three children, influenced by Compare for yourself such methods conversation heard at home, asked if as these with the all too prevalent they might not do something for the method of telling missionary stories, children over there. Being younger giving missionary programs, and takthan those in the former case, they ing missionary offerings with little or gladly accepted suggestions as to what no conscious relationship being estabwas needed. The result was a gift of lished between facts and acts. Which money sent to the Woman's Board of method seems more likely to produce Missions to be used to help a J apa- deep and lasting impressions' Which nese kindergarten, supplemented by a is better calculated to make children gift of cards, each with a neatly and young people regard the missionmounted picture and with blank space ary enterprise as a great and worthy undertaking in which they have a left for writing texts. real shareY The most noticeable thing was the REAL PROJECT WORK joy with which these children shared their spendtng money, denying them- By MABEL GARDNER KERSCHNER selves candy and other delights that they might increase their offering. The misunderstanding of the term "Project" is most appalling. Only Many churches are finding the the other day, a Sabbath School Asso- Every Member Canvass a most valu- ciation Secretary, in discussing" Class able educational project. Here is an Methods, " dismissed the whole subimportant undertaking in which all ject with the passing remark, "We are asked to join. What is it fod need not consider the ' Project How does the church use its money Method'; it is for home-work only." for its own support and for benevolence 1 Why give money aimlessly As a matter of fact the Project without knowledge of its purposeY Method is a technical name for the What can we do to understand this way in which moral persons most enterprise more clearly and to help naturally and normally do things. others understand it? For the individual, a Project is a pur- poseful act-a young man purposes to Questions like these lead to a study u~e his talents for the good of manof the church budgets by the young kind rather than for personal gain; people. They study the work of the a young woman purposes to avail hervarious boards to which money is self of the best educational advantages given, prepare posters illustrating in order that she may the more effecthem, get up original programs and tually serve her generation. For a exhibits that are of interest and edu- class or an organization, it is a group cational value to adults as well as to enterprise-a course of action initiated themselves. In one such church and carried out by the will of the posters made by Juniors and Inter- group_ "It is to this purposeful act mediates were displayed, first at the or course of action, with the emphasis dinner of the Every Member Canvass on the word purpose, and to this only, organization, then in the lobby of the that we should apply the term, church on the Sunday before the Can- 'Project.' " vass. As a result more than one man admitted that he had learned more And there are groups-as well as about the causes for which he was to individuals-which are carrying out give and to solicit gifts than he had these purposeful activitie'8 unconever known before, the young people sciously. Here is a Woman's Missionhad the satisfaction of knowing that

BlllST METHODS

ary Society which is sending a year's program of research and study that subscription to several magazines r.s a was vital and purposefuL Christmas remembrance to a missionary in China. Another group is Whenever the subject of the Project furnishing the Domestic Science is discussed, one is always sure to hear Kitchen in a "Home Mission SchooL" the question: "Can boys and girls A class of girls in a Church School is enter into this type of group entergiving a Christmas party, with tree, prise~ Can they initiate and carry toys, and gifts, for fifty of the less through their own activities ~" Why fortunate children of a big city who not? Why can they not make deotherwise would have no Christmas cisions, under proper guidance, and joy (the names of the children having carry them out in their own little been procured through the Social wayY This very thing happened in Service Exchange to· avoid duplica- the Primary group in the "Little tion). Still another group is making School" at the Chambersburg Misbaby slips for the Social Sernce sionary Conference. The leader had Bureau of the Municipal Courts. All told several stories about the children of these groups are engaged in real in a certain mission in Japan, had missionary service-projects. showed pictures of the mission to the children, and had read a letter from Naturally an enterprise that in- the superintendent of the mission. .Among other things, the letter convolves not only activity but research tained an account of their last year's Christmas festival and suggestions of and study has added value for those articles and gifts that would be acparticipating. Recently a class of ceptable for the next year's celebra- tion. Without any urging on the young business women, as a result of part of the leader, the shyest little girl in the group volunteered: "I a series of studies about the Japanese, could make a scrap-book at home." decided to hold a Japanese party for In the conversation that followed the their friends and the members of the children mentioned a number of things which would be most interestchurch. The whole class acted as a ing to include in such a scrap-book. On the very next day three scrapcommittee to draft the general plans. books were brought in. This was just the beginning! When the Christmas Sub-committees to prepare the pro- package was wrapped and sent, in adgram, draw up the invitations, ar- dition to the letter written to the range f.or the decorations, and provide superintendent by the children themthe refreshments came into being by selves, it contained, besides the three the members of the class choosing the scrap-books already mentioned, one type of service which they desired to large book, showing .American country render. Inasmuch as it was the task and' city scenes and pictures of Amerof the program committee to provide ican children at play, at work, at games, stories, legends, songs and a school, at home, and at church; play portraying Japanese life, it was puzzles; mounted pictures; stuffed essential that they make a study of dolls; and tree ornaments-all made Japanese customs, etiquette, dress and house interiors. The invitations were by the children. dainty paper lanterns and were truly By this time someone will be sure Japanese in spirit. The committee on decorations had to make a detailed to be saying, "Oh those are shopstudy of all Japanese pictures avail- worn suggestions; we've been sending able in order to provide typical missionary boxes and making scrapscenery for the walls of the entertain- books for years. " That is true. But ment hall and background for the it isn't the thing we do so much as the play. The committee in charge of way in which we do it. It makes a the refreshments had to become familiar with Japanese foods and the vast deal of di1ference whether the manner in which they were served. And so, as a result of this one enterprise, there was developed a whole

leader dictates all the activity, or pageants where Japan appears in a whether by stories, pictures and floppy kimono of bathroom demgn. letters she eventually creates in the children a real desire to share what Miss Helaine Magnus, President of they have with those less fortunate the Women's Am1W'ican Oriental Club than themselves, and then allows them of New York City tells readers of the to plan, together with her, and carry REVIEW something about the Wh.yand out the activities which have really What an(1 the How of this Fete, as a become their own. When there is this reS'uU of 1vhich $3,000 in cash, and purposeful activity on the part of the many gifts of material!! for work W'ere group, we may be said to have sent to the three Japanese la,dties achieved real project work. whose letters are quoted.

What will the use of the Project There were two reasons why such a Method in our church school classes fete should be held. The first reason and mission bands mean Y As always was the earthquake. ~With a large . it will mean competent and consecrated teachers. And it will mean a area of .Japan devastated, and thoumore adequate supply of permanent sands of victims destitute, there was missionary textbooks for all ages. a clear call to American women to send The report to a church school class relief funds. or mission study group of a letter from an aunt, a new friendship in The first reason was brought home school or whit not may be the stimulus in a rather direct and personal way. that will call into being an interest in A couple of weeks after the earthand a desire to study the Near East. quake one of the members of the J apa- It will not do for the Boards to reply nese Women's Association told me to such a wish: "This is the year for that they were planning to cut up studying China; we will have ma- their beautiful kimonos and obis to te·rial on the Near East year after make fancy articles to sell at a bazaar, next." We must be ready to meet the as they simply had to do all in their interest of the child when it first power to help relieve the great distress makes its appearance. To do so, we of their stricken people, and to re.. must have an ever accumulating body spond to the personal appeals of their of materials, permanent in character, friends at home. Only a couple of in so far as anything growing and pro- days before I heard this, the bride of gressing can be permanent. the entertainment had shown me her trousseau and wedding dresses, all of A JAPANESE FASHIONS AND such rare beauty as one is seldom privileged to see. The cutting up of CUSTOMS FETE aU that splendor, to make pretty work bags or pillow covers, seemed ruthless Why, What and How dest.ruction, needless sacrifice and ir- reparable loss. The bride's family By HELAINE MAGNUS had lost home and business, and had When the doors of the Nippon Club barely escaped with their lives, and Honse in New York City were opened yet this girl was going to sacrifice her to receive gnests on a November day, precious wedding gown to sell in several hundred people stepped from pieces to aid her suffering country .93d Street-into J apam. women. As necessity is the mother of invention, the idea was born of sho,w- There We7'e .JapanEse men, in wait- ing to' others the things I had had ing, charming young Japan maidens such pleasure in seeing, and of makand matrons as hostess'elf, and irremst- ing an opportunity for acquainting ible Japanese childJren here and there. American women with Japanese cus- As for the Japanese kimonos digplayed toms along many other lines. in the exhibit and W'orn by the hOlftesse.';- W'ell, one undi'JI'standg, after Three letters received from J apaseeing them, the outraged feelings of n€13e ladies formerly resident in New J OJpanese s'pectators of gome American York, now returned to their own land, impressed their American ~ friends as

BEST METHODS 13a

TEA CEREMONY, PRESENTED AT JAPANESE FETE, NIPPON CLUB, NEW YORK The hostess is Mrs. H. Kashiwagi; Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Yamaahlta are the guests well as the Japanese ladies now in unanswered. The Fete was planned NeWi York with the urgent necessity as an answer to them. for responding to these personal app eal s : The second reason for the holding of such a fete was to give American "Since you have so kindly shown women a chance to see their Japanese your sympathy with us here we want sisters at home. to turn ourselves to your good-self to help us in our relief work. Mrs. Mit- When it was first proposed, the natsui, her sister-in-law and I with other ural reserve and hesitancy of the ladies are planning to make European Japanese women made them feel no clothing for children under our relief one would be interested in coming to society. It is very difficult to get pat- see their Japanese apparel, and the tern books and knitting books for articles illustrative of life in Japan, children's clothes here, and we would but whE'll an entertainment and a tea be very grateful if you can get some were suggested they immediately beof them for us over there. We need came enthusiastic and set to work in simply cut patterns and books which earnest to interest their American would give some suggestions for the friends and to insure the success of children's clothing. their venture.

"If you can do this will you please T.he Fete offe~ed a valuable opporsend them to Mrs. Mitsui, 169 Homu- tumty to acquamt American women racho, Azabuku, Tokyo, Japan." with Japanese women's customs and to give. an introd~ction that might Two other letters similar to this res~lt m closer frIendship, through lettmg down barriers that at first acwere received. quaintance seem so unsurmountable between the people of our two ooun- Such appeals as these could not go

tries. In the great desire of the J apa- nese friends deeply, were asked to be nese ladies to be hospitable and enter- patronesses. No further contribution taining to the surprisingly large was solicited and each patroness number of guests who graciously came received a complimentary card of adto learn their ways, and to show mission. Circulars were prepared out- lining in brief the various attractions MRS. H. HORIKOSHI. AS A BRIDE AT THE to be presented. The Japanese women JAPANESE FASHION FETE. NIPPON CLUB, formed their own committees to take charge of the diverse activities, and NEW YORK their management of the affair was Formerly Japanese brides wore all white– such as to make seem incredible the the color of mourning to show that thereafter fact that this was practically their they were dead to their homes. In later years, first experience in an undertaking of the daintiest pink kimonos are worn over the this kind. white. Mrs. Horiko,;hi wears also a top coat of eXQuisite design. The hair is braided in a long The funds were raised by the sale plait down the back. of ticke'ts at $3.00 each, and by the sale of Sembie, .Tapanese saltines, rice sympathy with Japan in her affliction, cake, ,Tapanese cookies and fudgethey overcame their usual shyness and made by the ,Japanese ladies who have self-repression in complete self-for- attended the candy cooking class getfulnes,>. twice a month.

Some of the American friends, There were also many articles from whose generous response to an appeal Japan contributed for sale-from for assistance, sent out the day after doll's fans to a beautiful kimono, dothe earthquake, touched their 'J apa- nated by the wife of the Japanese Ambassador to the United States.

The exhibit included exquisite cere- monial cost.umes, kimono and obi of rare art. There were kimono for win- ter, and kimono for summer, kiJrn01W for children, for matrons and for maids, while- the figure of a Japanese gentleman, in proper dress, stood guard over the exhibit room, with its tables of ,Tapanese toys, games, toilet articles, cooking utensils and many other requisites of daily life in Japan.

Guests who understood or heard ex- plained the exquisite and intricate courtesy of Japanese flower arrange- ment appreciated the "Welcome" ex- pressed by the flower arrangement at the entrance, and "Hospitality" symbolized in the· arrangement of the flowers in the tea room, where Japa- nese ladies, attired in artistic kimonos, served delicious roasted tea, !lind wafers.

Most Americans do not understand the seriousness of the "Tea Cere- mony. " It is an occasion for medita- tion and deep, quiet, intensive thought, so all the service must be performed in the most reverential manner. An American guest said to her neighbor, in my hearing, "My!

BEST METHODS

If it takes them as long as this to Young Girl at Housework ….•••…..•.•. make one cup of tea, how long does it …••.•…..••.. Miss Chiyono Sugimoto take them to cook dinned" . Does not that question indicate that there may Boy ….•……… Master Nobutsugu Nishi be educational value to such gather- Buddhist Priestess ……..•… Madame X ings in America' Loan Exhibition of Japanese Garments and A Musical Program followed by a Household Requirements wUI be shown in the Fashions Show was presented three Assembly Room on the main floor between times in succession in order to give three and four o·clock. the many guests a chance to hear and see it. The exquisite grace of the Programs suld by the Misses Yamaguchi and slow, dignified interpretations appear- Miss Sadako Hanta. ing on the program as "Dance, " given by Japanese girls alone, might well Is it not possible that some missionmake America blush for the gay whirls ary societies are so much occupied in of her ball rooms. sewing or raising money for" Foreign Fields" as to lose sight of the fact that Those who contemplate a similar the "Foreign Field" is frequently Fete will be especially interested in right in our midst Y That just around the entire program: the corner is a Christian church the members of which are citizens of the MUSICAL PROGRAM very land for which they are w(Orking, that is struggling against obstacles, 1. Shimai (Noh Dance). and is in need of their help right here. Are we helping the missionaries sent "Hagoromo" (Feather Robe) abroad if we neglect the natives of the Odori–Interpretative Danee. By Miss lands they are sent to, who are here among us, Do not many people lose Ryoko Nishi. sight of the fact that today there are, Tsuzumi (Hand Drum). Played by Mrs. living next door to them people who fifty or even twenty-five years ago T. Ikeda. were separated from them by conti- Utai (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi and nents and oceans Y Mrs. K. Katsuyama. Valuable missionary work may be done in one's own home by opening 2. Sankyoku (Musical Trio). the door and giving friendship to the women from distant lands who are "Shoehikubai" (Pine and Bamboo eager to learn the best of the strange and Plum) new oountry to which they have come, and to whom friendship is both a KOTOS. Played by Mrs. E. Yoshii and pleasure and a privilege. Mrs. Z. Shimizu. "So many Faiths, so many Creeds, SAMISEN. Played by Mrs. K. Ichikawa. So many roads that wind and wind, SHAKURACRI. Played by Mr. M. Ikoma. When just the art of being kind Is what this old world needs." 3. Mai Dance. "TSUR,UKAME" (Stork and . Turtle) •.

Interpretative Dance. By Mrs. H. Tabuea. Samisens. Played by Mrs. K. Ueda, Mrs.

S. Kamei and Mrs. E'. Yoshii. Uta (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi.

Chanoyu (Tea Ceremony) COMBINATION OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION Hostess-Mrs. H. Kashiwagi AND RECREA'flON Guests-Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Joy from Ja1?lMI is a new book by Cather- Yamashita ine Aikinsou Miller, published by Heidelberg Ikebana (Flower Arrangement). By Miss Press, 15th & Raee Streets, Philadelphia, Pa. It wntains suggestions for programs Tomoko Ariga fo1' large and small groups-for indoors and out-of·doors occasions.' .JAPANESE FASHION SHOW * There are poster patterns and party plays, Dress of a Married Lady.Mrs. T. Minagawa Price $1.00; Poster Packet. 60 cents; Book Bridal Dress ………… Mrs. H. Horikoshi and packet together, $1.50. Young Girl Student …. Miss Kazuko Kume

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY SUMMER SERVICE TO MIGRANTS ties cover three phases: First Aid, in- By LAURA H.PARKER eluding baths and nursing; Domestic Executive Supervisor, Work among Farm Science and Art, including hot lunch- and Cannery Migrants es and handwork; and Playground TToo lbievealtioveiti,ntosucghiveantoagiet!! work. aWre otvheen ftuhnroduamghenthtaeIBe n0 tf i rCe hpr.o- g-ram 1."18- A rare opportunity for giving is tian Americanization. The "TJittle House" is a joy spot offered to young American college in the lives of all, as for the first girls throug-h the fascinating field of time children tingle with the thrill of service among !<'arm and Cannery a bath all-over, learn to make useful Migrants-the neglected folk, "bY-and pretty things, to play happily out- products of seasonal industries," of-doors and to store up in their little nomads without real home or church minds Bible verses, beautiful songs life. and stories, to take the place of ugly The 1923 summer season of Farm "swear words" and lies. The moth- and Cannery migrant work is now ers realize the difference as they see history-a' history covering six sta- their children obey for the first time.

tionl'l in Pennsylvania, Delaware, The churches in the various local Maryland, and New: .Jersey open for communities render real service in a total period of 69 weeks or a year providing leadership for groups of and a third. This work was financed older boys and girls who work in the by eleven National Women's Mission cannery in the day time. They come Boards, Colleges, and local Women's to the house' at night for carpentering, Church and Missionary Federations, sewing, games, etc.

the funds being dispensed through The County and Red Cross Nurses the Council of Women for Home and Home and Farm Bureau agents MiSl'lions. cooperate most effectively and enthu- The nationalities served ware Ital- Riastically.

ian, Polish, Lithuanian and Negro. The canner is interested for he sees The parents, recruited from a nearby that under right leadership this plan city by a convincing- "row boss," work works. As one says, "If industry is hard in the cannery from morning till to come before child welfare-which night. Even after they return to in thi~ case it undoubtedly does–and their one-room shacks they have little deprive the infants of their mothers, or no time for their children. The it is not unreasonable to ask industry children run wild, hang around the to take care of the child while the cannery, get into danger and mischief. mother and father are taking care of Here is our golden opportunity! industry." Writes a social worker in With w:hat joy the little people now a large org-anization, about our farm come to the " Sunshine Cottage" and cannery service, "It is the sound- which has been erected by the canner est piece of Americanization work it specially for the work and is equipped has been my gratification to see."

with bath and shower. Very soon How the horizon of the college girl they become well-acquainted with the who carries on the work expands as "nurses," as the mothers call the she lays her life alongside the lives young college girls who care for the of the people who need, so sorely, love children. "My, how they love the and intelligent sympathy! She her- nurses" is the oft-heard comment self draws upon every bit of her prac- from the weary mothers. The activi- tical experience, technical training, 136 -common sense, sense of humor, and ;gates with expenses paid, all the con- :spiritual power to answer the calls iel'ence Social Service Superintend- :made upon her. ,ents east of the Mississippi River. The ·conferences were invited to send othet- The children grow by leaps and delegates at their own expense. Thi:s :bounds-not only physically as a re- meeting marked a great forward sult of the nutritious hot lunch, but movement in the states represented. mentally and spiritually. Our goal is to teach them to keep their bodies, In November of 1923 a similar meetminds, and souls clean-they "who ing was held in Dallas, Texas, for all are the hope or the world," the citi- Social Service Superintendents west zens of tomorrow. of the Mississippi River. Seventy-five delegates, including Social Service Children in whose frail arms shall rest Superintendents and other conference Prophets and singers and saints of the West, officers, were present throughout the Newcomers all from the Eastern seas, three days of the meeting, which was Help us incarnate dreams like these, lpresided over by Mrs. Luke Johnson, Forget and forgive that we did you wrong. chairman of the Commission. Inter. Help us to father a nation, strong !Cst was marked from beginning to end, Tn the comraaeship of an equal birth the clima-"{ being reached in the clos- In the wealth of the richest bloods of earth. ing message of Mrs. Janie Porter Bar- rett, superintendent of the Virginia NEWS NOTES State School for Delinquent Girls at Peak'8 TUl'nout. The morning hours Methodist Episcopal. South were spent in discussion of the follow- ing topics: "The World Races," led RE:I!:OVAL OF SCARRITT TO· NASHVILLE by Mr. Robert Eleazer. Educational 'Secretary of the Inter-racial Commis- Last wint~r a joint program of sion, "Missionary Education and Race missionary training was drawn up by Relations, " led by Miss Estelle Has· a committee representing the Board kin, Cultivation Secretary of the of Missions, the 'Voman '8 Missionary Woman's Department, Board of Mis- Council, the two Schools of Theology :sions, and "Negro Literature and at Atlanta and at Dallas, and the ~!l..rt, " led by Miss Mary DeBardel- Scarritt Bible and Training School. eben, Bible Tea.cher, University of Adopted by the Council in April, it Oklahoma. The afternoons were given was adopted by the Board in May. In to forums for the discussion of meth- September the Board voted that the ods to be used in local communities Scarritt Bible and Training School be tv further better race rela.tions. located at Nashville, Tennessee, and ., may be affiliated with the George The Dallas meeting, more than any Peabody College for Teachers with other which has been held by the the understanding that it shall have Council, was marked by a deep sense its own separate identity, free from of feeling of sisterhood of the races. any organic alliance with or control 'rhis was evidenced as Miss DeBardel- by any other institution." eben voiced in a most sympathetic and telling manner the heart-throb of the The Scarritt Bible and Training, an Negro as presented by him through his institution for training both home and own literature. foreign missionaries, has been estab- lished for more than thirty years at Presbyterian. U. S. Kansas.City, Missouri. The initial investment for the institution in re- CONFERENCES FOR COLORED WOMEN locating it in Nashville will amount to $950,000. The :first conference for colored women ever held in the South was SocrAL SERVICE INSTITUTES organized seven years ago by the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- A year ago the Commission on Race Relations or the Woman's Missionary terian Church, U. S. This year seven Council, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, held a meeting in Atlanta, Georgia, to which were invited as dele·

conferences for colored women have with a full corps of officers and twelve been conducted in seven southern charter Auxiliaries.

states-Alabama, Georgia, Kentucky, Mrs. Winsborough, Superintendent Louisiana, North Carolina, South of the Woman's Auxiliary, traveled Carolina and Virginia. About five the full length of the Rio Grande hundred delegates in all attended these Valley, in the spring, visiting each of conferences-delegates of various de- the interesting towns dotting that nominations, for there was nothing magic section of Texas, and ending denominational about the meetings at Brownsville, she started on a. trip except their financing. These dele- to the Southern Presbyterian territory gates came from about three hundred in Mexico.

different communities, the majority at The WOmen of the Auxiliary have the expense of the white Presbyterian recently contributed $50,000 to estab- women of their home towns. lish a similar school for Mexican girls The faculty consisted of leaders of to be located at Taft, which has of- both races, men and women. In addi- fered one hundred acres of land and tion, the delegates themselves told of $10,000 for the establishment of the their needs and work in community school at that place. It is expected betterment, and the practical results that this school will be ready for stu- of the teachings enjoyed by them in dents by September, 1924.

former similar conferences. WOMEN'S PARTICIPATION The Bible was taught every day. The Woman's Auxiliary, as its Classes in ,sewing, cooking and nurs- name indicates, is entirely auxiliary ing were taught by experienced lead- to the general work of the Church and ers, and a clinic was conducted in the the funds are all disbursed by the presence of the delegates. Executive Committees (Boards) of the ()hurch, hitherto composed of men A demonstration on how to organize only. The women have had no ad· and conduct community clubs held a ministrative power and no voice in the prominent place on the program, with disbursement of funds until now. At brief discussion by those delegates who the meeting of the General Assembly belong to such clubs. A playground in May, 1923, in answer to an overdemonstration was given each day and ture from St. John's Presbytery, the value of supervised play in the Florida, the General Assembly diformation of the child's character was rected each of the Executive Comemphasized. mittees (Boards) to elect three wom- en members on the Committee. This The results of these conferences in acHon carried by a large majority. the communities from which the dele- ~ates come are most encouraging. The Foreign Mission Committee, Sewing schools, public playgrounds, Committee of Home Missions. Comcommunity nurses, Sunday-schools, mittee of Christian Education and Ministerial Relief, and Committee of better school and church buildings, Sunday School Extension and Young and more sanitary homes and schools People's Work now each consists of are some of the features which have eighteen members, three of ~hom are been introduced into colored communities by the returned delegates.

TEXAS NEWS women. In view of the fact that the The Southern Presbyterian Church Presbyterian Church, U. S., has been has a Mexican Presbytery in Texas among the most conservative denomin- covering a constituency of about ations in regard to the election of 25,000 Mexicans. A Mexican depart- women to official positions, and also re- ment in the Theological Seminary at calling that the women of the Church Austin has also recently been estab- did not form a general organization lished. In August, the women of the until 1912, this action is epoch-mak- Texas Mexican Presbytery organized ing in the history of womllll'~ work in themselV'es into a Presbyterial Society, the Qhu,rc4,

Woman's Foreign Mission

ANNUAL MEETING Students and Young People Officers of the Federation of Woman's Several of the delegates had come from the student gathering at In- noards of Foreign Missions of dianapolis and these lent emphasis to one of the strongest elements of the North America for 1924 program, the heed for concentrated effort among the young women and President-MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN. children of to-day to win and hold Vice· President-MRS. WILLIAM MACDOWELL. their lives for Christ_ Vice·President-MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH. Recording Secretary-MIss VERNON HALLI· Dr. Mary McDaniel, under appoint- ment to the Shanghai Medical College, DAY. giving her impressions of the conduct and effect of the Student Volunteer Treasurer-MRS. DEWITT KNOX. Conference, pointed hopefully to the Executive Secretary-SARAH H. POLHEMUS. future leadership in Christian effort that is being made ready in the suc- Standing Committee Chairmen. cession line to such present-day leaders as Speer, Mott and Eddy. Student Work-MIss FLORENCE TYLER. Methods of Work-MISS AL~[A NOBLE. Linked to the problem of the stu- Summer Schools and Conferences-MIss dents in America is that of higher edu- cation for the Nationals studying in MARY PEACOCK. America and abroad. Christian fel- lowship alone holds the key. Christian Literature for W (Yfflen and Chil- dren in Foreign Lands-MIsS ALICE M. Christian Colleges for Women in the KYLE. Orient Interdenom'national Institutions on the For- eign Field-MRs. W. A. MONTOOMERY.

Central Committee–MRs. H. W. PEABODY. Publication and Literature-MIss GERTRUDE SCHULTZ.

Local Federations-MISS CARRIE KERSCH- NER.

Constitution and By-Laws–MIss MARGARET HODGE.

REPORT Federation of Woman's Board of It has been possible through the three million dollar Building Fund to Foreign Missions of North furnish permanent plant and equip- ment for seven of these colleges, three America in India, three in China, and one in Japan. It is a noticeable fact that, MRS. JANET T. MACGILLIVRAY in the distribution of this fund as re- quired in the field, the total expense of "Blest be the tie that binds" administration was met from the in- terest. Completing the first decade of federation, the Annual Meeting of the Christian Literature for Women and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America was held in New Chlldren in the Foreign Field York City, January :fifth to eighth_ Twenty-seven of the thirty affiliated Miss Kyle told of the project of the Boards were represented by mission- past ten years to launch certain enaries or members. terprises for the provision of suitable reading material for the Wom€'1l and This annual gathering is more than children of foreign lands. That "ina visible expression of the forces of fant cry" has learned now to stam- Christian womanhood in the home mer in three languag-es "Happy Church, for, through this body, there Childhood" and "The Woman's Meshave been established definite pieces of senger" in China, "The Treasure work in the Orient and at home which Chest" in India, and" The Light of no single Board could effectively car- Love" in Japan. While the Boards ry through. The Federation func- have loyally carried their pledge, the tions mainly through standing committees whose reports form the center of interest at the conference.

139

five thousand dollar budget is far religion and education to get together from sufficient to satisfy the hunger and work out some basis for lasting and thirst for pure and wholesome peace. To such a cause, a Christian reading matter. sisterhood of the world can make a worthy contribution by uniting in the International Fellowship vital things and the things which are being sought to-day by Christian wom- The social side had its share in the en. program as we spent one evening under the hospitable roof of the National Later, the Federation eoxpressed Y. "V. C. A. There missionaries and unanimous approval of such a plan, members of the Boards met in close and the first link was reported by fellowship. It was a world link. those members of the Federation who Among them was Miss Underhill of had presented the plan to Christian Great Britain, Miss Edwards and Miss women in Europe and the Orient dur- Sorabji, both of India; missionaries ing the past summe·r. A strong comfrom Egypt, China, Burma, India, mittee was appointed to prepare and and Japan, seventeen in all brought present plans. Two activities are althe needs and greetings from their ready in mind: first a ten-day instirespective countries. tute at Vassar College in June, 1924, with a limited delegation of one thou- World Federation of Christian sand, for the study of Christian In- ternationalism and Friendship, the Bi. Women ble and Prayer; second, the- issue of a quarterly Bulletin, with associate Mrs. Peabody, who, for forty years, editors in different countries, this Bulhas been a leader of women's mission- letin to be the seedlet some day to ary effort, and is called "the beloved grow "like unto the Tree of Life" prophet and seer of the Federation," which grew somehow on both sides of brought to this meeting her vision of the River. the climax of its activities-the proposal for a federation of the Chris- Thus did the retiring President with tian women of the world. "There is her benediction hand into the care of nothing so powerful in this world as her successor, Mrs. Silverthorn, this a gre-at ideal whose time to be born greater vision and larger programhas come." Many thousands of Chris- the consummation of this great ideal. tian women are to be found ready to be herded together through their na- DO WE THINK MORE OF tional Christian churches in the Orient. To give publicity to this vision, 1. Money or of Men Y an open meeting was called for Sun- 2. What we may get or what we day afternoon. may give? 3. Custom or of Consequences? In far oft' India during a sleepless 4. Reputation or of Reality? night the dream of a great Christian 5. Culture or of CharacteT? world-sisterhood unfolded itself to 6. Self or of Service 1 "our sE"Cr" and almost simultaneous- 7. Our Comfort or, God's Comly this thought was born in the mind mands! of a young Korean girl. Most impressive were the messages spoken in DO WE ACT MORE ACCORDING TO support of this great ideal as given by leading Christian women of the Ori- 1. Impulse or Principle! ent, the product of Christian missions, 2. Temporal or Eternal profit f Miss Sorabji of India, Komarya San 3. Sight or Faith in God! and Mrs. Abita, sister of Miss Tsuda, 5. Worldly Standards or Divine of Japan, and Miss Sung of China, as Lawsf well as representative Board members. 6. Human Passions or Christian Since diplomacy and statecraft, we Desires? are told, have failed, it l'e~ains for 7. Praise of Men or Glory to GOO Y

NlBWS· FROM ,MANY

CHINA December 20th on payment of 18,000 Chinese Banditry Continues strings of cash.

THE demoralized political condition Christianity aud Buddhism in all parts of China continues to be emphasized almost daily, says The ONE of the missionaries of the Continent, "by reports of banditry, Disciples writes in W/Nld Call: internecine warfare and inefficiency "The churches in Wuhu are planning and corruption of government offi- to hold a big union meeting this fall cials. Despite the demandl:l for pro- and they will probably put up a mat tection of foreigners made following tent in a prominent place. The Budthe Lincheng episode last spring, not dhists are now in the midst of a big only by the United States but by other meeting which is to last for three foreign nations who have citizens in months. They have invited one of China, banditry continues unabated in their famous priests from afar and he many sections, and the miSll'ionaries, Ims come with twenty assistants. They in particular tliose who live in interior will contribute more than $10,000 in Chinese money for this meeting. It towns, are in a state of suspense. But is sponsored by the local officials and the situation in some port cities, des- i~ very far-reaching in its influence pite protection from foreign gunboats, among high and low alike. You see is almost as bad as that in the interior. we need your prayers for our meet- Hunan province in central China, ing, when in the midst of such deepwhich has been a bone of contention rooted superstition the Church meets between north and south China for to engage in battle royal against the years, is demoralized." rulers of darkness."

A Presbyterian missionary in Heng- chow writes: "We know not what a The Liebenzell Mission day may bring forth. Wild rumors of the retreat of soldiers upon our city THE LiebenzeH Mission is associafill us with dread, not so much for ted with the China Inland Misourselves as for the poor people who sion, with missionaries in the province are at the mercy of the bandit-soldiers of Hunan. Its headquarters are at such times." in Liebenzell, Wurttenberg, Ger- many. Its American secretary is A press dispatch from Shanghai, Rev. G. A. Schmidt, 735 Sweeney dated December 31, reports the cap- Ave., Burlington, Iowa. The support ture of three American Lutheran from Germany having been cut off by BrethrC'll missionaries. Mr. and Mrs. financial conditions there, the Mis- Bernard Hoff from North Dakota, and sian is making a special effort to gain Mrs. J. R. Kilen, by the notorious American aid. Superintendent Witt bandit, Lao Yang Ren. The cable says that in a raid on the town of writes of the work: "At four places Tsaoyang in North Hupeh province, the greater part of the year had to be Mr. and Mrs. Hoff were wounded and devoted almost entirely to relief work. Mrs. Kilen was captured. Mr. Hoff And as roadbuilding in the aid of has since died. famishing people needed our assist- ance in superintending, the work at An American Evangelical Church two more stations was severely crip- pled. Also for the greater part of the missionary, Dr. E. W. Schmalzried, of year two other stations were without Tungjen, Kweichow, who was recently captured by bandits, was released on 141

resident workers. One station had months before, invited Feng from been destoyed by robbers in 1921 and Honan Province to be inspector genthe erecting of indispensable buildings eral of the capital city, with the undermade reg~lar station work impossible standing that cash ttl pay his troops for the wllOle year. The work cannot for garrison duty in Peking would be be extended as it ought to, open doors forthcoming regularly. But in ten cannot be entered, many more Chi- months Peng got less than a full nese workers need to be employed and month's wages for his men, and he cannot-all on account of funds con- succeeded in maintaining his position stantly being low. So you see we had in the city only by borrowing $1,000,- a sufficient number of real 'difficul- 000 in his own name and teaching his ties,' not to mention robbers and false soldiers to support themselves with prophets who were strongly in evi- gardening, weaving, soap-making, dence too." chair-making, and other lines of in- dustry. Within the city of Peking Shanghai Community Church the Government was getting over $300,000 a month from taxes on local THE community church of Shang- trade and Feng asked if he could have hai, organized three years ago with for his soldiers whatever there might 251 members, now numbers 469 and is be any month above $300,000. This continually growing. Rev. Clifford M. was refused, and thereupon Feng quit, Drury, an American preacher, is pas- withdrawing his soldiers from the tor of the church, and under his city. This left President Li helpless leadership a'considerable congregation and his abdication was inevitable. has been built up. The afternoon service frequently brings out four While Feng was making this fight hundred people. The Sunday-school to g'€'1; honest pay for his soldiers, Genis at present scattered around in sev- eral Chang, the notorious bandit eral adjacent buildings. As soon as it governor of Manchuria, offered him a has its own quarters, it will at once million dollars down with regular make a large growth. The church is monthly payments thereafter, if he missionary, and already has a consid- would desert Li and come over to the erable budget of benevolences. Twen- Chang side. Feng refused. ty denominations are represented in the membership of the church. It is Memorial Fund at Paotingfu DOW planned to erect a suitable building, at a cost of $50,000, Of this THE Paotingfu station of the Ameramount $34,000 has been already ican Board in North China was pledged by the residents in Shanghai, opened in 1872 by Rev. Isaac Pierson, the money being given in considerable and has, therefore, celebrated the commeasure by missionaries on modest pletion of fifty years of eventful salaries. It is proposed to carry the service. It will be remembered that campaign into AmeTica for further it was at Paotingfu, during the Boxer aid from the American churches. outbreak, that Tracy Pitkin laid down his life. Part of the jubilee celebra- General Feng Remain5 True tion has been the raising of a memorial fund to bear the name of its founder, BECAUSE General Feng Yu Hsi- Isaac Pierson. The 1l1issionary Herald ang resigned his office in Peking says: "This memorial will take the at about the time of President Li's form of some permanent improvement abdication, some people both in China in the plant and equipment of the and in America have blamed the for- station. It has already passed the mer for the latter's rash act. Those $1,500 mark. The first item of imwho know General Feng claim that he provement is the electric lighting of is much maligned. This summary of the entire compound. All the resithe situation is given in 'l'he Conti- dences have to use oil lamps. It is nent: It was President Li who, ten difficult and somewhat dangerous to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

run schools and dormitories with lan- China is requiring the people to plant dIes and lamps. This Memorial Fund opium even against their own wishes, will place electric lights in each one of and that the habit of smoking is the institutions in the station. The everywhere on the increase among church will be well lighted and the officials, scholars and merchants; that streets approaching the compound will areas where opium has never been have sufficient bulbs. All of the resi- grown before are producing their dences, the schools, and the compound quota, and that punishment is being itself will be lit. The station has been inflicted, not on those who deal in the asked to suggest the remainder of the traffic, but those who refuse to do so.

memorial. It will quite possibly be They ask that every means should be the nucleus for the new building in taken to call public attention to the connection with the boys' school." grave situation. Another resolution has also been passed appealing to the Chinese Women's Convention Christian Church to unite with mis- CHINESE women met in the first sionaries in China in prayer that the national convention of their Church in China may be saved from Young Women's Christian Associa- contamination by the evil. -The Life tion at Hangchow October 18th to of Faith.

27th. The best modern thinkers of the country, men and women, ad- Surplus Famine Fund T dressed the delegates, and the great HE $900,000 remaining in the China famine relief fund, says change which has taken place in the womanhood of China was marked in The Continent, "has been appor- this meeting; breadth of mind and tioned as endo,wments to two union openness to new impressions were evi- missionary institutionS'-the universi- dent in all the sessions. The delegates ties of Nanking and Peking. The for- eame from twelve leading cities of mer university has done extensive China, and represented ninety-two agricultural and reforestration work, schools and colleges. The leadership and three quarters of the fund wJll go of the Chinese Y. W. C. A. is being to it, the balance going to Peking Uni- placed more and more in the hands of versity. By terms of the plans pro- the Chinese women themselves. The posed by the universities and accepted financial support of the work in China by the relief committee the fund will is almost entirely from native sources, be uliled to pr~vent future famines and and the Chinese women are building to maintain the cooperation of the up Association work in a marvelous existing famine relief organizations."

manner. Among the convention top- ics were considered the responsibility JAPAN-CHOSEN of Chinese women in the national life Tested by Persecution of their country, women's duty in the H E. COLEMAN, Educational Church, in industry, in education, and • Secretary for Japan for the in health and civic welfare.-The World's Sunday School Association, Continent. tells of some conditions which he The Anti-Opium Fight noted on a recent trip to the West Coast. "Ch ristian work in this section A RESOLUTION regarding the re- is very backward and the Buddhism crudescence of opium cultivation very active. We found a number and traffic in opium and morphia in of Cases of serious persecution.

China has been passed by the directors One girl we heard of was taken from ofthe London Missionary Society, and a school where she had become a Chrishas been sent to the Foreign ~ce, tian and when she refused to marry a the League of Nations, and the League non-Christian who had been aelected of Nations Union. They state that for her, she was badly beaten, taken military greed in many places in from her sick bed and banished from

MISSIONARy'RJifV'IEl"tV tiFTHE WORLb

her kome. She was helped by friends though not a Christian himself, urges and finally found safety in Tokyo. his men to make good this opportunity At Nanao, a harbor town, where an to stLldy Christianity. At a special evangelist went a few years ago, the meeting Chief Justice Watanabe people refused to sell him anything to helped in presenting the Christian eat. At present two earnest girls are message to the officials. The men, say conducting a kindeTgarten and the the missionari~s, "are allowed to leave little preaching place and kindergar- their officer; early to study the religion ten where I gave my lecture on Sun- which some people in America believe day-school work was well filled. The the- Government is trying to stamp missionary in charge said it was the out. "

largest gathering he had seen there for a long time. 'I.'hose who become Chris- Rules for Mission Schools T tians under such hard circumstances HE significance for mission schools of the latest educational ruling by generally become good ones."

Work for Lost Children the Governor General of Korea is discMsed by Rev. Alfred W. Wasson B OTH Mr. H. E. Coleman, Secre- in the K orea Mission Field. He says: tary for the World's Sunday "Quite a number of mission schools School Association in Japan, and Rev. anet all others posse'SSing sufficient re- Shoichi lIIUl.mura, National Secretary, sources to meet the requirements have engaged in .extensive relief work in the conformed to the government system first few days after the earthquake. already. The only important schools As soon as the first stage of relief work of high school grade remaining in the was over, the National Sunday School unclassified group are mission schools.

Association was given charge of the This point is significant. It shows the lost children, 149 of whom were cared friendly and fair attitude of the Gov- for by the loving hands of volunteer ernor-Gmeral toward mission schools.

Sunday-school teachers, students and The wording of his memorandum does others. By the middle of October all not limit its application to them, but had been returned to parents or rela- in the concrete situation which is tives but twenty-nine, and these were found in Korea today the mission quite comfortably housed in the tem- schools are the ones benefited. It is porary home that was built for them. easy to infer that it was made for the At the end of six months those re- express purpose of relieving them of maining can easily be placed in embarrassment. Schools which enjoy orphanages or homes and the work full government recognition are not will end. This six months' work will allowed to include religious instruc- cost however $5,000 and most of it is tion in the required course of study, still unprovided. There is now a fine but must give it, if at all, outside of opportunity to lead in the social and the curriculum. The new ruling pro- religious work for children in the 150 vides a way for church schools to ob- tents, secured from the American Red tain a different kind of recognition Cross, which have been erected on the which will give them unrestricted burnt church lots in twenty-five cen- liberty of re-ligious instruction, and at ters, and the National Sunday School the same time permit them to enjoy Association will lead in the work for some of the privileges of schools hav- children in this devastated area as ing full government recognition."

soon as funds are available.

Serious Floods in Korea A Police Bible Class T HE Bible class conducted for HE story of the great disaster in T police officers in the city of Seoul the news of the terrible floods which Jipan in September crowded out has been especially commended by the made the summer of 1923 memorable head of the Police Bureau, who, for the Korean pe()ple. Rev. C. A.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Clark, Presbyterian missionary, writes deep effect on the girls, because it was fromPyengyang: "The first floods the first effort and the. girls were very came along the Taitong River and hard to touch. One could hardly find swept the province and the province a less promising group among whom south of it. In Pyengyang city, 700 to hold revival meetings. Very few of houses were washed away and the the girls really knew Christ and many whole lower end of the city was under of them were not the least interested water. We opened all of the dormi- in learning of Him. One class had tories of our schools and Bible insti- threatened to strike because they had!. tute[l to the refugees. The· Govern- to study the Bible. The results were: meut opened the. town hall and the all the more wonderful because of public schools, and still great numbers this spirit of antagonism which had had to camp out everywhere on the to be overcome." ground in open spots. This was hardly past when a similar flood came on Progress in Formosa the Ya1u and swept the country on both sides of that river. Then came THE churches established in Fora great tidal W3ye all along the west- mosa by the English and Canadian ern coast from Chemulpo to the Yalu. Presbyterians have the custom of tak- '1'he area covered by these variou;,; ing a census every ·five years. Such floods was fully one third of all Korea, a census, taken a few months ago, and even outside of that district, mil- shows an increase in the number of lions of dollars worth of rice fields adherents from 28,507 in. 1918 to 29,- with the rice almost ready for harvest 560 in 1923. The term" adherents" were broken down or covered with has not been carefully defined. In sand and stones. I have been out in some places, the figures returned my country district this fall 'and have showed those who were baptized and seel1 great stretchEs of beautiful rice those who were applicants for bapland which this year will not yield a tism, omitting unbaptized children of grain of food." Christians and new adherents. Re- ports were received from 152 churches Revival among School Girls and chapels. The total population of Formosa is 3,614,278. The churches AT the time of the prayer retreat of these fcw mi'lsions form a united held at the Seoul Evangelistic Chinese Church. The only other Prot- Center last spring one of the women estant missionaries that work in the said, "This ancient house is shedding Island are those of the Japanese tears of repentance. This house, which Church working among their own was the home of the king's concubine, people. The number of Japanese is now becoming a power for good." Christians in Formosa is not included "If this were true then," wTites Miss in the above. Marion E. Hartness in the Korea Mission Field, "it was much more so at SIAM AND MALAYSIA the time of the revival meetings at the Center earlv in June. This was in- Siamese Christian Boys deed a time ·of repentance and turning to God such as the most hopeful of I N the Bangkok Christian Oollege the workers at the CenteT had not the Bible is taught in all the had the faith to expect. It was hoped classes each day. It is an inspiration that this series of revival meetings to see five hundred boys gather at conducted by Rev. L. C. Brannan, of chapel hour to sillg the gospel message Choonchun, might be the entering of Christ, and then listen while the wedge for personal work and for later Christian Siamese teachers in turn fruitful efforts in leading the young read and explain the Scriptures. A women in the girls' scnool to Christ. few year::; ago, a Christian Endeavor It was not expected that this first at- Society was organized. Its present tempt would have any widespread or membership is 160. There is also a temperance society, with forty-five

members, who have pledged them- in England to address an earnest apselves to abstain from intoxicants, peal immediately to their own misbetel nut, opium and tobacco. Such sionary soeiety to take prompt steps an organization is greatly needed to ensure that this proposal is not among this people, where children carried out." who can hardly walk are seen chewing betel nut and smoking cheap ciga- Christ and India's Ideals rettes. The Christian boys, of their own accord about one year ago, organ- REV. w. E. TOMLINSON writes ized a Morning Watch. Each morn- in East and West: "In our atlng, between six and seven, they tempt in Mysore to show that Jesus is gather for a little service of song, the Saviour for whom India waits, we rcading of the Scriptures and prayer. have remembered some of the great The attendance varies from ten to type!:! of Indian religious experience, thirty each morning. and have- sought to lead the people to draw the conclusion for themselves "A Menace to Islam." that He fulfills every type. For ex- ample, he is the supreme sadhu, pos- The Muslim, a Moslem paper pub- sessing everyone of the six marks of lished in Singapore, caUs attention, in the Indian sadhu-quietness, peace, its September, 1923, number, to the forbearance, and the re'8t. Again, He "menace" of The Moslem World is the gurlt, manifesting supremely the Quarterly in its influence on Mos- foul' characteristic Indian marks of lems. The· Singapore editor claims the authority of the teacher – that that all true Moslems are true Chris- he should know his subject; that he tians since they accept" the prophet- should be able to teach it; that he hood and divine messengership of should live as he has taught; and that Jesus." He fears, however, the effect he should be able to make his teachof establishing Christian schools and ing universal and world-wide. How hospitals and of distributing Chris- perfectly Christ fulfils this Indian tian literature. anticipatioll of the parama,guru, the supreme world-teacher! Then he is INDIA AND BURMA the maharishi, or great seer, living on earth, but with treasure and heart hid No Nautch Girls tor London in heaven, surrounded by the many and the phc·nomenal, but absorbed in NEWSPAPER reports of the Em- the one and the real, enduring as see- pire Exhibition in London did ing the invisible, the seer supreme. not refer, one way or the other, to the And in the world of men and things presence of nautch girls from India, Jesus is dharn<araja, king of truth, but the following quotation from the dying rather than make compromise Dnyanodaya illustrates the position with evil. Small wonder that when taken by the Christian press in India the faets of the life of Jesus are on the moral question involved: "We preached to Indians thus the conearnestly hope the Hindt. of Madras fession invariably follows: •If we has adequate authority for the state- could see a sadhu, a guru, a rishi, a ment 'that the Government of Madras king of truth like this, it would be have decided against entertaining so just as though we had seen God!' " discreditable a proposal as that of -Record of Christian Wark. Rending a party of nautch girls to the Empire Exhibition' in London. If a Bombay Vigilance Association famous English dancer booked for dancing in India ·could be forbidden a THE Bombay Vigilance Committee few years ago because of the slur it has been reorganized into a larger would cast on English people, a sim- and more influential body called the ilar principle should be applied in the Bombay Vigilance Association, with case of Indian dancers. We therefore the following objects: appeal to every reader of these lines

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To secure recognition of the prin- Trouble .on Afghan Border ciple that the moral law is the same for men and women; to suppreSB and ACCORDING to reports received prevent the traffic in Wlomen and girls late in December from both and the outrage, corruption, abduc- J.Jondon and Allahabad, the turbulent tion and prostitution of persons under northwest frontier of India is again eighteen; to dew-escue and vigilance causing apprehension to the British work in ge'neral; to see that the pro- Government, the result of strained revisions of the Indian Penal Code and lations with Afghanistan. For several the Prevention of Prostitution Act of weeks the British have been exerting 1923 are efficiently carried out; to pressure upon the Afghan Governprevent the publication and sale of in- ment in order to bring about the decent and obscene pictures, books and punishment of the fanatical bandits papers, and of objectionable advertise- responsible for a series of murders of ments, cinema films and theatrical British officers and women at widely performances; and to carry out active separated outposts along the frontier propaganda work for the ultimate and during the last year. Three of the complete abolition of brothels. The victims have been women, and the objects of the Association are to be public, both in India and England, is carried out by all or any of the fol- incensed against the outrages, which lowing means: the initiation, promo- have gone unpunished. Although the tion, and securing amendment, of the crimes are not directly traceable to laws of legislative and local bodies Afghan government agents, the destouching any of the matters covered peradoes who raided the British side by the objects of the Association; the of the frontier have taken refuge in initiation and conducting of any legal Afghan territory and have even been proceedings; the educating of public welcomed and sheltered at the capital, opinion by the holding of public meet- the Moslem inhabitants there, accordings, dissemination of literature and ing to reports received by the British, any other means. being ready to pay tribute to anybody who takes the life of a Christian. Many Seeret Believers THE NEAR EAST REV. JOHN E. ROSS, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in The Saviour He Needed the U. S. A. in the Punjab, writes: "The mass movement in India has REV. W. M. MILLER, American been among the outcastes, but there Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in is a mass movement of interest in Meshed, Persia, tells the story of a Christianity going on in India today Moslem physician who came of his among high caste. people; not many own accord to inquire about Chrisof these have confessed Christ openly, tianity: "We talked a little while. but the dav is not far distant when and I sent him to his home to com~ Hindus in "great numbers will do so. pare St..,Tohn with the Koran and see Although not many students in mis- where the promise of a Saviour could sion high schools have become Chris- be found. That evening and again the tians, yet these students from mission next day hB' returned, saying that the colleges and schools in Saharanpur, more he read the Bible the more confmd in fact all over India are invari- vinced he was that Jesus Christ was ably friendly to Christianity and the Saviour of all men and that after many of them are secret believers. Him there was no prophet. 'But These institutions are second to none why,' he asked, 'why did Mohammed as agencies of evangelization. The tell such a lie in claiming to be the students are increasing interest in successor of Jesus? and if Islam was Christianity and some day, when the false how could it have succeeded as movement ripens, these will be among it has done~' Vve tried to answer him, the first to become Christians." but he fought hard against accepting Christianity and we saw that only the

Spirit of God could give him that plaid of white, black and pink. The peace of heart which he wanted. Next girls are v('ry proud of these simple morning before breakfast he knocked dresses and their modish American at our gate and his glowing face told cut, although they fully appreciate the story. 'My heart is all at peace that they represt'nt responsibility and now,' he exclaimed, 'be·fore I went to sleep last night I asked God to give • that they symbolize service to others. me a dream that would show me who my Saviour is, and in my dreams I What Counts in Persia thought I was sick, and I saw a young man with radiant countenance coming APRESBYTERIAN missionary in to me and saying, "I am the one you Teheran, Persia, writes: " A asked for." "But I did not send for mollah, a Hindu converted in Burma, you, " I replied. "Have you .for- an Arab who is through with Islam, a gotten 1" he said, "I am the SavlOur man in high office in the Persian you asked for be·fore you went to army, a young Mohammedan and a sleep." I rose to go to Him and awoke Jew are- among the present-day infrom sleep. But now I know that quirers. Christians and inquirers Jesus is my Saviour and He is alive from other places are also in eviforever and ever.' " dence. " Another, in Ramadan, says: "Work for Moslems is what is going Orphans Govern Themselves to count for the salvation of Persia. When a man who was once a Moslem A N exp~rime-nt in self-government can go to his fellow and say, 'Yes, I among 500 girls at J uniyeh or- was once like you are now, but I have phanage in Syria is· meeting with found there was nothing in it, and great success, according to Miss Kath- now for ten years I have bee-n a Chriserine Ogden Fletche-r of Amherst, tian and find it gives complete satis- Mass., recently returned from four faction,' it will have a far greater inyears' overseas service. The girls are- fluence than for an Armenian or an divided into groups of forty with a Assyrian against whom the Moslem leader, each group in turn having a has a prejudice to begin with, to try "faculty advisor" among the adult to urge him to embrace Christianity." personnel of the orphanage. This advisor is "drawn" in order that there Turks Close Aintab Hospital may be no partiality in the system. The group of forty is divided into I T was reported by the Missionary four groups of ten each, each of these Herald in Decembe-r that Dr. groups choosing a representative from IJorrin Shepard, of Aintab, had been among their number. All grievances ordered to give up practicing mediare settled in the small group if pos- cine and surgery in Turkey, and that sible; if this is impossible they are the hospital had been closed by the laid before the leader of the large Government. He and Dr. Caroline group. If the matter under discus- Hamilton had been doing a great and sion is too serious for settle-ment increasingly popular service for the among the girls themselves, the help Turks at Aintab since the reopening of the advisor is sought. All matters of the hospital in the fall of 1922. of general interest are discussed in meetings of group leaders, and as- Dr. Shepard has never been persemblies of group leaders and ad- mitted to take examinations in order visors determine- general policies. to secure a license to practice in Group leaders hold office for six Turkey because of the present policy months, and are distinguished by of the Turks to prevent all foreign wearing a simple gingham dress, cut doctors from entering the country. by American pattern, of a uniform Those formerly licensed will continue design and color sche-me – a small in their practice, and perhaps in time the restriction against others may be removed. '1'0 this policy the Board must submit, although it is a serious

1924J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

restriction upon its medical work. The Zionists every month, and their num- closing of the hospital, howeyer, is a bers are bound to increase. These yery different matter. For nearly H a,znfz'/:Crn or 'pioneers,' as they are fifty years it has served all the people called, many of whom are young men of Turkey and has been fully recog- and women of high education, are nized by each succeeding government. great idealists, and enthusiasts, who It is clearly covered by the terms of are ready to endure aU sorts of pri- the agreement reached at Lausanne vations in order to build up the Jew- between the United States and ish 'National Home.' They are from Turkey. aU accounts very accessible to the The State Department at Washing- Gospel, especially when brought to them hy Ifebrew Christians, and are ton is taking up the question of the eagerly reading the New Testament. .. closed hospital and expects to secure The British Society has recently deits reopening. Many local difficulties veloped an important work in Haifa, are created by ignorant officials, living which is destined to be the chief port remote from Constantinople. of Palestine, and the place where French Rule in Syria most of the Hal'lttzim are landed on their first arrivaL" REV. GEORGE A. FORD, D.D., Amel'ican Presbyterian mission- AFRICA ary in Syria since 1880, writes of A Leader of Modern Egypt present-day c@nditions there: T "Hopes are high for the future of HE Field Secretary for Egypt of the World's Sunday School Assothe missionary work in Syria, especially for the Moslem branch of ciation is Sheikh Metry S. Dewairy.

it, now that the administration is free He has earned this title of "Sheikh"

from Moslem domination. Earnest by his election as an elder in the seekers must still face the fanaticism Evangelical Church of IEgypt. In of their relatives and friends, who are Al'abic-speaking countries the usual greatly stirred and enraged that Mos- meaning of "Sheikh" is village chief, lem overlordship in that part of but it is also used as a title of respect Islamic territory is replaced by Chris- toward older members of the clan or tian. I am confident that this bitter- tribe. MI'. Dewairy is a man of many ness will pass gradually and that the actiyities, but he has touched the Mohammedans will grow more and greatest number of lives through the more accessible to the Gospel."-,- thirty books he has translated from Presbyterian _71'1agazine. English into Arabic. He serves also as an editor of two United Presbyter- Enlarged Work in Palestine ian religious weeklies. One of these is AN arrangement for joint work in for children and young people, and Palestine has been made between both publish Sunday-school articles. the Hebl'ew Christian Testimony to The force of his personality is felt Israel and the British Society for the throughout the country as a Sunday- Propagation of the Gospel among the school organizer for local, provincial Jews. Rev. David Baron, of the first- and national conference'S. He haR named organization, writes of present also been very effective as the organ- izer and the first General Secretary conditions in Palestine: "Although the stream of Jewish of the Laymen's Movement in Egypt.

immigration into Palestine is at pres- ent not at all so large as the Balfour Unreached African Tribes C Declaration and the Mandate had led F. BEITZEL, of the Sudan In- • terior Mission, writes in themany to expect, still about] ,000 J ewish young men and women of the best Et'angelical Christian and Mis'sionary type of manhood and womanhood are Witness of the present struggle be- being brought into the land by the tween Islam and Christianity for the

native African, a conflict which he Friendly Sudanese Chiefs says will be fought to its climax in the Sudan, and then goes on to say of his I N a recent letter from a medical own work: "The very province we missionary of the Church Missionare living in is calle'll Ba,u,chi (slav- ary Society stationed at Omdurman, ery). The mountains around are full in the Northern Sudan, the following of ruins and tiny farms among the striking passage appeared: "The inrocks where these Jarawas took creasing tolerance of the people is refuge. Miles of stone fences can be remarkable. There is a marked tendseen which fortified these people ency among Moslem sheikhs and reagainst the horsemen. This Jarawa ligious leadeTs to discuss Christian tribe of many thousand are among the doctrines openly and to call in for few neveT conquered. They have had friendly talks. They are difficult to a great hatred for the Moslem and convince, of course, and often do not only a few have as yet accepted their want to be convinced … but the cultireligion. This is a miracle, since they vation of the friendship of the reare practically surrounded by Mos- ligious leaders does much to encourage lems, north, east and west. How for- t.he ordinary people … and it also retunate that we came heTe though it is moves suspicion. " the eleventh hour! They are hard pressed to become Moslems, but now Regions Beyond in Uganda t.hey are going to hear of Christ first. Farther mLst is another large pagan THE Bukedi Country of the Uganda tribe, the Tangali. We have six work- Protectorate was first occupied by ers the're. So that here is the real agents of the Church Missionary Sobattle line and the eleventh hour." ciety in the year 1900. Now the op- portunity of advancing into the Algerian Mission Band adjoining territory of Karamoja is presented, the British Government MISS 1. I1ILIAS TROTTER and having given the necessary permission. 'l'he people of Karamoja are a nomad 1. Miss Harworth, two English tribe; raids are frequent, and life is ladies, who landed in Algiers in 1888, hf'ld cheaper than booty. A worker were joined two years later by Miss in Bukedi writes that while there is Freeman and labored to spread the s.till· much waiting to be done in Gospel among Moslems. From one Bukedi, it is not possible to ignore the small station the work grew and they regions beyond: the Gospel will be went to many different places, even the best means of civilizing the peofar down into the Desert. In 1907 ple, and it is a matter for thankfultwo Sundav-school steamers en route ness that the door is now open for to the Wo;ld's Sunday School Con- Bukedi Christians to become missionvention in Rome stopped at Algiers aries to their neighbors. and eighty of the number visited this mission. A band of women on ship- Chnrch Union in East Africa board was organized as the Algerian Mission Band, under the care of the AT a conference of the" Alliance of W orId 's Sunday School Association. Missionary Societies" held at Since 1907 the work has grown rapidly Kikuyu, Bast Africa, the following in North Africa, new stations have resolution was adopted: been opened and the Gospel has been taken far into Algiers. Boys and girls " As a definite step in the direction have been taught, Christian literature of forming a United Church in Kenya printed, new workers added to the Colony, the Conference would urge force; there are native Christian that at future ordinations of African homes won and the end is not yet. ministers, the various churches accept- On many sides doors are opening and ing the basis of the Alliance should be there is a great need of additional represented by those authorized to funds and helpers. ordain in the various churches, who should participate in the actual or-

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dination, so that all African ministers reported a deficit and stated that un- so ordained would be fully recognized less a permanent increase of annual as ministers in aU the churches con- income of £20,000 is secured, retrench- cerned. They earnestly appeal to ment will be absolutely necessary.

their home churches to sanction such The women of the Church came to the an arrangement as early as possible." rescue, as has so often happened in As Dr.•J. N. Ogilvie points out in this country,. Their action ,is de- Life and Work, the suggestion prac- scribed in characteristically British tically is that a common ministry fashion as follows: " The Women's should precede a United Church, and Foreign Mission Committee forwarded that this common ministry be secured a spontaneous suggestion that, subject by a common ordination service. The to the conrurrence of their Presby- ministers thus ordained would be terial Committees, there should be a neither Episcopal nor Presbyterian Joint Effort in 1924 to ensure an in- nor Congregational but all three; and come on a permanently increased ministers of the Church of Christ in scale, the total amount received from Kenya.-South African Outlook. congregational contributions and from donations to be divided between the Prohibition for Rhodesia two committees in a fixed proportion SOUTHERN RHODESIA, the new- mutually agreed upon." est member of the British Empire, is "headed straight for prohibition" Czecho-Slovakian Congress in the opinion of W. E. (" Pussy- SEYER~~ thousand Protestants of foot") Johnson, who has recently con- . the new republic of Czecho-Sloducted a campaign there. He says: "On October 1st she inaugurated her vakia met recently at Constance in a new 'responsible government' and congress. The felIo,wsmp of the ocstarted out for herself. And almost casion was so joyous and spontaneous immediately, she also launched a that it was decided to hold a similar lively campaign for local option. meeting in five years in which the Slovaks will be hosts. It was unanI- Rhodesia starts off with complete woman's suffrage and one woman is mously determined that a Protestant already a member of the temporary church federation embraCIng the evanlegislative council. This is one reason gelical churche~ of the whole republic why the drys are so confident. .. Sell- should be immediately formed. The ing liquor to natives or Indians is congress was received by the president prohibited under a penalty of £500 of the republic with honors. The folfine or six months' imprisonment for lowing description of the proceedings the first offense and a year's imprison- is of interest: "The congress con- ducted a theological (scientific and ment for the second offense. The practical) course of lectures given by results of prohibition of liquor to na- the professors of the Hus theological tives are so satisfactory that the demand is vociferous to extend the same faculty of Prague and the t.heological pmtecbon to the white population, academy of Bratislava and some of many of whom need it much more the leading men in the Church under than do the natives." the auspices of the John Hus theo- logical faculty.' '-Christia.n Century.

EUROPE Good Books Needed in Bulgaria Scotch Missionary Finances REV. PAUL L. MI8HKOFF, a representative in Bulgaria of LIKE some of the mission boards in the Russia Evangelization Society, the United States, British mis- writes, in appealing for funds to desionary societies are reporting finan- velop colportage work: "It is imposcial difficulties. The Foreign Mission sible to form any right conception of Committee of the United Free Church the immense quantities of pernicious of Scotland, at its November meeting,

literature that are circulated through- Methodists. The project of expansion out the country, doing incalculable forms a part of the post-centenary mischief to young and old in every advance movement of American Meth- class of society. The injury done to odism … Moscow is to be the center boys is terrible, demoralizing their of the more ambitious activities of minds and leading many to prison, to American Methodism in Russia. Here suicide, and even to murder. We there will be a building with complete greatly need money to pay for the equipment for church work, a night translation of good Christian books school, hostel for students, training into Bulgarian. We have not many school for ministers and a small pub- good books for the young people. They lishing plant. Petrograd, according are in grave danger of being cor- to this project, is to have a similar rupted by abundant translations from series of buildings and enterprises, the French. Another great reason for but on a smaller scale. In five other colportage work lies in the famine of cities-industrial schools will be opened, the Word of the Lord, which prevails in buildings provided by the Governthroughout the country. I believe if ment but equipped and kept in repair we have funds to distribute 20,000 by the Church. The Government also Bibles and New Testaments a general is expected to lend land for three religious awakening will take place agricultural schools, besides buildings soon. Our monthly paper, The Spir- for two deaconess hospitals. The enit1J,al Renewal, is undoubtedly doing tire project calls for an outlay of a great work: It enters villages never $270,000 in 1925 alone, with probably visited by a. preacher, and is valued sizable illcreases thereafter." Both by a multitude of Greek Orthodox evangelistic and educational work readers. Copies sent to villages are were begun by Methodists in Harbin often read aloud in the village cafes in May, 1923.

and passed from hand to hand until each probably reaches twenty peo- NORTH AMERICA Day of Prayer for Missions ple. " THE first Friday in Lent, March Among Russians in Poland 7th, is to be observed through- THE Rm;sian Missionary Society out the United States and Canada as reports thirty-four representatives the Day of Prayer for Missions. The at work under Soviet rule in Russian Council of Women for Home Missions Poland. Rev. R. Boyd Morrison says and the Federation of Woman's that in one part of the country a thou- Boards of Foreign Missions through sand people had been baptized in one a joint committee each year publish a year. It was simply marvelous, and program for this interdenominational there was no outstanding revivalist ob8ervance, the theme for this year or missioner, just the simple testimony being "The Spirit of Power." The of men whose hearts were filled with program is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, love to Christ and the souls of the people. Missionaries are needed, who has so acceptably furnished many BibleEi are needed; a missionary told previous programs. In the five parts, him of thc village in which he lived entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose, where there are ten families and only Practice and Power, all hymns and one Bible for them all. scripture passages are printed, so that groups not having Bibles and hymnals at the place of meeting, Methodist Plans for Russia nevertheless have the full text. Sug- gestions as to hours, leade'rs, 8peakers, PAUL PATTON FARIS describes etc., and useful information in regard in The Continent, what he calls to the Federation and Council are "an attempt to revive vital religion printed on the back. The program is in the land of the soviets" which is priced, as usual, at two cents each, "about to be launched by American $1.50 per 100.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lutheran United Action Presbyterian Physicians' Missionary Movement." The physicians held a AT the Lutheran World Conven- special meeting at the request of Mr. tion, described in the October Charles A. Rowland, of the Executive REVIEW, a committee of six was ap- Committee of Foreign Missions of the pointed, with Dr. J. A. Morehead, of Presbyterian Church South, to hear St. Olaf College, Minnesota, as chair- reports of the work of medical misman. This group of six has met and sions in foreign lands. Letters were organized accepting the authority and read from missionaries on the field, responsibilities assigned them by the pictures were shown and addresses World Convention. Upon the basis were made, and the outcome was the of a brief confessional statement, and formation of this neW! organization. by direction of the 160 delegates from It is hoped that all the physicians of 22 countries who represented ecu- the denomination may be informed of menical Lutheranism they will deal the present needs of its medical miswith the following activities: (1) sionary work, in order that they may Relief work among Lutherans encoun- cooperate more fully with the men on tering hardships because of World the field and interest the members of War or post-war conditions. Russian their profession at home in this imreorganization and support of German porta1lt branch of missionary enterparishes and institutions are most prise. Among the points convered by prominent in this department at the the statement issued are the followpresent time. (2) Phases of foreign ing: mission operations which call for unity of policy and cooperation by all parts That the Executive CommHtee of Foreign of the Lutheran group. Several Missions at Nashville be requested to render flourishing mission fields, which Ger- every assistHnce possible to this Movement, man societies cared for in Africa, aud to assume the active reponsibility for East and Central, in India, in New bringing about closer re-lations between our Guinea, and in China now need com- medical'men at home and abroad; that anplementary or occasional support from nual meetings be held in conjunction with Ii general treasury. (3) Because pres- the Southel'll Medical Association Meeting; ent conditions indicate that there will that reports of this organization be fur· be numerous and various shiftings of nished to the secreta.ry of the Southern Med· population from Lutheran lands to ical Association and the church papers." Russia, the i .. mericas and other countries, the Executive Committee are Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 directed and empowered to prescribe a policy by which migrants can be ABUDGET of approximately $3,- followed by their church. (4) The 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. Church as a whole will be made ac- M. C. A. program was approved by quainted with movements that act the International Committee of Young against spirituality and the evangel- Men's Christian Associations of North ical faith. Lutheranism has suffered America, at its annual meeting in from matflrialism, also from political Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 and ecclesiastical combinations during will be apportioned to work in the the pa~t fifty years. Its relationships United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, to European state governments. Espe- Latin-America and Africa; and $700,- cially in Germany, have radically 000 for the European division. altered since the war. A Quiet, Effective Work Physicians Unite for Missions A LADY in Framingham, Massa- AGROlTP of physicians, attending chusetts, (Miss Elizabeth Merriam the sessions of the Southern Med- of 100 Beech Street) has hit upon a ical Association in Washington, D. C., very simple but effective method of November 12-16, organized "The evangelism with her own home as a center. She sends out circular letters to pastors' wives asking their cooper- ation in leading people to read the

Bible. Miss Merriam offers to send rather than of a great national servfree twenty-four copies of the "Gospel ice. " of John" for distribution among those who will read it, and offers' to Kentueky Women and Lynching follow this with a free copy of "The Acts" on request from any who have FOLLOWING the action against read the GospeL She has already lynching taken by the woman's broadcasted 1,500,000 copies of this se-ction of the Commission on Inter· little vestpocket edition of Bible books racial Cooperation, and reported in and 70,000 readers of " John" have the December REVIEW, groups of wom· written for copies of the "Acts." en have been organized in nearly all The enterprise costs this Christian the Southern states for cooperation worker about $6,000 a year. Her with state interracial committees and stock includes the Bible in thirty-one wih the various denominational and little volumes with eighteen maps at civic bodies in the interest of better five cents a volume. Miss Merriam race adjustments. Kentucky Wiomen, hopes that those who have read OUl) at their ~tate interracial conference, book will send for the others. issued a vigorous statement, which congratulates Kentucky on its recent Protestants and the Klan freedom from lynchings, condemns the injection of race prejudice into CONSIDERABLE space in papers political campaigns, demands a single and magazines is being given to standard of morals that will protect the activities of the Ku Klux Klan. the integrity of both races, and de- Arthur E. Holt, writing in The Amer- elares for the protection of the life ican Missionary (Congregational) , and pro.perty of all alike, and for fair says: "No one can thoughtfully con- divigion of school advantages and sider the fact that thousands of Prot- other public facilities. It was recom· estant men have been organized in the mended that in every community an hooded klan without recognizing that interracial group of women be formed there is something woefully lacking in for mutual understanding and coop- Protestantism when this can be done. eration, particularly in matters af- When one sees on the one hand the fecting the welfare of women and marvelous growth of the Rotary and children. Kiwanis Clubs and on the other a secret organization recruited largely Loyal Mexican Christians from the ranks of Protestantism all growing up alongside the Church, he ALONG the Texas-Mexico border the is compelled to admit that the Protest- M. E. Church South is carrying ant churches and the Protestant min- on a successful mission, of which the isters have failed in the organization Home Secretary, Dr. R. L. RUBsell, of these men for constructive pur- reports: "I was much encouraged poses. '1'here is one clear and certain with the fine spirit manifest on the message growing out of the Ku Klux part of the Mexican Christians. Our agitation upon which all of us ought work has grown so rapidly there in to agree. There should come into the the last three years that it is imposfield an organization of Protestant sible for us, with the present income men whose activities and purposes of the Home Department, and the should be constructive, tolerant and number of workers we have, to take true to the traditions of Protestant. care of them. The pastoral charges ism. We need a new and construc- have increased fifty per cent in the tively militant type of Protestant last two years, and there has been a churchmanship. It has been the large increase in membership for the neglect of this which has caused the last three years. The Mexicans are present situation. Protestant men are moving into Texas in large numbers organizing on the basis of a prejudice and are not confining themselves to the border, but are reaching the cities.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

This Mission has taken care of its New Church Members in Brazil Centenary quota and, in order to release money from the appropriations REV. H. 1. I,EHMAN, evangelistic from the Board to take care of new missionary of the M. E. Church work, the Conference voted unani- South in Santo Angelo, Brazil, a new mously to continue paying their Centenary money and use it in taking station opened in the Centenary camcare of the new work, each preacher paign, reports on spiritual progress voting to reduce his appropriation to in the churches under his care: "Durthe amount of the Centenary money ing the last five months, in wihich I which his charge had been paying. conducted meetings of one week each They have both faith and courage. in Sao Lucas, Palmeira and Sao Luiz, The new building for the Wesleyan Institute, San Antonio, is nearing besides helping in two other cam- paigns and the work in my own ciras completion, and is a joy to the work- cuit, there have been 270 people who came to the altar in response to the ers. Some fine young preachers invitation to accept Christ as their as we have in our Church are being turned out by this Mexican schooL" Sreasvpioonudr~din addition to the sixty who to the calf" here in Santo LATIN AMERICA Angelo during the week that Brother Neglected Indians of Mexico 'ferrell of the Porto Alegre College REV. L. L. I1E.GTERS, Field Sec- retary of the Pioneer Mission preached for us. If the proportion of Agency, has recently published a small pamphlet on the Indians of Mexico as those who were really converted should a result of his study on the field. be as large as when Jesus cured the This investigation shows that among ten lepers there ought to be more than the 10,000,000 Indians in Mexico, thirty who will join the church." there is one tribe of over 500,000; three tribes between 200,000 and 300,- ISLANDS OF THE SEA 000; one tribe of more than 150,000, but less than 200,000; there are Australian Church Growth seventeen other tribes having over 20,000; five tribes having between THE census of the Co.mmonwea~th 10,000 and 20,000; six tribes between of Australia, taken 1Il 1921, lll- 5,000 and 10,000 and seven tribes hav- eludes religious statistics, and shows ing less than 1,000. Many of these some remarkable changes. The Indians do not speak Spanish but Anglicans have always been the only their native Indian vernacular. largest body, not only in the Common- While some of the tribes are in terri- wealth but in each of the six states of tory aAsignedto the various Protes- which it is composed, but it appears tant Mission Boards, Mr. Legters has from the latest returns that they have discovered only two evangelical mis- increased during the ten years much sionaries in all Mexico who are work- faster than the population, while the ing among the Indians who speak only other three large bodies-the Roman their own vernacular. Catholics Presbyterians, and Metho- dists-while they have increased in There is immediate need of at least numbers, have decreased relatively to twenty-seven men for the tribes of the population. This is true not only over 20,000. The cost when on the in the Commonwealth as a whole but field need not be large, for living ex- in each State separately, with the one pense is low. The missionaries should exception of the Methodists in Queel!-sbe married men so that the cost would land. Thus in the' six States, of VICthen be between $100 and $200 per toria (1) , New South W ales C~l') , month. This would care for all their Queensland (3), South Australia (4!, expenses for the present. Tasmania (5), and Western AustralIa (6), while the increases of population were 16.4, 27.5, 24.8, 21.2, 11.8, 17.9, and for the whole Commonwealth 22.0 per eent respectively, the Anglicans have increased 33.0, 40.0, 46.0, 45.9,

27.0, 40.0, and 38.7 per cent re- lages. This enterprise, under the spectively. United Presbyterian Churches of America, began nearly seven decades Church Union Plan in Austra.lia ago. Hundreds of lives and millions of dollars have been invested in it. F OR many years the Methodist, The care of the body, mind, and soul Congregational and Presbyterian have been carried on together; Amerchurches in Australia have been con- ican medical care is available in two sidering action with a view to the well-appointed American hospitals at formation of a "United Church of 'ranta, which is the third city of Australia. " If the union had been Egypt, between Cairo and Alexandria, consummated, it would have resulted and at As~iut, which is the center of in a Church which would have been Middle Egypt." Mrs. Seton also an exceedingly strong factor in the Iluotes the following from a mission religious life of the Commonwealth. booklet, "America in Egypt": "The The basis which was finally evolved 172 Americans – ministers, doctors, was accepted by the Methodists and, nurses, ana teachers, and the wives of after much discussion, by the Congre- missiona.ries-are just folks, like those gationalists. The really formidable at home. 'rheir work familiarizes them opposition proved to be that of the with Real Egypt, which lies just Presbyterians, although it was the around the corner, so they become Presbyterian Church which initiated members of city councils, counselors the whole discussion. The Presby- in important civic and ecclesiastical terian opposition was critical of both t.OUI'S, preside over a college or drink the proposed polity and the proposed ciilllamon tea in the poorest home in a doctrinal schedUle, and another factor village with equal facility. There in the situation was that the stand- isn't a halo in any of the mission's ards of ordination in the Presbyterian equipment. " Church haye been, and to some extent still are, considerably higher from an Another Basis for Giving educational point of view than those enforced by the other negotiating MRS. S. is a woman of moderate churches. In view of the collapse of means-a widow with seven marorganic union, efforts are being made ried children. All of them are comto revive the idea of interdenomina- petent and self-sustaining. The entire tional cooperation, to which all parties family maintains eight motor cars. are theoretically committed. At a meeting of the National Re- GENERAL form Association, Mrs. S. heard the speaker say the people of the United Missionaries "Just Folks" States spend seven billions a year on automobiles, and heard him ask the MRS. GRACE THOMPSON SE- question: "Which is the more precious TON in her book, "A Woman to you-your motor car or the up- Tenderfoot in Egypt," calls the Unit- building of God's Kingqom?" Mrs. ed Presbyterian Mission in Egypt" a S. called all her children around the monument to the power of religion home table for the next Sabbath day and response to the Christ call, 'Go dinner, and told them: "As for me, ye into all the world and preach the I shall give twice as much to the Gospel to every creature,' " and says Church and to its agencIes as it costs of its work: "The Madrasset el-Im- to run my automobile. And I want rican (American School) is established you children to do the same. I would in 17.5 villages from the college at be ashamed to meet my Lord if my Assiut with 700 students, and the record showell that I cared more for Pressley Institute, with 400 girls, to luxurious riding on earth than I the pioneer work in mud-brick vil- cared for the eternal Gospel."

A& '=… THE MKSSIONAl~Y 1lllBHRARY ~

~ uU<i" ~ "UU'U""~ iriJij' avo "bUD ThBeyLWifeillaianmd RLaobboinrssonofWAarrcrheinb.aldlIlMusc. Le3a9n9. ~an except Alexander Campbell, the pp. St. Louis. The Bethany Press. $1.50. lounder, had so high a place of honor. Dr. McLean was too broad a man to 1923.

In September, 1921, Mr. McGavran, be confined to one bran,ch of the one of the fellow-workers of Secretary Church of Christ; and especially in McLean, wrote an excellent sketch of union and denominational executive his life for this REVIEW. Yet so wor- meetings he was an active partici- thy a missionary promoter and so pant. Wisdom was stored in his brain eminent a Christian leader demanded and t.he ~ord, so often fitly spoken, a fuller portrayal of his fruitful life. was lIke an apple of- gold in a pic- In this volume such a full-length pic- ture of silver."

ture has been drawn by another fellow He was a fertile writer in both his Disciple, who as editor of the WORLD denominational magazines, and was CALL has made a name for himself as th.e ~uthor of a number of books upon a superlative contributor to the liter- mlssIOns, the most notable of which ature- of Missions. were the history of his own Missionary From his youthful days in Prince Society and "Where the Book Edward Island this son 0:1' Scotland, Speaks." His outstanding character- one 0:1' fifteen children all of whom istics were- his modesty, strength, survived to their maturity, displayed ene~gy, lo,:e, courage, integrity and a character and energy presaging his the l!Idwel~lUg Chr~st ~hich had many effective future. As carriage builder, mamfestatlOns. Hls blographer adds: as student in Bethany College, that "The most striking fact in the life of cradle of the Disciples of Christ, as this lone man was that he was never preacher, as President of his .Alma alone; but wherever he went or tar- Mater, as Secretary and President of ried, there was the Christ, whose he the Foreign Christian Missionary So- was and whom he served, with a pure ciety, as Vice-President of the United heart fervently." H. P. B.

Christian Missionary Society, he al- The Social Revolution in Mexico. Edward ways "carried on" and frequently Alsworth R,oss. The Century Company.

"went over the top" as leader of ap- New York. 1923.

parently hopeless dashes for advanced A book from Professor E. A. Ross positions for Foreign Missions. Thir- of the University of WiscolLgin is al- ty-nine years of faithful study of mis- ways interesting. Ever since he wrote sions through books and personal visits the" Changing Chinese" the public to the fields, and his persistent em- h~s lo.oked to ~im for interesting so- phasis of the Great Cause were not in clOloglCal studles on various different vain. No man of that denomination parts of the world. Dr. Ross's latest was more widely known in his own sh~d.y is c?aracterized by his usual Church; and no other foreign mission SPlrIt of faIrness and sympathy with Secretary has been privileged to com- those.about whom he is writing. .

mission e·very missionary sent out in Thls book, ho,,:ever, is not up to a thirty-nine years-more than four careful study whlCh we would like to times the number of Jesus' Seventy. have seen Dr. Ross make of the com- In the denominational conferences plex situation as it appears after and conventions of the Disciples he twelve years of social and political was most prominent and influential; revolutio~ .. This is n?t to say how- and among his fellow believers, no ever that It lS not both mteresting and 157

valuable reading. Students of Mexico Men, Maidens and Mantillas. Stella Burke May. The Century Co. New York. 362 will not find anything particularly pp. Price $3.50.

new in the book but the general reader This is a Latin American travel who wants to know something of what book, mostly about people, especially all the past decade of turmoil in about women. Except as background Mexico has meant will find this book it does not deal with the glory of the enlightening. Andes, the melancholy of the Atacam- rna desert or the vastness of the Ar- The most important chapters treat of "The Mexican People," "The gentine campo. Those readers who go with the author to visit the Women '8 Sickness of Mexico, " "Politics, "

"Land Reform," "The Labor Move- Club of Santiago, the Women's Labor ment," "The Church," "Public Edu- Organization of Peru, or the League cation. " for the Emaucipation of Brazilian The following paragraphs gives Women, will get a hint of the chang- some or the most interesting views of ing woman of Latin America.

Professor Ross concerning education. "Men, Maidens and Mantillas" was He says: "As one goes about visiting written after over a year's travel in public elementary schools, the eye Latin America, the author stopping in lights on much that is depressing. the more important countries to live Rooms ill lighted, tiled floor broken awhile and mix with the people. She met the wives of the presidents, enterand full of holes, bare splotched walls, poor blackboards, no charts or teach- tained and was entertained, and was ing apparatus, three children crowded always eager to see all levels of the into old-fashioned seats meant for two, various people. s. G, I.

no playgrounds save the diminutive paved patio, from forty to sixty pupils World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Illus. Large 8vo. Edited by to a teacher, exercises disturbed by Ralph E. Diffendorfer. 704 Pl'. Com- mittee on Cons81·vation. Chicago. 1923. noises from the narrow dark street! The forward movement of Meth- As I witnessed children cooped up in odism throughout the world is out- lined in an unusual volume issued by such cheerless rooms, ruining their the committee on conservation and eye-sight poring ove'r books in t~e control, cooperating with the denom- inational Council of Boards of Benevsemi-darkness, I wondered whether It oleure of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Pointed and enthusiastic would not be better to let them play statements concerning the opportunity of American Methodists to serve the all dav out on the hillside in the sun, peoples of the world-facts illustrated by numerous photographs, maps and even thongh they grew up illiterate. charts fill these seven hundred pages. The book is designed primarily as a At least thev might grow up strong textbook for nearly 4,000,000 Meth- odist members in preparation for their and we,Ii, which they can never do in "world service program" of the next ten years or more. It is, however, of such quarters. interest and value to all Christians as an example of what one branch of the "As one passes from such a school Church is doing and: of its vision and program. " The World Service" now to an American mission school with is in its fifth printing, totaling 250,000 skylights, bright picture-hung walls, copies. The demand for it is so ex- tensive that another addition of 250,- fine blackboards, gay charts, good 000 is to be published. The aim is to put it into every Methodist home. wooden floors, one desk to a child, and only twenty or thirty children to a teacher it is borne in upon one what a service the missions are rendering in holding before the Mexican masses an example of what a school should be."

Professor Ross's general conclusion is that the Mexicans are not quite as wide-awake as some others but that they can make good if given a chance.

Such a chance they have never had up to the present time. s. G. I. Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature at Yale University, says: "I thorou.qhly believe in a universihJ education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible witho~<t a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowledge of the BiMe may trul}! be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And PRESIDENT HARDING said: President Warren G. Harding "I have always believed in the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of tha. Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence. Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the directIon of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars. To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best development of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous }look has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and grad- uates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finiShed the Scofield Bible Course about fascinated with Bible study as I am with this course." three years ago. It has been of greater value to me than any other training I have ever "I have come to know the Bible in an entirely new light. The Old Testament is had, though I spent four years in college." now intensely interesting." A Clergyman says: "I often mention in "The benefits I have received from the my sermons that a Correspondence Course Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and above price." from the Moody Bible Institute has been of No matter what your occupation you can far g-reater value to me than all of my Bible study the Bible by correspondence. These and theologicnl work in college." courses open a new world to you-broaden your Vision, develop your understanding, answer Enroll Now! ~ou will be a personal pupilyour questions, help solve your perplexities, tIme, place and amount of give comiOTt and encouragement. stucIy under your own control. The prices are below cost-these courses are not sold for pront. We Offer Eight Courses by Mail There is no better time to start than NOW. SemI the 'coupon at once for Free Prospectus Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible Course; Practical Christian Work ; Bible r—— ileserib'ng our eight Courses in detail. Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- Mail the Coupon Toda'Y""—-… ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5782, 153 Institnte PI., Chicago, Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete Dept. 5782, 153 Institute Place information regarding your eight COurses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name …………………………… .

CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Address …………………..•••••••..

Please mentioD THE M1SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND be held February 21, 1924, itt the con- ference room on the eighth floor of 156 THE REVIEW Fifth Avenue, New York City at 3 P. M. Dr. Robert E. Speer will pre- The Foreign Missions Conference of side and reports will be' given as to North America at its meeting in At- the progress of the REVIEW and as lantic City received the report of its to the present situation in the home committee on the MISSIONARY REVIEW and foreign fields. Directors will be OF THE 1,VORLD and again adopted reso- elected for the coming year.

lutions in favor of continued coopera- Friends of the REVIEW and of Christion between the Mission Boards and tian missions throughout the world the REVIEW. Their resolutions unani- are cordially invited to be present.

mously adopted are as follows: DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. "1. That the Conference express NEW BOORS again its conviction as to the unique value of the REVIEW to the mission- Twelve Tests of Character. Harry Emerson ary cause and urge the Board to Fosdick. 213 pp. $1.50. Association cooperate still more effectively by fi- Press. New York. 1923. nancial appropriations, by helping to increase the circulation and by fur- Nineteenth Century Evolntion and After. nishing denominational missionary Marshall Dawson. 145 pp. $1.50. Mac· news. millan Co. New York. 1923.

" 2. We recommend that the Boards Five Hundred Bible Readings. Sixth earnestly cooperate with the manage- Edition. F. E. Marsh. 366 pp. 48 6d. ment of the 'REVIEW in the effort to Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. find some practical plan whereby the REVIEW may be accessible to all of Race l'roblems in the New Africa. W. C. their missionaries, to their pastors, and Willonghby. 294 pp. 15… Oxford Uniat least to the leaders in missionary versity Pwss. London. 1923. societies and study classes in their home churches. Nyilak and Other African Sketches. Mabel Easton. 95 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. "Respectfully submitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923.

"HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. A. B. Lloyd. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. "ENOCH F. BELL ARTLEY B. PARSON London. 1923.

"JAMES R. JOY MILLS J. TAYLOR Frontier Spirit in American Christianity. Peter G. Mode. 196 pp. $1.75. Mac- "L. B. WOLE' WILLIAM P. SCHELL millan Co. New York. 1923.

, , Cha~rman. ' ) World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Editor. The Nominating Committee of the 704 pp. Committee on Conservation and Conference appointed the following Advance. Chicago. 1923. committee to represent the Foreign Mission Boards on the Editorial Coun- Woman and Stewardship. Ellen Q. Pearce. cil of the REVIEW for the coming year: 67 pp. New Era Movement'. 156 Fifth Dr. Mills J. Taylor (United Presby- Avenue, New York. 1923. terian; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist) j Rev. Enoch F. Bell (Con- Christianity and the Religions of the gregational); Dr. Paul de Schweinitz World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. (Moravian) j Mr. James R. Joy George II. Dorau Co. New York. 1923. (Methodist); Rev. Artley B. Parson (Protestant Episcopal); Dr. William Kingdom of God. Francis A. Wight. 256 Schell (Presbyterian). pp. $1.50. Fleming II. Revell. New York. 1923. The Home Missions Conference took similar action at its annual meeting, a Ignatius Loyola. Henry D. Sedgwick. 399 report of which will appear in ou'l:' pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. March numbeT. Conservatism, Radicalism and Scienti:flc Annual Meeting of the Review MethOd. A. B. Wolfe. 333 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The annual meeting of the Missionary Review Publishing Company will Let Us Go On. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. 195 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923.

Davidson College. Cornelia R. Shaw. 307 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA There's No Better Place Independent Interdenominational International For a Bible- Established Fifty-four Years The oldest than in the hands of Seawell. Aims. to Interpret China of To-day as Seen Bibl,' So- The distribution of f"ee Bihles in New Intellectual Life. Social Change. and Religious cietY1Jl.7C·i:(' (in .s:{ different languages) to Movements York and sailors from all nations who comc Original Article. hy Chine.e Writers the only or· into our harbm', is a most effe('- tive Wa y to introd lIce the 'V ord .A Necessity ta Lihrarin and those Concerned ~'ith gB1t!~atloll of God 'into many places where the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China ~//zatd,.drib­ it is needed. Each month oycr 8,000 Bibles are distributed to PuBLISHED rvIONTHLy-Each issue contains at tltes Bibles seamen. 1east sixty-four pages. free in the Cit)' aJld Your donation can do untold SUBSCRIPTION- United Stat~s and Canada, good in aiding this "'ork, and $3. 00 gold. "arbor of throul'-'h the annuity plan will New .york. provide an absolutely safe inycst- CHINESE RECORDER ment for you with a high rate of interest. 5 Quin.an Gardens. Shanghai Write For booklet 7 Sample copy sent on request.

New York Bible Society .

5 E. 48th Street New York City NEW BOOKS When Black Meets WILite. John L. Rill. 14H Pl'. Argyle Publishers. G'hicago. The Call of China's 'Great Northwest. 1Irs. 1922. Howard Taylor. 215 pp. 3s Hd. China Inland ;lIission. London. 1923. Our Neighbors. Aunie lf. ;lIacLean. 288 Pl" :~1.75. ::Iacmillan Co. ~ew York. William Carey, S. Pearce Carey. 413 pp. 1922. $0.50. George H. Doran Co. Xew York. 1923. Missions of the Evangelical Church – Annual Report, 1922-23, Eclitetl by G. The Winning of the Far East. Sidney L. E. Epp and B. II. Xiebel. 230 pp. Gulick. 1b3 Pl'. $1.3". George H. Doran Missionary ::Sode!y of the Eyangelieal Co. KelV York. 1923. Church. Clevelall[l. 1923.

Beginning Again at Ararat. ;lIabel E. llig Mark. Anna:L.Tohannsen, 102 pp. I1IioH. 341 pp. $2.011. Fl(,lI1ing H. 2,.. China Inlancl :lIissian. Lonclon. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 19~4. Maryknoll Mission Letters, China. Vol. 1. Nyasa, the Great Water. 'Vm. P. Johnson. 359 ['p. $3.00. J'lInclllillall Co. ~ew 2110 liP. $2.511. Oxford (Tnin'l'sity Press. York. 1923. Kew York. 1922. The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. The High Way. Carolille Ahnter "1as011. 216 pp. $1.,,0. George H. Doran Co. 382 pp. 42.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Kew York. 1923. New York. 1923. Why God Used D. L. Moody. R. A. TOlTey. Hawaiian Historical Legends. W. D. ;'9 pp. 35 centRo Fleming H. Revell Go. Wcsteryelt. 215 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Xcw York. 1923. Hevell Co. New York. 1923. The Character of Paul. Charles E. .Teffer· Missionary Diagrams and How to Make SOil. 381 pp. $2.25. "facmillan Go. Them. Edited by HUgill Martin and New York. 1923. Illustraterl by A. J. ~{elloy. 62 pp. 18 6el. Unit·erl Coundl for' :'otissionary Famons Figures of the Old Testament. Edncation. London. 1923. William ,T. Bryan. 242 Pl'. $1.50. Flem· ing II. R,evell Co. ="ew York. 1923. Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. 65 ]Jp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of the Orthodox Christianity vs. Modernism. Wm. South. 3910 Seminary Avenue, Richmond, Virginia. 1923. .rennings Bryan. 48 pp. 35 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. ="ew York. ]923.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. .

r.:sHha:: 348 roeLEi:~gT:A~ HALF

MACLAREN!S EXPOSITIONS of Holy Scripture T HIS is a set of books which, after you possess it, you will agree is worth any price ever asked for it. .Just new we have 348 sets which we secured at a :mving that We pass on to 348 prompt Missionary Review nad{'rs. These books will not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your own fundamental Imowledge of thin~s human and Divine, they will provide spiritual and mental ·foed for yourself and those Who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And you may have them, if you hurry. for less than h&lt price. Examine them. They are now offered to Missionary ,ReviEw readers for the tirst time at a vrice less than half at which this monumental work has sold in its original and more bulky form.. A truly 'Wonder~ iul opportunity.

IS YO·UR WORK EFFICIENT? In these days so much emphasis Is being placed • upon the social and educational activities of Church organization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety against such a condition is provided only in the highest spiritual equi{lment of preacher and teacher. The people will foHow dl;!votion to fixed and well-established principles. The money to equip and work the machinery of an active Church will come freely from a people who C,an "give a reaE-on for the hope" that is in them.

WHO ARE THE SUCCESSFUL PREACHERS? ~;:: d:~u~ea:l'in~uc~:s~~ ful preachers who Come to your easy recoIlection. You will agree that where the preaching has been of the ~~~~~:l,~ca}o;::hs~~~~e;~PF.thB:e lt~;;r ,~eJ~ H.dJ~~:tt ~e~Y:;lln£'r ~/:fg~~;::, go::~ fJ:UP~~t~~~ost~' a~dmr!:~~~ more are conspicuous examples. Is it not notable that not one of these men depended upon so·called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasis upon the teachings of the Word of God and the need for personal salvation?

HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? ioheg~if~tgn ag[iv~O~~m~~~if~n i~l:ri~ parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show. the lectllre platform or the concert hall; if you do you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the' Church are greater than anyone or all of these social forces combined. The world is hungry to·day for the Gospe1-and its need is great. The Sl1CCCSS of your Church and of every ChUl~.h is in the ("ffeeth-eness of the pulpit message-in the simple. earnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Word of God-such preaching and teaching as Maclaren's.

Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's Thought Rev. J. H. Jowett, D.D., recently pas- Tl'_e Christian Advocate: It would be T1::e Record of Christian Work: Of tor Fifth Avenue :Presbyterian Church, difficult to find in equal Compas.3 so prieelf'ss v::.11}e to ministers and Bible New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· mu('h of sound learning and spiritual students alike. tinguished for his mastery of the ¥h!g~~tistian Wor1~: Dr: Mac]a~n's ;:r~aR~~S;~~~eI:~el~ig~~~~;i:but~Jn sr~ Bible in the original language as fot"

his marvelous oratory. work IS fresh. shmulatmg•• brlg.ht~ Biblical knowledre. Truly a monu- ReV'. Robert 8. }{~cArthur. D,D., e:llld ,?y tbe play of a fl.nn.;hfi~d lm- mental acllfererr.ent! President of Vlorld's Baptist Congress, New York: The wide circulatIOn or ~{~~:ttI~~d n~~~d;:uallY helPful,lU the The "British Weekly: Few, ~f. finy.

thef:1e volumes wHI prove a 'blessing T~:& Westmi::.~ter: 'the- ('omf)lete f"et expositors baye the same felH.'lty a~ f':-oms a comment!'ry 0'1 tbe cnti:r(> Dr. Mnelarcn in perceiying and liftto the entire Chrlsti:::n Church. :Prof. Willbm Cleaver Wilkir.son, Au- Dible that cannot be replaced by any bg into prominence the really t"flseD· thor of "Modern M:lsters of Pulpit other. tia! points.

Discourse:" Dr. MaC'l~ren~s wo""k 'I!:e Congregationalist: Fruttful and The Outlook: These volum(>F; urI:' a equals, if it do(>S not exceed in prc3- stimulating lesson"l b Iivi:-g men 3::0 t:-eusnry of thought for ull who study ent practical value to minitlters, any ~;{:;:.n. These volumes have abiding the Scriptures. single similar body of produC'tiQu e:x~ jsting' in any literature, ancient or '!~:e Presbyterian: Dr. Maclaren ex- The Bap tist Arg us: Dtrh. eMhai.lcllatorep~n, a modern. pressf'S bis tl:wugbt in sud.] eXfjl:bite CO]OR"CC:, seizes upou of The ContiILsnt: These expositions are f::t(~ ~~~u~~~e~~~g~:;r1. as to put it ~~:or~~~:~ian Index: Nowhere can the ripe fruitage of a long pulpi t life. It is a modern preaC'her's commentary. T~e B:dtimore Methodist: Spiritual there be found clearer exposition .of It is a busy student's shnrt cut to WIsdom, s(IInd and Judd eXf)u'.;itjO:l, tIle Word, O(·C'Vt'r insight into ~ts the main sriritual meanings of the Apt Bnd pidu7'(>sque iUu~tration are 8~lirit, llor ri('her clothing of lts Bible. combtned in Dr. Maclaren's wo:·k. truths in lnllguage, "'S.-s.-s-c-a-A-N-T-O-N-C-014-PA-N-Y-,- – – – – – . , THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~; ~gi~m::eafa~~ 146 Plimpton Bldg" Ha.rtford Conn, brary. Each vclumf! is G x 9 x 2 inches. ThE: set weighs 47 pounds. TlJe printing is done from the plates of the – Send me the set or Maclaren's EXJ)ositions highest-priced edition ever published, on specially-wade paper and the binding is substantial cloth; library style. of Holy Scripture in 17 volumes, for which I The tyV€ is clear and the margins liberal. The index rounds out and completes its usefulness and utilitY. It send yoI $3 herewith and $:3 each month for js indexed and cross-in<lexed, greatly facilitating the ready URe of any passage of Scripture. At less than half lJrice eight months ($27 in all) or $22 additional no minister or teacher can aHord to deny himself this work.

as pax..mcnt in full within five days I 'ret~ How to secure this great work at less than half serve tne privilege of returning the books uf former price !:~~ I$~ii.e °fn t~~: ~~~s!~t 3~o~~lU~!~ you within 5 days and you will send back my venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save more $3 less the return charges. tllan ene-half. To secure this set at less than ,half pri~e, fin out and mail the coupon. Name ….. .

Address

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1924

~UMEXl,.VII . NUMBER

JANUARY, 1924 THE OVERFLOW AND THE PAS~ION S. D. GORDON .

A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGEUSTIC CLUB W. G. M. THOMAS A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS FRED G. MACMlLL'AN . THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS DAN CRAWFORD ~ WINNING UNCHURCHED .BOYS AND GIRLS ADEUNE GUENTHER BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY MRS. E. c. CRONK.

II.sO·A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHI..N. G COMPANY ad and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FlFnI AVENU,E, NEW YORK

Task

THROUGH CHRIST TO CONVERT Selfishness into Service Suspicion into Faith Discouragement into Hope Hatred into Love AMONG The foreign born in whose homes 21,000,000 children are grow- ing up with almost no knowledge of American ideals and institutions. .

The Negroes, of whom only one child in ten ever enters a Sunday School.

The Southern Mountaineers, whose county school term is often no more than five months.

The Latin Americans, fifty per cent of whom are illiterate.

The Jews, about eighty per cent of whom have forsaken the syna- gogue and are religiously adrift.

The Mexicans, whose habies have one-fourth the chance of white children to reach the age of two years.

The migrant laborers, most of whom are prey to radicalism and exploitation, "homeless, voteless, jobless."

The Indians, two-thirds of whom attend no church.

The Alaskans, whose very existence is jeopardized by disease.

We are endeavoring to meet thae needs THROUGH Churches and Sunday Schools Schools and Hospitals Homes and Communities THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U.S.A.

8tmd raul' Gifts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.. _ , -Plea8~ mention THID MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. January Sale of Linens Send for Catalog Housewives all over the country fancy cloths; Household Linens, have been waiting for this yearly sheets, pillow cases, towels; Blankets opportunity to buy McCutcheon and Comfortables; as well as charm- Linens at reduced prices. ing collections of Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, Sweaters, Hosiery and Chil- This popular annual sale includes dren's Dresses. hundreds of much-needed Linen articles, all of which are taken from All these articles are described and McCutcheon's regular, highest-qual- priced-many of them illustratedity stocks. There are liberal selec- in the new McCutcheon "JANtions of Table Linens, damasks and UARY SALE CATALOG No. 20."

Req. us Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York To serve the present age, My calling to fulfill!

Oh may it all my powers engage, To do my Master's will!

Are all your powers thus engaged?

You are giving regularly of your income. After death your principal will have potential power; You can provide for its use in advancing the Kingdom, and have a secure income during life. Ask about the ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal II A.,."" 150 Filii> A,…… N.w Yod c;,y, ., w. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF TllE WOBLD in wrJtJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1924 Page F'RONTISPIECE ……………….. THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF THE WORLD EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 5 AT THE TURN OF THE YEAR DOCTRINES, DEBTS AND THE BOARDS SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN RELIEF WORK IN JAPAN A PROPHEOY FOR INDIA THE OVERFLOW AND THE PASSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY S. D. GORDON 15 A consideration of the place that Christia,n service and giving should have in the lite at a conseerated layman.

A BUSINESSMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB ………… By W. G. M. THOMAS 19 The story of the remarkable work done in Chattanooga, Tennessee by a group of busin~ssmen who have been spiritually awakened.

A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS ….. "By FRED G. MACMILLAN 25 An impress<ve description of what a business man saW in his recent visit to Egypt, the Sudan and india, with, 8Gme of his conclum.ons.

THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY DAN CRAWFORD 29 A chara.cteristic letter from the author of "Thinking Black," decaribing the arrival of the first copies of the Bible in the vernacular and its effect on the black men of CentraL Africa.

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS …. BY ADELINE GUENTHER 33 The story of the important work be'ing done through the Daily Vacation Bible Schools to reach negLected boys and girls of foreigners in America and the children in mining districts, mill towns (lind other frontiers.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO IN 1924 ………………… 41 A series of letters from the leading denominational Mism.on Boards describing some of their objectives at home and abroad.

BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY …………… EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 46 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'l'EJ) BY FLORENCE E-. QUINLAN 54 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN………………………….. 57 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………..•…………….. 60 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …….• '> • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 75 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 .. year New. York City Entered as secondwclass matter a.t the Post Office, HarrIsburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. P£RSONAL REv. B. M. TIPPLE, D.D., has resigned, on WillSodomand Gomorrah the ground of ill health, as President of the Now Be Dug Up?

Methodist College in Rome. That is one of the next big events archeology is hoping for. And if this *" * spectacular discovery is made, you can be sure of knowing all about it if you suh- REV. WM. C. COVEaT, D.D., pastor of the scribe now for The Sunday School First Presbyterian Church, Chicago, is to Times, for the Archeological Editor of this live journal, Prof. Dr. Melvin Grove be the General Secretary of the Board of Kyle, sails this winter to join the ex- • Christian Bdncation. • pedition of the American School of REV. DR. DONALD FRASER of the Livings- Oriental Research in Jerusalem for this quest. You keep posted in arche(}logy's tonia Mission, ex-Moderator of the United thrilling achievements by taking the Times. . Free Church of Scotland, was warmly wel- " wmed on his recent return to Africa. REV. E. W. SCHMALZREID, mhlsionary of the Reformed Ohurch in the United States at Shenehowfu, Hunan, China, was kid- napped by bandits While on his way in No- vember from Changteh, Hunan, to Tungien, .. Kweichow.

REV. MAIK MATTHEWS, D.D., pa…tor of "Gordon'sWork is Superh- the First Presbyterian Church, Seattle, hi his digest is one of th~ finest features of any periodical I see. It is worth a mint of trying to sell a million one dollar bricks, money," writes an enthusiastic minister about Earnest Gordon's monthly "Survey with which to build a new Bible School in of Religious Life and Thought" in The .. Sunday School Times. This brilliant that city. Harvard graduJte, who holds the old faith and knows Europe and the whole REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, formerly of the world intimately by travel and study,. gives you every month the throbbing International College iIi. Smyrna, has become heart of the religious life of the world.

Professor of Biblical Literature in Smith . .. . College.

REV. HAl!.RY B. MCOORMICK of Detroit has gives you also in each week's issue more been elected a secretary of the United than a dozen of the greatest Jiving Bible Christian Missionary Society. teachers on two great Sunday-school Lesson Courses, the International Uni- * .. * form and the Who:, Bible Lessons. True BERT WILSON, one of the secretaries of to the whole Bible as the infallible Word tI, e United Christian Missionary Society has of God, and the shed blood of Christ as resigned to accept the presidency of Eureka the only way of salvation, it is an every- Oollege. week interdenominational journal for adults in Bible study and teaching, Sun- *** day-school management, and the Chris- tian Ii fe and service. ARTHUR T. UPSON, the Literary Supel'in- r.endeut and Director of the Nile Mission The subscription rate is $2.00 per Press has recently returned to Oairo after a brief visit to England. Mr_ Upson is very year. In clubs of five or more deeply interested in social purity work copies, eitht;r, to separate ad~ among the soldiers in Cairo, and has shown great courage in combatting the social evil. dresses or In a package ~~ 37 to one address, $1.50 ** " ~a ..::p.tj6 DR. DANlEL J. FLEMING of Union Theo- each per year. o>a:'~/ THE logical Seminary, and author of "Building SUNDAY SCHOOL with India" is this year to give the Graves TIMES COMPANY IJectures on Foreign Missions at New Brunswick Theological Seminary. The general :Sox 1650, Philadelphia, Pa. topi" will be "Imminent Changes in Missionary Attitudes and Policies." For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday """ School Times for 10 weeks to DR. ABRAM E. CoRY, formerly a Secretary of the United Christian Missionary So- Name ••••••.•••…•..•.•.••••••••• ciety, has recently been made president of Address ..•..••.••.••••••••••••.•••• the International Convention of Disciples of Christ, to be held in Cleveland in 1924.

"** REv. ARTHUR LEE GruNNELL, M. D., of KiHsien, Honan, China, for twelve years a missionary of the l!Tee Methodist Church, died of heart disease at Kaifeng on the twenty-eighth of November, on his fortythird birthday.

Please mention TIlE. MISSIONAB.Y REVIEW OF TH:B1 WOBLD in writing to advertisers.

Missionary .fjelds

of the World o Nomi~allyCh:ri.6an Lands CJ Partly OccupkdMil>:ianFkld.!

_ Unoccupied MIssIon Field.!

(Arch.: 1..,,8 _ pr&<~Q:r II"pr.,lIldUll'j …

'" EVIEW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ONE AT TRill TURN OF THE YEAR n .ANY DAY may bring a crisis though we may not recognize it. In the fullness of time, Christ came to redeem men, but most of His fellow countrymen did not recognize Him or the hour of their visitation. Humanity seemed to be on the down grade, but He started men going the other way–from defE'at and death to victory and life. One who sees and is dissatisfied with the evil tendencies and failures of the day is not a pessimist if he is not discouraged but expects victory through the power of God. Truth is mighty and must prevail- but truth is not always pleasant.

As we turn over the first leaf of a new calendar, opening up a new year, a backward look over the main events and tendencies of the months through which we have pasRed is not altogether enheartening, but it gives no cause for despair, for onr hope is in God.

In America, home mission circles have been studying" The American Boy and Girl" – a truly fundamental subject and one that calls for serious thought and prayer. The Horne and Foreign Mission Boards have almost universally reported a shortage in funds needed for missionary work, with deficits from $100,000 to over $600,000. This is in spite of general prosperity and free spending throughout the country. The need for enlarged giving is great, the success of the work has been marked and there is a call for more extensive and intensive Christian service. The International Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are also facing serious financial shortages. Some leaders are convinced that this lack of adequate financial support is due to doctrinal disputes in the denominations. This, no doubt, has had its effect, for internal strife will ever hinder united advance in a common task. The great need is for unswerving loyalty to Christ and His Word, sacrificial devotion to His cause, and unselfish service to our fellowmen. Those who put the things of this world first-whether it be in self-indulgence or in social service-will not make such large I?acrifices as do Christians who believe that man's eternal, as well as Q

temporal, welfare depends on a right relation to Christ and His Gospel.

'The" Save America Campaign" has been started to prevent the nullification of the Eighteenth Amendment for prohibition. The President and state executives have held conferences to promote better citizenship and law enforcement. The thirty-seventh Student Volunteer Movement convention was held in Indianapolis during the closing days of the year. Movements have also been started in favor of morally clean literature and clean amusement;,.

In Canada, further progress was made toward Church union be- tween Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists and the final step awaits the action of the Dominion Parliament to make a "United Church of Canada."

In the West Indies, Porto Rico has celebrated a quarter century under the "Stars and Stripes" and of evangelical mission work. Haiti and Santo Domingo have become fields for united evangelical mission work under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

South America has been generally quiet with the exception of an uprising in Paraguay and minor political disturbances. The cause of temperance is progressing, especially in Chile, and religious liberty has won a new victory in Peru with the defeat of the "concordat" between that government and the Vatican.

In Europe, the progress toward political and industrial normality has been almost unnoticeable. France and Germany have become increasingly suspicious and unfriendly; Italy has established the Fascisti dictatorship; Austria has made steady material progress with the help of a loan from the Allies, and Russia has been obliged to return to some degree of private ownership as distinct from radical socialism. The opposition of the Soviet leaders to religion, especially Christianity, is as bitter as ever, but has taken the form of ridicule and of efforts to divide the Russian Church. At the same time, spiritual movements are reported in many parts of Russia, in Czecho- Slovakia, in Poland, in Belgium and in Great Britain. Many important world conferences were held in Europe during the summer, among them the Baptists in Sweden, the Boys' lVorkers in Switzerland, and, most important of all, the International Missionary Council in Oxford, England. This Council united on resolutions that seek to give a basis for harmonious cooperation among societies and workers who had been disrupted by doctrinal disputes in Great Britain, as well as in America.

The Near East has continued a hotbed of trouble. The Angora Government of Turkey, after burning Smyrna and murdering Christians, has again secured from the Allies possession of Constantinople, the abrogation of the "Capitulations" and a recognition of their full control in Asia Minor. Syria is restive under l!'rench rule and Palestine is the scene of strife between Arabs, Syrians and Jews.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Near East Relief and the Ohristian missionaries who are still at work seem to be the only constructive forces in the Moslem lands.

In Mesopotamia, the Kingdom of Irak, American Presbyterians and Reformed Ohurches are undertaking a new cooperative mission work with headquarters at Bagdad and MosuI. '1'he Presbyterian missionaries have also reopened their station in Urumia, Persia.

India has been more quiet, outwardly, since Gandhi's arrest, but the people are restive and dissatisfied. "Oivil disobedience" has developed from "non-cooperation" and Moslems and Hindus are in open rivalry for leadership in politics. From a missionary stand- point, important progress has been made in the development of the Indian Missionary Oouncil, and further steps have been taken in Ohristian unity and cooperation in South India.

China has deposed one president and installed another during the year, but little, if any, political stability has been gained. War is still waged between the North and the South, and bandits have been active, even capturing and killing foreigners. Opium cultivation and trade is reappearing and there is evidence of the social and political influence of· Bolshevist propaganda. Christian missionaries and strong Ohinese Christians are the most outstanding force for righteousness and peace.

In Japan, the outstanding event of the year has been the devastating earthquake and fire that blotted out Yokohama and overwhelmed Tokyo on September 1st and 2d. The destruction in property and life was greater than the moral and spiritual loss, since the Japanese themselves have nobly risen to the occasion; the British and Americans, and even Chinese, have sent generous sympathy and help; no Japanese Ohristian pastors or outstanding leaders lost their lives, and only three missionaries are reported missing out of over 400 stationed in the earthquake area. Efforts are Deing made to learn lessons from the disaster and to introduce better buildings, moral reforms and closer missionary cooperation. Korea has reported some spiritual revivals and Formosa has celebrated fifty years of OanadIan Presbyterian missions there.

Africa is gradually emerging from bondage and darkness. Egypt has been given independence (still under British protection), but has not proved herself capable of self-government; Abyssinia has opened her doors to missionaries of the United Presbyterian Ohurch; new mission stations have been opened in the Cameroons, on the Congo and elsewhere; revivals are reported at variollS points; and earnest allpeals come from heathen kings and chiefs for Ohristian teachers and preachers. The report of the Phelps-Stokes Oommission has proved an illuminating document on the needs and methods of missionary work in the continent.

At the beginning of a new year, the world field reveals widespread unrest in politics, in industry, in society, in religion. Men are

cutting loose from old moorings and have not yet found a more satisfactory anchorage. They are doubting the value of their old forms of government, their former industrial methods and their inherited faiths. But those who really know God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, and who have tested the truth and practical value of that faith in daily life – yes, these are standing firm, contending against evil, working to establish good, and confident of victory through the Leadership and Power that are not their own.

DOCTRINES, DEBTS, AND THE BOARDS W HAT, if any, is the relation of doctrine to debt in the mis- sionary work of the churches? It is exceedingly unfortunate, in the face of tremendous need for cooperation and for a whole hearted forward spiritual movement on the part of all evangelical forces, that the churches at home should be divided by doctrinal controversy, and that in the midst of prosperity and ample funds for private enterprises, the mission boards should be burdened with debts. The relation between loyalty to the Church and gifts to His work is the same as between the spirit of patriotism in time of war and the response to the call for volunteers and for subscriptions to national loans.

The time of crisis in the conflict between the forces of God and those opposed to the program of Christ is not a time for dissentions, accusations, party disputes and suspicions among: fellow soldiers and servants of God. The real issues should be clearly distinguished and if any men are disloyal to the cause they must be won over or evidence of their disloyalty must be clearly presented. Only God can clearly judge between wheat and tares.

Among others, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been subject to criticism in certain quarters because of the alleged lack of sympathy of some of its members and missionaries with the doctrinal standards of the Church. In order to allay this suspicion and win the loyal cooperation and support of all sincere Presbyterians, the Board has sent out on November 19th a carefully prepared statement from which the following extracts are taken: All the members and officers of the Board clearly understand that, having been appointed by the General Assembly as the authorized agency to represent the whole Church in its foreign missionary work, they Rhould discharge the obligations imposed in entire obedience to the instructions of the General Assembly, and in fuU loyalty fo the Standards of the Pr-esbyter-ian Church, and the whole system of doctrine contained therein. In these and in all other respects the Board has sought to administer the trust laid upon it by the General Assembly with absolute fidelity, and it is determined to hold this trust inviolate …

. "All missionaries, prior to their appointment, are asked the following ~~: " 'Have you any religious views which you believe to be at variance with the teaching of the Presbyterian Church?

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENT

" 'Do you believe that in every form of mission work the paramount duty of every missionary is to make Jesus Christ known as Saviour, Lord and Master?

" 'Is it your purpose to make such efforts the chief feature of your mis~ sionary career, no matter what other duties may be assigned to you?

" 'Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice?

" 'Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession of Faith of this Church as containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures?'

"No missionaries are appointed who do not satisfactorily answer these questions. After apppointment, all missionaries are amenable to the missions to which they belong, and all ordained men to presbyteries as well. The Board has considered every definite complaint regarding missionaries, and has not found a single instance of unfaithfulness… While the Board is not an ecclesiastical body and cannot· trench upon the jurisdiction of presbyteries over anyone's ecclesiastical standing in the Presbyterian Church, the Board is the judge of the qualifications of missionaries, and it deems sound views of the Gospel a vital qualification. The Board cannot withdraw confidence from devoted missionaries, on the basis of impersonal and unsupported charges re- garding unnamed and unidentified missionaries, and the Board believes that further rumors or suspicions should be resolutely discountenanced …

"Regarding union enterprises, which are said to be opening the door for unevangelical teaching by missionaries of other denominations, the demand for them has come from the field. .. Such union effort has been repeatedly and explicitly approved and advised by the General Assembly. . . Such unions have been entered into only with sister evangelical churches which are recognized as such by the General Assembly. .. 'I¥benever difficulties and problems doctrinal or otherwise arise in connection with these institutions, it is the policy and purpose of the Board to take them up with the institution concerned and the Boards of the other denominations associated in it. If agreement cannot be reached on a strict evangelical basis, the Board will recommend withdrawal from further participation …

"The Board entreats the churches in the name of the General Assembly whose agency it is, in the name of faithful missionaries whose life work is menanced, and in the name of our divine IJord and Saviour, to remember that withholding or diverting gifts penalizes not the members of the Board but the devoted missionaries and their work … "

The unfortunate doctrinal controversy is causing unbelievers to blaspheme, is weakening the Church, is bringing the cause of Christ into disrepute and is hindering the work at home and abroad. The issue should be kept clear and the followers of Christ united as closely as possible.

First, the great question is not loyalty to the doctrines of a denomination, but loyalty to Christ, His teachings and program. We may differ as to policy, as to personal convictions, interpretations or forms of expression, but loyalty to .Jesus Christ and His teachings is essential to unity and power.

Second, there must be an acknowledged authority for the missionary message and program of the Church. There may be room for differences of interpretation, but there is nO unity in a movement where the credentials and book of instructions are discredited. A dispute as to the loyalty of messengers and of officials to God's mes-

l(} THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J3Jluary

sage and plan must be settled before there can be full confidence and cooperation.

Third, there is need for humility on the part of those who claim the right to judge. The spirit of hasty criticism and of suspicion must be eliminated and other followers of Christ considered as honest and earnest in their words and acts.

Fourth, we must be careful not to do irreparable damage to the cause of Christ by words or deeds that unjustly discredit mission boards of the Church and seek to punish individuals with whom We may be in disagreement. In refusing to cooperate with Boards we may be refusing to cooperate with Christ.

Fifth, the spirit of prayer, of love and of earnest and unprejudiced seeking for light is necessary so that personal pride and bitterness may be entirely eliminated.

God has wonderfully used the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and the Boards of other Churches to carry His message to men all over the world; He has also given rich spiritual fruitage as a result of the work. If mistakes have been made, they should be corrected, bl,lt while God Himself cooperates with any branch of His Church, we may designate the direction iu which our gifts will be nsed but we cannot afford to hamper the work by withholding prayerful and generous support.

SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN NOT LONG AGO, a leper in an American city was discovered selling fruit to school children. The deadly germs of this horrible disease are carried into the blood, not by heredity or contagion, but by infection-through food or in some other way directly introduced into the blood of healthy persons. Public sentiment immediately demanded that the leprous vendor not only cease his traffic but that he be sent to a leprosarium lest he contaminate the healthy. A wave of horror passes over parents lest their children become subject to the dread disease, and a leper, if discovered in a healthy community, is promptly expelled.

Such is the dread of physical corruption! But what shall we s'ay of public sentiment that seems so callous and indifferent to moral corruption that purveyors of pernicious literature and immoral plays are allowed, for financial gain, to scatter broadcast their moral disease germs among youth and adults of all classes! Moral contamination is infinitely more to be dreaded than physical disease – deadly as that may be. It was moral decay that brought about the downfall of Babylon, Greece and Rome, and it is moral and spiritual disease that brings eternal death.

For money some men and women already morally diseased are putting before the public contaminating theatricals, dances, movies,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

books and pictures, and yet even Christian parents are not fully aroused to the evil results. Theatrical managers and publishers have been growing bolder and bolder, because their unsavory and deadly wares find a market among the weak, the foolish and the degenerate. Remonstrance and pUblicity bring no remedy, and appeals to the courts and public officials are ineffective, for money and personal influence are powerful. One supposedly reputable publisher is printing obscene and lascivious magazines that are said to be especially damaging to boys and girls of high school and college age. Under seemingly harmless titles, books are published containing passages, the reading of which is to the character, what eating diseased meat is to the body. One judge declared that he did not dare to go to the theatre today because of the difficulty in selecting clean plays.

The Clean Books League (New York) has taken up the fight locally because of the :flood of impurity that is coming from the presses today. Judge Ford, of the Supreme Court of New York, was aroused when a pestilential book came into his daughter's hands through a circulating library. Ilis eyes were opened to the widespread evil and he declares that to quote passages and send them through the mail would immediately subject him to' prosecution. Newspapers would not dare to print the stuff, but books and magazines spread the disease with impunity. Those who devour this contaminating literature and see these demoralizing movies and. plays, lose their healthy faculties of taste and smell so that they defend their course; their standards and their lives too often become degenerate and themselves a menace to the community. The result is weakness, immorality, divorce, robbery, and murder.

Judge Ford says: "Those of us who believe in the exalted mission of our democracy … may well take serious thought of the growing toleration by the public of the shockingly immoral publications that are put into the hands of the rising generations. I have no language strong enough to adequately picture the depths of infamy to which certain publishers have descended in issuing for general circulation obscene, lewd, lascivious, filthy, indecent and disgusting books, magazines, pamphlets and other prints."

What is to be done about it ~ Certainly high-minded people, whether Christians or not, must not sit still and allow purveyors of such literature and dramas to spread contagion in order that they may reap a harvest of "filthy lucre" while the public reap moral disease and death!

1. Christian people and other patriots should awake to the danger and unite to root out the evil by arousing public sentiment and by passing adequate laws adequately enforced. High-minded officials must be put into office and those who prosecute offending publishers should be supported by upright citizens.

2. Through the hamel the school and the Ohurch, our youth

must be educated as to moral contamination and its damaging effects. They should be given a taste for clean literature and wholesome amusements by precept and by the example of parents and teachers. Moral fitness should be required of teachers quite as much as intellectual ability and freedom from contagious disease.

3. Above all, we must recognize the fact that, while social and industrial reforms are important, nothing can take the place of individual regeneration. Unless parents and children, officials, teachers and other citizens are purified and empowered individually by coming into right relationship to God through .Jesus Christ, they cannot help to make a strong, clean and godly nation. Give our young people and their elders a taste for the Word of God and that will drive out the desire to read or scatter devilish literature. "Either sin will keep you from this Book," said Bengel, "or this Book will keep you from sin."

.NCHRISTIAN SUFFIGRING A~D RELIEF IN JAPAN OTH;ING that has been written to describe the suffering in Japan has probably exceeded the reality in the experience of tens of thousands. Even now there is not much relief for many of these sufferers. There are temporary "barracks" in which families can find refuge, but many have no changes of garments or warm clothing. The storms have caused much suffering for many have no shelter except the trees.

There is danger lest Christians spend all of their energy in their efforts to supply the temporal needs of the people. Women of the Church are devoting much time to selling steamed sweet potatoes and buns, and children in some of the Christian schools are making garments for new babies, four thousand of which will be born in the barracks this winter.

Kimura, Kagawa, Kanamori and many more Christian leaders are taking this opportunity to arouse the people to see their need of repentance and righteous living. The Japanese Woman's Christian Temperance Union has sent out a petition, signed by thousands of women all over the country, entreating the Government not to allow the rebuilding of the prostitutes' quarter in Tokyo. They also appeal for comforters for the poor people, many of whom sleep only uuder matting. .The Government is providing 150,000 of the comforters needed and is asking the people to supply the remainder. Money, tracts and books are also being sent by Christians in an effort to make up for the great loss of good literature.

We are thankful to say that no Christian pastors or evangelists were killed, with the exception of two Salvation Army workers who lost their lives-so that there are trained workers to go on with the work and they are doing it very effectively.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

The Japanese Ohristian churches are also getting records of Ohristians and are helping those who apply and have established a union work; the Y. M. O. A. has put up tents and Japanese ministers have come from different places to help, holding daily preaching services for people at every place where there are "barracks." Both government and Christian bodies have taken hold quickly to help in every way. St. Luke's hospital staff have put up a host of tents which are thronged. Mr. Kagawa has opened up work in a temporary structure in the worst part of the city. He visits the barracks every day to see what needs to be done and gives out bedding, food, etc., where most needed. Dr. Uemura's church has "barracks" in which they meet and Mr. Hirotsu thinks that he will hold his theological seminary there at present.

The people show a great deal of fortitude. The Japanese Secretary of the Synod, who came home to Tokyo and found his wife and five children burned to death, has taken up his cross of suffering with a rare spirit of Christlikeness. In a recent letter he writes: "This is a heavy cross but I have come on thus far and pray that I may be enabled to do better service for God and men." He has plunged into various forms of relief work. An evangelist, after visiting the refugee barracks in Tokyo, said that he had not heard one word of complaint among Christians but that all were manifesting a spirit of thankfulness. There is great need to unite in prayer for governments and nations and especially for the people of Japan.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN THE PHILIPPINES T HE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS seem to be destined to assUme a high place in the affairs of the Pacific, for if Europe commits suicide, the Pacific will become the center of the World's affairs. The Philippines will not excel Japan in military power, nor China in industry, but they may excel both Ohina and Japan in spiritual progress. Many of the Filipino people are determined to make of their nation a model of Ohristian democracy for the Orient and for the world. Many have the sublime audacity to dream of making their Islands a nobler country than the United States or any other so-called Ohristian nation has ever been. '['here is an ever-increasing number of young men and women who possess the qualities which will make a superior nation in every sense of that word.

In these Islands there is a strong demand for an indigenous: Filipino Church, and the movement has begun. People have been eager for Protestant teaching but have not been eager to be controlled religiously by foreigners and they do not like denominational differences. At the same time, they have not made any successful attempt of their own. The Aglipay movement has not been successful in spite of its great numerical strength because its leaders were trained in

the old Roman Catholic Church or else not trained at all, and they do not know how to conduct a Protestant Reformation. The way has now been paved for a rapprochement between Aglipay's church and the evangelical forces and missionaries feel more tolerantly toward him and his movement.

Gradually there is growing up a group of educated Christian young men who have the qualifications necessary for leading the new church which has already made its appearance, and is meeting with great enthusiasm. The United Brethren Mission has a church and dormitory in a strategic position in the heart of Manila's student district, and has agreed to change this into a United Ohurch-inviting representatives of the American Board and members of all other churches in Manila to participate in the new church. A constitution has been adopted which makes this church congregational in government, adopts the statement of faith of the National Council of the Congregational Church and calls itself by the name "The United Church of the Philippines." The leadership is Filipino. Only three Americans had any part in the organization or conduct of the church. The president of the largest university in the Philippines and one of the three or four greatest Filipinos, President Camilo Osias, was one of the first to affix his name to the Constitution of the Union Church.

On the first of November, the first congregational meeting was held to elect the first church council. The membership campaign is in the hands of Mr. Isaac Barza, the leading Filipino in the Y. M. C. A. of the Philippine Islands, and his prospective membership list includes nearly all of the greatest men of Manila-Protestant, Aglipayano and even Roman Catholics. Many of the leading people of Manila, who are still nominally Roman Catholics, are Protestants in everything excepting name, and have never joined any Protestant denomination because of their unwillingness to submit to religious denominations and their dislike of denominational names. This Union Protestant Filipino Church is the thing for which they have been waiting and already other congregations and prospective congregations desire to unite with this church.

Responding to the demand for union, the Presbyterian, United Brethren and Congregational Missions have agreed to meet and endeavor to find common ground upon which they will adopt the name which has been adopted by this United Church in ~£anila. Baptists also may find that the constitution is acceptable to them. The most difficult problem to handle is the adoption of a Statement of Faith which will be broad enough and yet strict enough to meet the desires of all Evangelical Christians.

Thank God for the privilege of living in these Islands and of dreaming with this young nation the dreams of their great spiritual future and of the coming of the Kingdom of God.

FRANK C. LAUBACH.

Over-Flow and the

A Quiet Talk with Laymen BY S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK Author of "Quiet Talks on Power," etc.

T HE" spill-over" of a strong man's life, steadily turned so as to get other men into touch with the Man Who died-this is what "layman" means. I do not mean that this is the diction- ary meaning. No, it gets nearer than that to the meat and marrow.

Look at it a moment or two. He must be a strong man or there isn't any spill-over. He is distinctly above the average. The average man of the race has no spill-over. The fact of a spill-over indicates the sort of man he is.

He's a strong man in the double sense. For there is the weak- strong man; strong in that he is getting a spill-over, weak in the way he lets it slip through his fingers.

There is a spill-over. That means that the man has ability and energy. He fits into things. He has become necessary. If he slipped out unexpectedly it would mean a slow-up for readjustment. He has been successful. The in-come has piled up over the out-go till there's some surplus, for most normal men earn their way by their ability and effort. The man with an ample inherited income is the exception.

This man has responsibilities. He is the center of a personal group, smaller or bigger. His group looks up to him. They depend on him. He delights in having it so. It brings the best in him out, and helps put the best in him too. This is the first charge on his energies and earnings.

Now, that is cared for, and there is something left in his hands. There is a surplus of money and time and ability and strength. And this must be disposed of. He is conscious of this surplus, keenly so. For there is nothing we are all so conscious of as a surplus over and above necessities. The only other thing we are more conscious of, or as conscious of, is grim necessity itself, the lack of what we really ought to have.

Here is where the crowd splits, this way and that. With some, the spill-over slips quickly and easily out through the fingers, an uncontrolled spill-over. At the year's end there is little, if any, of it left. The year has had more comforts. There has been more leisure. The speed has been swifter. There has been a bit of a feverish flush. And that is the year's story. But the man himself is weaker in character than he was.

With some, a spending-hoarding process goes on. The scale of living is changed, maybe radically. The apparel, the sort of house, 15

the home appointments, the general up-keep is on an elaborated scale. There may be donations to various demands pushed so persistently into his face that he must respond to keep his good standing with his fellows. And there may even be more, given with utmost good heart, to good things, and to the church things. There may even be mem- bership in the goodly fellowship of tithers. And that is blessed.

But the striking thing to mark is that all this sort of thing still remains a detail, maybe a substantial detail, but yet proportionately a detail. It is distinctly the small item in relation to the whole spill- over. Then there is the hoarding process that goes hand-in-hand with the increase of the reserve surplus. The capital one controls grows bigger. This is the spending-hoarding process as regards the ma- terial part.

The spill-over of time and energy and accumulated experience and skilled judgment and the like, this has been spent in things, maybe good enough in themselves, but it has not been under the thumb of the finer passion and purpose. And so there is a distinct loss in character, in the essence of life.

That is one way the road forks. And the crowd going down that fork is not a scanty, scraggling crowd. Many of them are lovable, cultured, earnest, religious and, in a good measure, consecrated people.

Then there is the other road leading from the forks. And here is where the passion comes in. Here is a man who finds the overplus of his energies and activities filling his hand, maybe quite beyond what he had dreamed possible. It makes a difference in his personal life. He can make better provision for personal items, for home and recreation, for more leisure, a deeper culture, and a broader outlook and for the future.

But there is a touchstone that guides him in all this. And it is a touchstone that reany controls. There is a sharp line drawn between comfort and luxury. "Whatever makes him stronger for life's task, stronger in the fine broad sense, stronger in character, that is now included, even though it may take in what was once classed as luxury, because not strictly necessary for actually getting along.

For, of course, whatever does not really add to one's strength, and that of the. personal group, character strength, as well as other strength, actually lessens strength. It saps strength. It leaves him and his really weaker in character than before. Here is the true dividing line between necessity or comfort (that which strengthens), and luxury. Whatever makes for strength is properly classed as necessity. It helps one fight better at his post.

Whatever does not make for strength in most cases actually detracts from strength. It is properly classed as luxury, or a hindrance. It is to be vigorously ruled out of the strong man's life. Yet no man may set a·standard for his fellow here, though brothers may advise

THE OVER-FLOW AND THE PASSION

together. The man himself off alone on his knees must make his own decisions. Only he can.

Here is where the strong man of the skilfully guided spill-over, the true layman, reveals himself. Whatever is left over after all this personal part is cared for, all this becomes the spill-over. Thought- fully, intelligently, deliberately, he so guides the current of that spill- over that it helps men get into touch with the Man Who died. That does not mean merely a matter of dollars and checks, though it in- cludes this, for this is immensely more than a money affair.

It includes also the spill-over of strength, growing ever finer- grained, and more of time, of accumulated experience in life's affairs, of seasoned judgment and culture and of the influence of one's person- ality in direct contact with his fellows. Regarding the money part it does not mean, of course, that he checks it all out to this Board or that. It means that this is the principle that governs him in its administration.

Of course, that word "layman" has other implications than the religious. There are laymen in the banking world, in law and medicine, in pedagogy and journalism, and so on. It is the old line of distinction between the professional who devotes his first strength to the specialty in question as his life work, and the non-professional who is so deeply interested in something quite apart from his regular vocation that this becomes the particular outlet of his surplus.

But in common usage, the religious is the first thought of the word layman. It is taken at first flush to mean one who devotes his spill-over to religious activity. The common contrast is between clerical and lay, the professional church leader (using professional in the fine good sense), and the non-professional.

Now, the spill-over of the strong man is turned steadily, skilfully, with an ever-growing skill of manipulation toward this end: getting men into touch with the Man Who died, and lived again, and lives. If once contact can be set up, that wondrous Man will :fix the rest. I mean that this is the ultimate objective under the intricate network and maze of activities of all sorts involved.

And now we come direct to the main thing. It is the thing all a-throb with exuberant abundant life, the thing under that skilfully manipulated spill-over-the passion. But it is more than a passion. It is a love passion burning as steadily as anthracite fed with oil. It is a passion for some One, the passion for a Man, the Man Who died-for the love passion always has a personality at each end of it.

This simply means that this strong man has had some touch with Jesus. That touch, that Man, has gripped him, grips him, and grips him hard. It means this: Jesus actually gave His life clean out for me when He didn't have to, except the have-to of His love. In the tightest of tight corners of my life, when no one could help, He died for me. And the realness of the thing has swamped my heart, even 2

while I hold the tight fist of control on the driving reins of my life.

It is swamped till it controls my control of those driving reins.

It means this: He has kindled His flames on the hearthstone of my heart till the heat and light have gone through the whole house of my life, pervading, mellowing, shaping, dominating as an atmosphere.

That is what passion means, the love-passion, the Jesus love-passion, that no other passion gets anywhere near in power, nor can.

That fire-passion once kindled, and not smothered out, nor smoked out, but allowed to burn, and kept a-burning, will bring four things into one's life. These things will certainly come in. They will stay in. They will get fuller, steadier recognition and place. They will shape the life, both in its regular channels and in its spill-over.

There will be a bit of quiet time every day alone, over the Book, with the Man Who died. His hand reaches out of that Book. He will keep the fires burning, ashes cleared out (quite a job with most of us!), fresh fuel put on and fed in gradually so as to get best fire re- sults, the drafts turned on, and so on. That's item one.

Alongside the Book, there will come to be something like a. map or chart, a literature or memoranda, of the outer world. The world of God gets in close to the Word of God when that world-sized Man, Jesus, gets in and is in control. There is intelligent touch with things outside, the facts, the needs and the strategy. It takes in one's own immediate contacts, church, business, social, neighborhood, city, na- tion, and then the greater, wider world.

That bit of daily brooding time, unhurried (even though your watch faces you), grows the quiet unhurried brooding spirit, through the day, in the tug and drive of things. There is the steady, un- swerving purpose, the poised judgment, the clear-seeing eye that looks under the surface and discerns; the keenly alert ear, the sym- pathetic human feel in personal touches. That is item three, the dominating purpose. .

There comes, too, to be a firm grip on one's self. For the strong man knows self-discipline, steady, poised, sane, sometimes stern, al- ways keenly alert. He must know it. The counter currents are so tremendous. The undertow is so treacherous and sudden, with such a terrific suction. Many a man is gone before he knows it, engulfed in the riotous waves, and then, maybe, boisterously, piteously, laugh- ing, to hide his defeat from himself. This is the fourth notch on the stick, the strong, thoughtful, self-discipline.

Such a man, a common man, in common touch with common life, uncommon only in the uncommonness of his devotion to the uncom- mon Man Who died, with such a passion kept at a fine normal blood heat by the same touch that started it-he is the true layman. He belongs to the Order of Laymen whose head is the Carpenter of Naz- areth, whose human spill-over will yet work out fully the redemption of this old world. '

BUS INESS MEN'S EVAKGELISTIC CL UB AT THEIR WEEKLY LUNCHEON

A Business Men's Evangelistic Club The Organization, Object, A ctivit'ies, ana Some R esults of the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga, Tennessee BY w. G. M. THOMAS, CHATTANOOGA, TENNESSE.E T HE business hours of the business man are busy hours. He seeks to concern himself with things worth-while and does not willingly waste these hours, or idle them away. What subject-matter, not professional, commercial, financial, or industrial, would attract fifty men and move them to form themselves into a group to meet every week at noon from 12: 15 to 1: 30 ~ 'i¥hat would cause fifty busy men in any city, in different lines of business and professional life, to carve out of their daytime an hour and a quarter each vVednesday and to continue this course for more than two and a half years, the interest increasing from month to month, and filling the lunch-hour with a good fellowship, with discussions, personal experiences and projected service ~ This hour and a quarter has yielded rich returns and high enduring values for a body of men in Chattanooga, Tennessee.

The Organization. In November, 1920, as an outgrowth of the city-wide evangelistic meeting held by Mr. W. A. Sunday, fift y business men organized the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga. Eight denominations of evangelical churches-including Episcopal, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian, and Methodist-are r epr esented ,in the membership. The single object of the organization is to lead men to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and to enlist them in Christian activity. Any layman who is a member of an· evangelical church, and engaged in business or professional life, is eligible. Through its officers, committees and groups, the Club has been in operation for two and a half years.

The Membership includes manufacturers, city officials, merchants -wholesale and retail-schoolmen, lawyers, physicians, newspaper 19

men, bankers, insurance men, salesmen, and men of other avocations and professions. Every member is a busy man. Prior to their Clubmembership, a few may have had some training or experience in Christian service, others were from the ranks of the inactive professing Christian, while others were converted to Christ in Mr. Sunday's meeting-their Christian life having had its beginning shortly before the organization of the Club. Probably ~ot more than four or five had ever attempted to speak face to face to another man on the subject of his relation to Jesus Christ and most of the men would have been in consternation at the mere suggestion that he approach some other man upon any such subject. "Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh!" was Moses' exclamation when God told him to bear a message to the Egyptian monarch! Gideon's excuse for not wishing to obey God's call to service was: "My family is poor, and I am the least in my father's house." 2 God's assurance to each of these two men was: "Surely I will be with thee." • Moses was herding sheep in the mountains; Gideon was thresh- ing wheat; Elisha was in a field plowing with twelve yoke of oxen; Matthew was in his tax-collector's office; Peter and Andrew were seining in the Sea of Galilee; and John and James were in their boats mending their nets, when the call came to them. This sheep-herder became the great leader of the Israelites; this farmer, the general-inchief in the most remarkable victory in history; this plowman succeeded Elijah as the prophet of God; this tax-collector and these four fishermen were five of the twelve men selected by Jesus to spread His Gospel over the whole world; and the one great event in the life of one of these fishermen, Andrew, is his act in bringing his brother, Peter, to Jesus Christ.

The Group and Team Work. The Club membership is divided into twelve groups; and, unless volunteers be called for, all assignments to service are made to the group. At the weekly lunch hour, reports are made, experiences are exchanged, work is planned and assigned. The teamwork of the men is cooperation in service. The weakness of each man is supplemented by the strength of all. Each member's faith is reinforced by the faith of the others. The Club has the value of the collective wisdom of all. In organization and association, there is heightened efficiep.cy and working power. One man may be able to plant, but not to water; another may water another's planting. God gives the increase.

OPEN AND WRITE FIELDS The Club covers Chattanooga, and the work extends into the country and towns thirty or more miles distant. Found everywhere is a soul-hunger that presses itself upon the hnman heart. This bunger is no respecter of men. It is in country, town and city; III 1 Exodus 3: 10, 11; 2 Judges 6: 15; 3 Exodus 3: 12; Judges 6: 16.

A BUSINESS MEN '8 EVANGELISTIC CLUB

cabin and palace; at the work-bench and in the counting room; in squalor and affluence. It is not intensified by poverty, nor is it satisfied by worldly gain.

Day by day it becomes clearer and clearer to the members of the Club that the most popular name in all the earth is the Name Jesus, and that the outstanding need of today is to make it plain to men-all sorts and classes of men, inside and outside the Churchwhat kind of an adversary (the Devil) is seeking their destruction, and what kind of a Saviour (Jesus Christ) is seeking their salvation. No system of ethics, no philosophy, no science, no mere reform Can answer this soul-hunger of the heart. Men need to get right with God; and the highest and richest service in which men can engage is to help other men to get right with God.

The Club discovers other facts: that the church pew is not as busy as it ought to be; that the professing Christian is sometimes A NOON-DAY SHOP MEETING HELD BY THE BUSINESS MEN'S CLUB At this meeting more than twenty men accepted Christ not the practicing Christian; that church membership does not always mean church activity; that a man's daily life speaks louder than his words; that in church membership, profession and practice do not always walk the same pathway hand in hand; that example and influence are far-reaching and more powerful than some men appear to consider them; and that a human life may be a stepping-stone, or a stumbling-block.

Over and over again, those approached have said to Club members: "I am sixty-two years of age, and you are the first person to speak to me on the subject of my soul"; "You are the only person in twenty years to invite me to Jesus Christ"; "I thank you, Sir. Often this subject has been on my mind, but no one ever before mentioned it to me."

The Club has no prescribed rule covering the amount or methods of personal work, but the members are urged to make it their practice to speak each week to at least one person upon the subject of his

personal relation to Jesus Christ. In thirty months there have been 8,331 of such interviews reported, and 1,532 conversions. No record is kept of a conversion unless the Club itself, through a member, or a group, or in a shop, or other Club-meeting, has been the instrument used of God to lead the man to his Saviour.

Sometimes-indeed, often-the seed-sowing has no visible harvest. The Club tries to follow up this, and the seed-sowing is done as wisely as the sower is able to do it.

Other Club Activities. Invitations and calls come to the Club from laymen, pastors, evangelists, church congregations, manufacturing plants, and others. No attempt is made to take the place of a minister of the Gospel but members undertake to serve as Christian laymen. They have their own personal experience as saved men through the atoning sacrifice of J esns Christ; and they are ready to stand as witnesses to the all-sufficiency of His''power to save from sin, and to transform into full-rounded life a man's inclinations, desires and powers.

Some activities are initiated by the Club, as for example, where a church was without a pastor, in a farming community twenty miles or more out from Chattanooga. The Club arranged a three weeks' meeting with three ministers-a Presbyterian, a Baptist, and a Methodist-to do the preaching and a group from the Club going in automobile to each service. As a result, there were more than one huudred conversions; and in follow-up meetings, these converts took the vows of the Church of their choice.

Whenever and wherever the Club, or anyone of its groups or members, holds a service, there is always an invitation extended in some form, and an opportunity is given to any person present to yield himself to Christ Jesus.

There is an Extension Committee, the duties of which are to promote the organization of personal workers' groups or teams in the churches of the city, suburbs and neighborhood; and the establish- Jllent in other towns and cities of men's evangelistic clubs similar to this Club. Many of the churches have set up such clubs in other towns and cities.

THE BIBLE In their own experience, and in what they witness day by day, these men have convincing evidence of the supreme authority of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and as an all-sufficient guide to a man in his faith and life. A pocket-Testament is carried and the Club keeps itself supplied with copies of the Gospel of John to give away.

The Word of God is living, active, powerful; and the Bible gives God's aSSurance that as the rain and snow come down and water the earth, and make it bring forth and bud "that it may give seed to the

1924J A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB

sower and bread to the eater, so shall my TVord be that goeth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void." (Isaiah 55: 10, 11.) At the time of the preparation of this paper, 2,861 copies of the Bible, the New Testament and Gospels have been given out by the members. Sometimes nothing is done but to give a copy to a man with the request that he read it; and instances are not rare wherein this led him to give his life to Jesus Christ, and to join His Church.

WHY SUCH A CLUB?

Membership in the Club helps to train and develop a man for larger usefulness in his church. The Club's activities help these men to become better men and citizens. The Christian business man will not deliberately turn away and say "No" when his eyes are opened; he faces facts and conditions, and sees for himself the needs of men. Out in the world's highways and hedges are hosts of men. And all the hedges are not on back alleys, or on a country path, nor are all highways paved boulevards. There are hedges along avenues; and paved streets are- highways.

Not now.and then only, but often-unhappily, often-statements such as these have been made to members of the Club: "Sir, I do not see any difference between my conduct and that of many professing Ohristians."

"The church-members here exhibit no interest in me." "I am acquainted with professing Ohristians in this community, and I am a sinner and I know it, but their life is about like my life." "If what I see in these members of the church be Christianity, then I fail to see in it anything of value to me. " But concerning Jesus Ohrist, these same persons invariably answer: "Ah, Sir, that is a very different question! I find no fault in Him." The members of the Club meet men of all classes–classes of intellectual influence, education, property, occupation, and habits of life, but Jesus Christ and His Gospel appeal to all classes, attract them, and hold their thought and attention like nothing else in the world. In the Southern States there are 150 or more similar Men's Clubs. These are organized into an Association of Business Men's Evangelistic Clubs, and this general Association meets annually for a conference. In 1921, the meeting was in Atlanta-150 men attending from the different Clubs. The 1922 meeting was on Signal Mountain, a few miles out from Chattanooga, and 300 men from eleven states attending this conference. In October, 1923, the meeting was in Columbia, S. C. The 1924 conference will be held in Oolumbus, Georgia. A member of the Olub made a small purchase at a drug store. Because the package accidently slipped and fell, the druggist uttered

an oath. The purchaser said: "My friend, do you know you frighten me¥" "Why¥ What do you mean1" ""Vhen that package dropped, I heard you swear; and God says: 'The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain.' You frighten me." "Yes, I believe I did swear; but no one will ever hear me do it again."

Today that druggist is in the church, an official, and the teacher of the Men's Bible Class.

A Club member, passing a hospital in his automobile, saw another machine run up and stop with a man, pale and bloody, stretched upon the running-board. He overheard a third person ask, "What's the matted" The man on the running-board opened his eyes and said: "I was acting the – – – fool, speeding."

This calmness of the injured man, his language and desperate injuries, impressed the passer-by; and the next day he called at the hospital but the patient was too ill to be seen. Weekly thereafter for some weeks he continued to call, leaving reading matter such as pictorial magazines and the like. Finally he met the man and later, when the man was recovering, a copy of the Gospel of John was left with the other reading matter. The man was removed to his home and two or'three calls were made there. One day, the man on crutches walked into the office of this Club member to express his thanks, and when, with no crutches, he came the second time, a personal talk resulted. There in the office he accepted his Saviour and the following Sabbath he took his stand for Jesus Christ in the church of his choice.

On a business trip in his automobile, Mr. A—, a member of the Club, stopped in a to"",'ll and in "B's" office was engaged in a business transaction. A man of apparent education and culture, but thinly clad, and bearing marks of dissipation, entered, and asked financial help. "B, " in refusing assistance, all but ordered the man out of the office. " A," completing the business transaction, left the office, and found the man standing outside on the sidewalk. Engaging in conversation, he found that the man was out of money, had pawned his coat and other possessions, and was trying to reach the city of – – – where his mother lived. As" A's>t home was en route to this city, he invited the man to go with him in the auto. Arriving at home, " A" and another Club member gave the needed clothing to the man, took him to a hotel, and arranged for a room and meals until the next day. That night the incident troubled" A"; and the next morning he went early downtown to the hotel and found the man still in bed. The two had a conference, personal and direct, in which the man was led to Jesus Christ. Then" A" purchased a ticket, handed him a copy of the Gospel of John; and the man took the train to his mother's home. A few days later a letter came from the man's mother, and today the man himself is in the church with his mother.

A Layman's Visit to the Mission

Where Christ Is at Wark in Egypt, the Sudan and India BY FRED G. MACMILLAN, DES MOINES, IOWA Treasurer of the Central Iowa Fuel Company n;FTER sailing from New York, our first stop was Egypt, on the way to the Sudan and Abyssinia. When I saw the dirty, black Nile River, the twelve million people up and down this dirty, black Nile River, the women carrying the bundles and the men riding the donkeys, carrying blue parasols, in many cases the women leading the donkeys, these men and women and children anq donkeys all tak- ing a drink out of this same Nu.le River; when I saw men and women and children and donkeys all taking a bath at the same time in this same Nile River, women doing their weekly washing in this same Nile River-all this was too much for me, and I felt that I never wanted to see Egypt again. But we did return to Egypt, for Dr. Hart of the United Presbyterian Mission met us at Assuan and went with us to Luxor where we saw the great girls' school and the great school for boys that are doing so much in the way of transforming the lives of Egyptian youth. Every day they are being taught to read the Bible and to understand more about .resus Christ. In some of the Christian homes in Luxor we saw fathers and mothers who had come out of those schools; then I began to look on Egypt in an entirely different light.

From all over the world people go to Luxor to see the "Tombs of the Kings" and the temples that have been standing there for six thousand years, and they go away marveling at the wonderful monuments of past greatness, but many of these travelers never turn to see the great monuments that every day are being built in the lives of hundreds of the young boys and girls of Egypt. The iniiuence of these monuments will last thousands of years.

In Assiut we found the great college of the United Presbyterian Church with 1,200 boys who are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. They told us that in over twenty years there has not been a graduating class that has not been 100% Christian. In the girls' high school in Assiut, over six hundred girls are also being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. Also there is the great hospital established by Dr. Henry, filled full to overflowing with the sick who are not only having their bodies cured but their souls as well. The Christian homes that have come out of those schools, and the Christian fathers and mothers, show what Jesus Christ is doing for Egypt. Two of the brightest spots in all Africa are the Assiut College for boys and the Pressley Memorial Institute school for girls. All up and down the Nile River in Egypt we found fathers and mothers of young men in high government and railroad positions, 25

who had come out of the Christian schools and colleges. What would Egypt be without the graduates of those schools ~ In Cairo we found the A_merican Mission College filled with girls being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The American University in Cairo is attended by many high~class Mohammedan boys learning about Jesus Christ and being taught the Bible as well as general branches of education. The same kind of work is being done in the high schools of Alexandria, Tanta, and Cairo, and in the primary schools in many cities and villages of Egypt, with similar results. When we saw these things taking place so that lives are being transformed, the Nile did not look nearly so black or Egypt so uninviting. How. can anyone go to Egypt and see what Christ has done for Egyptians without believing in Jesus Christ and His transforming power 1 IN THE SUDAN What a wonderful place is the Sudan! It is worth a trip to Khartum just to see the sunrise in the morning and the wonderful sunset in the evening. But when Lord Kitchener captured Khartum and Omdurman after the death of that great Christian soldier and statesman, General Gordon, the British Government turned over the North Sudan to the Mohammedans, and today North Sudan is one of the darkest Mohammedan spots in all the world.

After traveling up the Nile River for days and days without seeing a living person, all at once we came to a great tribe of black people living along the banks of the river. Animals of all kinds, crocodiles, hippopotami and lions are found in the tall grass and along the river's bank. Thousands and thousands of men, women and children live there just as they were born, raising a little corn for their food, not one able to read or write and with no missionary there to tell them about Jesus Christ. As we rode along the river and waved at them from the boat, the children began to jump up and down. We waved them good-bye as we passed and left them to their desolate, neglected life, looking curiously at us. Those black people have fine-looking faces and bodies, but they will never be more than they are, unless we take to them the Bible and give them a Christian education and tell them of Jesus Christ.

When we came to Doleib Hill, we found a mission station that was established twenty years ago, five hundred miles from Khartum. Here we found a mission station, a school, a dispensary and a church. We found Christian men and women who have come out of the darkness, who have been baptized, and who know Jesus Christ. Although they have no Bible and no written language, and are just out of the darkest ignorance, yet their faces show the difference between those who are Christians and those who are not Christians.

We traveled for days, passing tribe after tribe of people with no missionaries~allliving along the banks of the river in ignorance and

1924J A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS

darkness. Finally at Nassar, another United Presbyterian mission station, we found a great work going on under Dr. and Mrs. Joe Maxwell and Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Adair. We found too what Christ can do with those ignorant black people. Nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, and the Bible, and a Ohristian education for those other tribes will ever stem the great Mohammedan tide that is sweeping on southward into Africa.

After many days of travel we reached Abyssinia, a wonderful country flowing with milk and honey-honey in the trees and cattle on the hills; a country that will grow anything that will grow in the United States-the finest coffee in the world, cotton, wheat, corn, potatoes, all kinds of vegetables, strawberries, and blackberries; with a most wonderful climate, an altitude of 7,000 feet and bordering on the Red Sea! There are perhaps twelve million people. It is nominally a Christian nation, with a Queen who boasts that she is a descendant of the tribe of Judah, and a Bible nearly like our own. But the people have fallen very low in sin and ignorance, and only a very few can read or write!

The day we were at Sayo, the Queen's brother told us if we would give every boy and every girl between the ages of six and eig'hteen an opportunity for a Christian education, they would promise that within twenty-five years Abyssinia would be a Christian nation, and that they would furnish missionaries for all that part of the world. This great country, with millions of people, is standing with outstretched arms, calling to us to come to tell them about Christ and to teach them to read and write, and to give them the true Bible.

WHAT INDIA OWES TO ENGhl.ND What shall we say about India~ A great land of 325,000,000 people-a great people, and a great country! Without the British Government and what it has done, it seems as if there could be no India today. Great irrigation systems. They have simply put water over millions of acres of gTound and transformed deserts into great beautiful gardens. We saw their wonderful gardens, highways, thousands of miles of railroads, and other benefits all given to India. The British Government has also given great help to the missionaries in their work.

But Jesus Christ has done infinitely more for India. Come with me to see the schools in which thousands of boys and girls are getting a Christian education, and know that these boys and girls are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ every day. The beautifullives of these Christian people show what Jesus Christ has done for India. Meet the Christian fathers and mothers with their children and see their happy faces as we speak of Jesus Christ. It is hard to realize that 92% of all the Ohristians in the churches of India come from the "sweeper" class. 'What else but the transforming

power of Jesus Christ could pick up these people from this dirt and filth and transform them into the beautiful lives we now seeT No one can go to India and see what .Jesus Christ is doing for India and not believe in Him.

GREATEST POWER IN MISSIONS What is the sum of the whole matter? As I was leaving India, one of the young missionaries, still in her language study, as I was saying good-bye, took me aside and said, "Pray for me." Then one of the oldest missionaries in the field said to me, "vVhen you go back home, tell the church and the people at home that we want more missionaries and more workers and more money, provided they are going to pray for us. Without Divine power and Divine guidance, we can do nothing. So, unless you are going to pray more, do not send anything more-missionaries or more money. " It is prayer that our missionaries value most of all.

As I came home on the boat, the question came to me: since I have had this opportunity of seeing all of these wonderful mission fields around the world, what of my duty~ First of all I determined to pray more for the missionaries and the native Christians. I determined that I ought also to be more interested in the Christian colleges and in work in America than ever before, for without our colleges and the training of the Christian young people in the home and Church we will have no leaders or preachers, no churches, and no missionaries. It is our duty and our privilege to strive more than ever before to live every day as we will wish we had lived when we stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

EGYPT BACKSLIDING W ITH the gradual withdrawal of the British from control of governmental and educational affairs in Egypt, there are many indications that the country is not in reality ready for enlightened and effective self-government. Bribery, favoritism and weakness are becoming evident in appointments to office in the courts and in the enforcement of rules for civil service examinations. Moslems and Copts are not as friendly as appeared when they were uniting in the movement for independence; rivalry and lack of mutual confidence are manifested in many ways. Land has dropped in value with the exit of many Britishers, for Christians fear that they will be unable to collect mOIley from Moslems through courts presided over by Moslems. More than education and a desire for independence are necessary for an effective government. Moral character, industry and a great objective, with unimpeachable honor on the part of high officials, are essential to keep the ship of state from going on the rocks.

Bible Among the

BY DAN ORAWFORD, ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA T AST month saw us going southwest to Bunkeya Conference and L all along the route we had roaring campfires in the forest.

Such welcome breaks into the more sedate life on a Mission Station and stirs up your sluggish blood. Your preaching, praying and palavering is much more real because much more in tune with reality. Then it is you see, and expect to see, sinners knocked over by God's power in the plain preaching of a simple line out of the Gospel. No frills, no fancies, just plain plenitude of power among plain people. Looking back I perceive now, better than I did then, that Pentecostal power is only available for souls on the move. Christ is moving on, "Visiting the Gentiles." And to fail to move on is to break with power in breaking with the moving-on-Christ. It was Gospel, Gospel all the way.

Myself. an old man, I sat down with six older ones. So being "the latest from the nursery" I waited for their wise" saws and certifications" on such a bed-rock business as old age and the inevitability of its end. And truly this rude forefather of the hamlet business is a soul-searching affair. This preaching of mine to such a crowd of burnt-out old fellows certainly presents no easy problem. Moot question: how to make the means mate with the manner1 It is by no means a matter of what they were or are or should be. If they cannot come to God with repentance they certainly can come for repentance. The best attribute of Christ is (how I read it out to them with relish!) "to give repentance and remission of sins." Yes, give it, the very repentance their dried-up souls have not got, lo! this is what Christ was exalted as a prince and Saviour to give.

Like a drowning man coming up for the last time, one old African shouted "no, itava" (I believe!). There was a broken noise in his throat, a sound that signified the crashing down of his old citadel of resistance. The old glaze had left his eyes, and these two were now a pair of fire-pits burning with intense intention. The word for believing is. the self-same form for" an echo." The picture is from one of their own resounding canons here, a whispering gallery, where one cry sends it echoing up and down the deep defile. Thus it is they make "faith" merely the echo-answer of the Voice, God's voice, speaking into, and receiving its own echo from all the crooks and crannies of the empty human heart. This is "faith," the Voice of God answering itself back from man's hollow heart. Same tone, same volnme simulating God's own. A loud exclamation means a loud ccho, and the more pronounced the Voice of God, the more pronounced the faith.

29

The return was a long journey over a new stretch of country. We passed Mushidi's grave and later we passed village after village heading for the great Ohuvo Falls. For one solid week we traversed more desert than oasis. Not a soul saved. Then came the conversion of a hard-mouthed but manly old fellow whose hair was white. Pictures have frames, have they not ~ Diamonds have a setting, and books have a margin. Well, this great conversion happened a la belle etoile. The great white moon was our only lamp. ,Vhite the foam of the Falls. White the hair of the stout old convert. And white as snow the soul of the old sinner washed in the blood of the Lamb! This negro Niagara thundered an accompaniment, like God's organ, as we sang the words: "Dear dying Lamb thy precious blood Shall never lose its power Till all the ransomed Church of God Be saved to sin no more."

Glad at heart we left, leaving word for a pastor to follow him up and diet him pro rata from milk to "strong meat." Next we struck Ohalwe's, the town of an old friend who wanted a Bible School. Then on to Mufunga's where we strike our great blue Plateau. Then we enter Ohona's ("The Destroyers") where we strike our own outlying folk, a choir meeting us five miles out from town, singing us in with dry throats, singing all that distance "I'm redeemed." Now ahead it is welcoming choirs all the way home to Luanza. At Kanswa, at Ohinkonka, at Tambe, all choral welcome until we sleep at the bottom of the Luanza range. Our idea is to slip in surreptiously to our great town for (being headachy and feverish 1) we want no more choirs. But someone betrayed us: a tell-tale boy at sundown tiptoed down the range walling Luanza on the west and lo! the secret was out, and next day here they come, choirs and more choirs, singing us in with, "Our Jesus hath done all things well." We smiled, headaches forgotten, clouds of dust ignored, and so we came home for God as we left for Him.

Over the next few weeks I pass briefly; then we come to the day of days. Two perspiring couriers came up the Palm Avenue, and the sun shining on their spears afar off heliographed their approach. Down goes the brown sack from· their brown shoulders and there they are at last! our long-lived, long looked-for New Testament published by the National Bible Society. It was the crisis of the century in our churches' history. I stood bound in every muscle, for the moment, by a sort of paralysis of pleasure. Then I sort of sobbed. One of our preachers sort of sang. Then all of us prayed t It had been the talk of a thousand campfires more than one thousand times. The arrival had been preached about and prophecied. Now at last, when it comes, we are awed into a childlike, uncaDlly contrition. Are we going to be worthy of it~ Are we now going to translate The

THE BIBLE AMONG THE AFRICANS

Word into Deed ~ The Bible now substantiates all we will say for God: liquid speech substantiated by printed page. But will we truly tmnsubst'arntiate all of it1 The News spread. Straight as the topography of Luanza would allow, it spread in a land that never had any book but The Book. No newspaper ever in this land. One oh-be-joyful sort of man gushed out at a street eorner in prayer: "Lord," he cried, "Now I have all: I have a gun to shoot with, bullets to charge it with, arrows for my bow, and a net for catching many fish!" It was all honest hearthunger in a hungry far-off land. :War-off from you and far-off from God.

The only bit of Bible that hits off majestically this heathen Bible hunger is away back in First Samuel 3: "And the word of the Lord was precious in those days: there was no open vision." Now in this new era the open Book means the open Vision. The divine definition of "The open Vision" is found in verse 18 where Samuel tells old Eli "every whit', and hid nothing from him." ResulU God reciprocates and we read in verse 19: "Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and did let none of his words fall to the ground." There you have an open Samuel and an open God. Samuel told every whit of the Word of the Lord to the aged Eli. And God did let none of young Samuel's words fall to the ground. Let us be "not-a-whit-ers" and God will reciprocate by being a "Not-Iet-one-of-your-words-fall-tothe-ground-er !"

At sun-down we had an open-air thanksgiving meeting when my text was: "But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears for they hear. For verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye tlee and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them."

Before I rose to expound, a young native rose to ask God's blessing on my intended effort. It was the Mission cook who was praying. Therefore, praying for my yet-future exposition, he said: "Lord, may he cook it well and serve it up well!"

With the Devil so diabolically busy I heard today a real good African say, "Poor God!" (1nmce Lezaf). I could not shiver at the supposed blasphemy when I knew the man, serious, solid man and his manner of life. He meant what we have all burning in our breast. The exasperated reminder that God Most High has a million worlds obeying Him every second, but alas! He can only get a man or two now and then on this planet to do His bidding. "Poor God!" The sleepless Devil spends his endless energy trying to counteract one thing only, the "one thing that is needful."

While we have a great crowd of voluntary workers, never forget that we must have and must support the solid men set apart as preachers and pastors. These are our sheet-anchors, and ensure

service in unhealthy "black man" territory. Listen to this bit of "inside" information from one of my lieutenants far out in the "front line trenches." He writes; "I was reminded very forcibly of the need to help likely young men financially when out in the ·wilds. The preacher Chamunyonge has had two assistants with him or had when Bible school term was on. .And (splendid!) they had stuck on, these 'dependables' did, without a farthing of financial support for months. Then recently one has been really forced to go off to Likasi to get 'a cloth to wear' as he was getting ragged. I am so sorry that I had overlooked them but did not know until I asked Chamunyonge lately and then it came out that he had been getting reaUy nothing. Yet bravely held on! However, he is getting in touch with him again and hopes to send him and another Christian young man to Kalasa's and visit them from time to time as the one who went to Likasi left word that he would return whenever the Bible School term began. So this means three new Bible Schools and with the other two at Koni and Lukoshi's added to our list, IIallelujak! let us keep on praying!!!! Now if we can get two more going between Koni and Ejville we will have that road fairly well' linked up.' 'What more can I say ~ Does not this oh! so eloquently tell its own tale of true who look to God, not man."

This subject of support in the Gospel is a stinger when you recall the very first meaning of the word "Gospel." This glorious word has passed through three philological phases and the second and third are on everybody's lips. The well-known second is "the good news" itself. The third is the equally famous" Gospd of Matthew," etc. But how many people know that "gospel" first of all meant "the reward for bringing the good news" 7 For many a year our native workers gave us more than they ever got and only the advent of this foreign money has embarrassed them. These workers for God give more than we ever do. Only this week a godly man drew his mere pittance of support from me-for could he not get far, far more money from the world 1 ""Vell, that hundred francs he got-what did he do with it1 Humbly (and all atremble with the tension of soul-concern) he actually handed me back twentyfive out of the one hundred francs for God's work. Mark you, more than mere tithes.

Listen to the very first good thing I heard preached by a native from his new copy of the new version. It is a new" slant," a new exegesis of the words, "Peace from Him that was, that is, that is to come." Here is a fine fellow, the color of a cigar, telling us truly that this means "Peace from all points of the compass." Peace pointing to the past for "Peace from His that was" means that He was there when all my sins were sinned in the past! And He it is (both witness and judge) who pours peace over it all. So too with any present or future peace that is my portion. He was, -is, shall be there!

There you have it: God has made good His word that out of the mouth of these anthropological babes and sucklings He can perfect praise.

— – — — — – — – – – —- — – – — —– ——

THE BIBLE HOUR IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL Winning the Unchurched Boys and Girls A Story of What the Daily Vacation Bible School is Doing to Win American Boys and Girls to Christ and His Standards of Life BY ADELINE GUENTHER, NEW YORK International Association of Daily Vacation BibleSehools T HE teacher was completing her record by listing each pupil's nationality, the parents' church affiliation, and other facts. Little Tony was a new member of the Daily Vacation Bible School and almost as new an American. He gave his answers proudly until the teacher asked, "What church do your father and mother goto, Tony~" Then he answered, "IDy, they don't go to any church now, teacher-we're Americans now I"

His answer provoked great mirth among the older pupils, but the teacher took it more seriously. She was spending her summer tryingto bring new-American boys and girls to an understanding of what Ohristianity might mean to them. What does the boy's answer mean to those who look into the future and think of the effect that such indifference to religion will have on the nation of tomorrow? No people can long continue in prosperity if they know little or nothing of the 33

religion upon which the nation has been founded and that is the basis of law and righteousness and peace.

"Since religion and morality are indispensable to the conduct of a republican form of government," began the clause in an old state constitution which dealt with the provision for public education. That was in the day when only those of one faith lived together in a given territory. Now when men of many beliefs live under one government, religious education cannot properly be given by the State, but must be left to the homes and the churches. The State has given secular education but the Church has not fully accepted its responsibility. Too many homes have failed to teach religion and one hour on one day in seven-fifty-two hours a year-is not enough time in which to teach children how to become citizens of the Kingdom of God, and how to live every day in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ.

Moreover,. while the children within the Church have a little time devoted to Christian education, it is estimated that fifty-eight millions of children in America have no connection at all with any church or Bible School. Imagine a double line of children, standing shoulder to shoulder from New York almost to San Francisco, and you have a picture of the number who are gJ10wing up in ignorance .of the Church and of the message and power of Christ.

Leaders of churches have gradually come to realize that one hour a week cannot meet the religious needs of children who are in the Church. Moreover, something must be done for the three children out of four that are not in the Church at all. These leaders investigated and found that during a long two months' summer vacation an army of children are free from the restraints of school attendance and study; thousands of competent teachers and other workers are willing and free to serve during the vacation months if the children need them; a billion dollars' worth of equipment and property, representing the churches of the country, have been generally lying idle for six days a week. From these facts came the idea of a new school to give many children the foundations of character and citizenship. The "Daily Vacation Bible School" has as its basic principal the allround development of the child, even as the boy Jesus grew, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

Twenty-two years ago the first Daily Vacation Bible School was held in New York City. Last summer about seven thousand such schools were held over the United States, Canada and the mission fields. The plan has spread like wild-fire, for the movement has met, and continues to meet, a very real need of the children and of the Church, and has become a very successful home missionary method. In these schools in four or six weeks the child often learns as much of the Bible message in verse and story as he could get in a year at the ordinary Sunday-school. Thousands of children who would other-

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

wise know nothing of Christian teachings learn here to respect the religion that brought our forefathers to found our American nation. All classes of children are reached in the city and in the country, among foreigners, in coal mining camps and in cotton mill districts. The Daily Vacation Bible Schools are particularly effective in reaching children who are not otherwise reached by the Church.

The cotton mill villages, scattered through the South, are made up mostly of workers who come from the mountain regions. They are of the purest Anglo-Saxon ancestry, with an ingrained love for things religious and are, nominally, Protestant. The states and the mill owners have provided liberally, in a majority of cases, for the physical and social well-being of their workers and the children. They 'fHE OPENING DAY OF A D. V. B. S. IN A MINING 'fOWN IN COLORADO have, in the better-equipped villages, community workers who take charge of the "Velfare House-medical care, social activities and community life. They have public schools with carefully selected teachers. In some cases, the owners have erected church buildings where services may be held when it is possible to secure a minister. But the social workers and the mill owners cannot take charge of the religious activities. Even where there is a Sunday-school with occasional preaching services- a condition which does not prevail in most cases -there is no systematic Christian training for the children. One of the mill owners said: "They have everything but religion here-" If the Daily Vacation Bible School did nothing more than provide 'enjoyable, profitable employment for these children during the summer months, when the public school is closed and fathers and mothers are busy in the mills, they would be valuable. But when they provide distinct religious training, when they teach Bible stories, hY1llIls and

GIVING A "HABIT TALK" IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL. BROOKLYN CHURCH Christian habits of thought to many otherwise neglected children, they become priceless. Wherever they have been organized, parents, mill owners and children have been very happy over the results. A local lay worker writes: "We feel that the Lord used this school to deepen Christian experience and enlarge the vision of both parents and children in our community, where we have been laboring for some years to win souls to our Saviour and train Christians in Kingdom service."

The work that the Daily Vacation Bible Schools have done thus far in reaching the unchurched children of the mill villages needs to be multiplied literaJly hundreds of times in order to touch the lives of those who have all the advantages of citizenship in our so-called Christian country, save only that of learning to know Christ.

The situation in coal mining camps is, if anything, even worse than in mill districts. In many of these camps where thirty or forty families live, there is absolutely nothing in the way of a public building. The children are sent to the next camp to school. There is no attempt to provide for the social welfare of the miners and their families, and there is an appalling absence of anything approaching religious instruction. In the better camps there is often an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, which sometimes serves for the public school, and occasionally even a small frame church building. Many of these camps are somewhat migrant, .and some are almost entirely isolated. In some there is a Sunday-school, but where the teachers are untrained and the Christian spirit is lacking in the homes, more is needed. A worker in a mining territory in Colorado writes that "a regular meeting of a Sunday-school in this neglected camp, where the children must walk a mile to enjoy the share of a friendly tree, is very much needed."

Last summer the Daily Vacation Bible School has demonstrated its value more than ever before in these coal mining camps. In every

WINlI.'1NG THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

A CHINESE DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOl, IN NEW YORK CITY case the schools have been reported as eminently successful. One small school, in a camp where there were eighteen children, had a perfect record of attendance for every day that the school was held. One supervi.sor of a school, held in an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, said: "We expected to have to use hawsers to get the children to attend, but we found that we would have had to use bludgeons to keep them away." A Home Mission worker in a coal mining section, who had eighteen Daily Vacation Bible Schools in his area, says, "We are all enthusiastic about this work as a practical Home Mission agency. " It can be put on by those who would be otherwise engaged at other tt!TIes of the year, and has thus proven exceedingly practical. The term is long enough to make real education in the fundamentals of Christianity possible, and the results are real and permanent. After a Daily Vacation Bible School is over, the little Sunday-schools which do exist in some of the camps report an increased interest and effect. Boys who had hitherto scorned anything like Sunday-school, become interested attendants, workers and leaders. In one camp a Daily Vacation Bible School was organized by a denominational Home Mission secretary. ·When the term was over, the children continued to hang around the building, so a woman was sent out for parttime religious instruction from a neighboring town. The parents began to attend and were interested. Sunday services were begun and a preacher sent out, directly as a result of the interest of the children in the Vacation School. Today there is a live church in that camp, where before there had been no interest in religion, and no opportunity for such an interest to be aroused. Now foreign and American mine laborers are proud attendants and supporters of the church at "The Christian Centre."

A third group, part of the fifty-eight million children who are outside the Church, is found in the foreign sections of our great cities. One large eastern city has a population of 55,000 Italians of whom only 5,000 are in any way connected with any church. The immigrant

has left his church in the old country and has not connected himself with any church in the new country. Down in a dirty, crowded foreign district, a Daily Vacation Bible School teacl18r had gathered into her kindergarten scores of little children. One morning she told them the story of the Good Shepherd and how He cared for His flock. She brought out the fact that Jesus is our Good Shepherd, "and so," she concluded, "Jesus takes care of us and watches over us, because you see He loves us." There was a long spellbound silence around the circle of children, until one boy, bolder than the rest, but evidently voicing the thought of all, said timidly, "Say, Teacher, is that really true?"

In another city, among a different class of children, the Daily Vacation Bible School laid the foundation of the Bible work in the Old Testament stories. And these stories were so dear to the children MODEL OF TOWN OF NAZARETH MADE IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL that by and by some of the mothers, heavily shawled, and carefully shielded from contamination, came to listen. Day by day the lives of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were unfolded to the group. Then one day, one mother said, "When do you tell the Jesus Story, Teacher1" "Oh, I'll tell that to you by and by." The lessons went on, and still other mothers asked, ""When do we hear the Jesus Story ~ " One day, when the time seemed right, the teacher told the sweetest story of all, the Jesus Story. At the close of the session, one little boy shyly volunteered the information, "vVe didn't think the Jesus story was like that. We like the Jesus story."

One day a teacher came and asked: "vVhere can I get some Bibles for my children? Most of them are little Polish children, and most of them have never been in churches. I wish you could see the way they hang on every word of the Bible story each day. And after school they fairly swarm about me, just to get a chance to hold the Book and read some of the stories for themselves. Where can I get some Bibles? "

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

Parents of these unchurched foreign children are often shy and fearful of the strange churches and strange workers, but when their children have been taken into the Daily Vacation Bible School and have learned to love the Church, the parents are won. One large downtown mission church where such a school has been on the regular program for years, has a staff of Sunday-school teachers, everyone of whom first came into the church and Sunday-school through the influence of the Daily Vacation Bible School. In another city, a little Chinese boy entered a church where the D. V. B. S. sign was hanging. His father became interested and the church more so and before long a class of seventeen adult Chinese was a department of the church. In Chicago, New York, Pittsburgh, Detroit, St. Louis and other large cities, the Vacation School has found its largest development in the sections of the city unreached by the Protestant Church and in many cases has been the only means of presenting the Gospel of Christ in the districts made up almost entireJy of Catholics, Jews, and those of no religious faith. In San Francisco, and other cities on the western coast, these schools are almost the only means by which the Christian teachings are being carried to the Russian, Chinese and Japanese children.

A fourth group of neglected children without Christian training in America is found in the frontier towns in states like Arkansas, Oklahoma and Texas. In San Antonio, schools have been conducted exclusively for the Mexican children and have served as the only means by which evangelical truth has been brought to the Mexican families. In the frontier districts of Montana, Idaho, and Arkansas, the district denominational missionary workers have been using Vacation Schools to reach the frontier children whose parents have no church connections and who in many cases were totally ignorant of the Bible. One worker reported: ""Vhen the School opened there was not a child who could repeat the Lord's Prayer or the twentythird Psalm. In fact they did not know a single verSe of Scripture. Vie have many such localities yet to be reached." In these small frontier towns and villages, almost isolated from the rest of the world by reason of the difficulties of transportation, these schools, put on by a corps of workers with their intensive program, often provide the only Bible instruction and Christian training the children have.

More and more the Daily Vacation Bible School is being used as a Home Missionary agency and as part of the evangelistic program of the churches. One Sunday-school, whose average attendance increased from sixty to four hundred within four years, attributes its steady growth to the fact that a Daily Vacation Bible School has been held each summer as a regular part of the church program.

Thus the Daily VacaHon Bible School has been serving the children of America and preparing them to take their rightful places in Church and State. It ha~ increased the time spent in Christian edu-

cation for the child already within the Church; it has brought into the Church many parents and children who would otherwise have remained strangers outside; it has been the means of bringing the Bible and Christian training within the reach of thousands whom the churches have not yet been able to touch. The combination of Bible stories, work and play, whenever possible carried on within a church building, helps them to understand that Christianity is not a matter only of how they pray, but of how they play-that it is not for Sunday alone, but for all departments of life every day in the week. There, in these schools, for a few hours each day for several weeks, the child r eally lives in a Christian community, working with others for the good of those less fortunate, or for the benefit of the whole school. Lessons are learned and experiences gained which help the boys and girls of today to become a truly Christian generation. There the Church is also winning and holding boys and girls, as they develop, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

The idea of these Schools has been promoted and the work carried on in new territory through the various denominations, the Religious Education Councils, Clmrch Federations and particularly by the International Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, 383 Madison Avenue, New York City, which is the "operating auxiliary" of the International Sunday School Council of Religious Education.

the Mission Boards Hope to

Plans for 1923 to 1924 The Secretaries and members of the llnd operation as well as in origin and Foreign Mission Boards of the vari- goal. Through unseen media, it is ous denominations correspond with easy for us to believe in the release their missionaries on the fields so as of spiritual forces through prayer and to direct their work. They make up through other mt'ans at the command the budgets so as to meet, as nearly as of those in contact with God. A possible, the most pressing demands Church, impressed with the deep need of the work and most of them plan of the non-Christian world and con- carefully to reach certain objectives vinced of its own ability to meet it during the year. These obj'CCtives re- will willingly send overseas the neces~ late to the sending of new mission- sary force and funds. For the pur- aries, the enlistment of the definite pose of establishing better this double cooperation of more churches at home; contact of the Home Base with the the reaching of certain standards in power of God and the need of the education and religion. At our re- world, special campaigns to inspire quest, a number of the Board Secre- and inform the Church are being con- taries have bl:iefly stated these objec- ducted which should lead to more ade- tives as follows: quate support of its great interna- tional task.

Presbyterian Objectives 'l'he Board is placing increased The Post-Vvar Conference of the emphasis upon careful surveys of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- each misS'ion field, with a closer study sions, with representatives of its and clearer conception of the local twenty-seven missions and of the home objectives as part of a general plan.

Church, stated its great and continu- Probably the largest single element of ing objective as follows: change which our missions are all "The supreme and controlling aim undergoing is that of developing the of foreign missions is to make the Lord leadership and responsibility from the Jesus Christ known to all men as their fOTeign mission to the native Church.

Divine Saviour and to persuade them In many lands, the rapidly growing to become His disciples; to gather competence and consecration of na- these disciples into Christian churches tional Christians are bringing a con- which shall be self-propagating, self- dition where the church must increase supporting and self-governing; to co- and dtheesirmabislesiodnevmoluusttiodnecmraeayspe~· octeheadt operate., so long as necessary, with this these churches in the evangelizing of in the wise and right way is an out- their countrymen and in bringing to standing interest of our Board.

bear on all human life the spirit and Soldiers of Christ enlisted in for- principles 0:1' Christ." ~ign ser~ice need constantly to grow This year the Board has been reor- III eapaClty to meet the ever increas- ganized through the union of the As- ing demands upon them and the Board sembly Board of Foreign Missions, has arranged that the entire first fur- the Woman's Board and the Commit- lottgh and muc7t of later fttrloughs be tee on Work in Europe. To increase spent tn a<lvanced stndy; for this the strength and raise the morale of purpose, the initial term o"f service has the Home B'ase, the Board plans to been decreased to five years and this cultivate intensely the spiritual fac- winter the first five-year group is in tors involved, for the enterprise is the homeland bnsy at further inten- predominantly divine in its motive sive preparation for service.

41 The prospect on every mission field Alliance which took place in Stock- is encouragiJlg and presents a great holm in July. The Board recognized chaHengB of need and opporhmity to that the present moment is one of which we hope that the home Church spiritual awakening and great oppor- will respond in a way which not only tunity throughout Europe.

will preveut any retreat because of HOME DEPARTMENT: The Board is the present burdensome deficit of the rende]'ing its fullest cooperation to Board but also will make possible a the General Board of Promotion which steady and substantial advance wor- is leading the promotional work of all thy of the cause to which our repre- our missionary o]'ganizations. Every sentatives overseas are devoting them- effort will be made to bring about the selves so faithfully and -effectively. successful conclusion of the New GEORGE T. SCOTT. World Movement, now in its closing year. Our budget for the present ADlcrican Baptist Aims year amounts to $1,837,890. It is FOREIGN DEPARTMENT: During the hoped that funds will be seeured to past year the American Baptist For- reduce considerably the very heavy eign Mission Society has reviewed the deficit carried over from previous policies under which it has been oper- years. Measures are being introduced ating for the past decade with a view with a view to securing a larger interto making such modifications or addi- est in the work abroad and a fuller tions as the ,present problems in for- degree of support both on the part of eign missions seemed to render desir- ehurches and individuals. able. The outstanding features of P. H. IjERRIGO.

the policy as now adopted are as fol- lows: Southern Baptist Progr8Dl The intens'ivB development of the Unparalleled opportunities, at home work in sections already occupied and on foreign fields, challenge us to rather than the entrance upon new renewed vigor and deeper consecrafields. tion in efforts and prayers for the missionary enterprise. The effort to develop within strategic areas strong Christian communi- ties which shall be permanent forces The Foreign Mission Board of the for evangelization and will gradually Southern Baptist Convention is, as a assume full responsibility for the ex- primary and supremely important tension of the Kingdom in their own part of its work, reenforcing with all lands. Members of the indigenous its might the Seventy-five Million Christian churches should be called Campaign of Southern Baptists on into positions of leadership as rapidly which it is depending mainly for the as possible. Our missionaries are pre- support of its work. It is our hope pared to welcome the day when they that between now and the end of may stand beside or behind their na- April 1924, when the present South- tive brothers as advisers and helpers ern Baptist Convention year ends, in the great task. this Campaign shall be greatly acceler- Re-emphasis upon the necessity for ated in movement and substantial re- Ch"istian education which the Board lief may thus be secured for the work deems to be at this time a matter of of this Board. As concerns home most pressing importance. finances, this is ou]' chief concern and Cooperation with other Christian shall be our main business for the next groups working in the same field on twelve months. In this effort we ex- such a basis as shall not compromise pect to use not only the office force denominational principles. and Board membership, but mission- Greatly increased interest in the aries at home on furlough and every Enrope(Jjn field has been brought about other instrument and agency at our by the meeting of the Baptist World command.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO

Our plans and objects vary on the cnred for Roumania her present rating many mission fields of this Board. On some we are seeking to strengthen the among the nations of the world, more cooperati've spirit between missionaries and workers and promote a perfect than 300,000 of their young men. .understanding of the policies of the Board; on others we are seeking to "Moreover Greek Catholics, who are th., strengthen a rather laggard spirit of self-support among the churches; on main instigators of persecution in still others we are endeavoring to stabilize wavering situations, gain a Roumania, are guaranteed all the firm footing and get ready for an assured advance. We are gradually but privileges and protection of Baptist rertainly working out educational pol- icies for all the fields by which we people in America, while their ecclesihope to avoid the unnecessary duplication of educational and other insti- astics in Ronmania are seeking to tutions, the over-emphasis upon institutional features of the work, and to manipulate public officials for the opcome to general understanding as to the class of educational work which pression and persecution of men and this Board proposes to foster, and the limited extent· to which it may be ex- women of our faith. These facts make pected to go in the multiplication of educational institutions of any par- persecution in Roumania more painticular grade. ful to us and the more inexplicable. As always, Southern Baptists are in their foreign mission work as in We protest in the name of millions of their home work seeking as their chief and controlling ideal evangelistic re- Baptists and the Christian conscience stt/ts. Weare persuaded that nothing else can so certainly secure the life of the world. J. P. I~OVE. and succe~s of the foreign mission enterprise as such sound and passionate Disciples' Golden Jubilee Goal preaching of evangelical truth as brings men and women to repentance, The following resolution was ap- faith in the Ijord Jesus Christ and proved by the Executive Committee experience of the new birth. It is and Board of Managers of the United the purpose of this Board in the years Christian Missionary Society, and by to ~ome to let nothing get in the way the International Convention in ses- of this main business of a mission sion at "Winona Lake, Indiana, Sep- board and of mission workers. tember, 1922: The severe, unprovoked and inex- WHEREAS, the 22d of October, 1924, cusable persecution of our Baptist marks the fiftieth anniversary of the people in Roumania constitutes the organization of the Christian Wom- darkest chapter in the history of our an's Board of Missions, therefore be it work for the present year. The connivance of Roumanian statesmen in Resolved, That in fitting recognition this persecution is made the more of this historic event, and to meet the painful to Southern Baptists, and I urgent needs of our work, the womanam persuaded the Christian people of hood of our churches in the United America generally, because America States, Canada and the mission fields has been the ally of Roumania and is lmite in a Golden Jubilee gift of one her steadfast friend. Southern Bap- million dollars, and in securing 50,- tists gave to war service, which se- 000 new members for our societies: Be it Further Resolved, 'I.'hat this sum of one mil- lion dollal's shall be, if it is found pos- sible, used in the erection of fifty of the most needed buildings at home and abroad as the Bxecutive Commit- tee of the United Christian "Missionary Society shall direct. Be it Also Fur- ther Resolved, That the Golden Jubilee shall be furth-er celebrated by a great demonstration to take place at onr ]924 couvention (in Ohio if possible), participated in by all the states an:d provinces and mission fields, at which time this gift shall be presented.

A fifty-dollar bond shall be the unit 4. Two hundred thousand dollars in individual gifts with the major porof our gifts.. . tion for the General Fund.

Each state and province has adopted 5. Stewardship Study Classes in 2,000 churches. its share of the Jubilee aims and is 6. The Budget System, the Every- , going forward with courage and faith Member Canvass, and Weekly Giving, in all of our churches, and monthly that they will be attained. remittances of the missionary offer- ings. Fifty thousand, net gain (through 7. Increased emphasis on the Gennew and already organized societies) eral Fund among all donors.

is the aim in membership. If this aim 8. At least a 10% increase for churches which reached their goals is attained, it will add at ieast $100,- this year, and at least a 15% increase or all other churches, to the General 000 a year to the support of our world- .B'und of the Society.

wide work. 9. A Half Million Dollars for mis- sions, from the Bible Schools. ]<'ive thousand new subscriptions 10. The Golden Jubilee Aims of 500 for King's Builders and fifty thou- New Societies; 50,000 New Members; $1,000,000 Jubilee Gift; 50,000 New sand new subscriptions for World World CaU Subscriptions; 5,000 New King's Builders Subscriptions; 50 Call, which is the Jubilee aim, would New Buildings, to be realized by Sep- tember 30,1924. BERT WILSON. create a new interest in world missions Some Methodist Objectives and a new conscience in stewardship. The period covered by th'8' Centen- It is fully understood that our ary Movement of the Methodist Epis- copal Church comes to a close on June auxiliary organizations will give as 30, 1924. The question is what shall be the Post Centenary program for much for the regular work of the the Church. The council of Boards of BenevolencE', charged by the govern- United Christian Missionary Society ing body of the Church with responsi- bility for a new program, called on in the year ending June, 1924, as they each Board for a survey of its field and a statement of its plans for the did in the year ending June, 1922. next ten years following the Centen- ary period, with special attention to '['he $1,000,000 is to be an expression the first year's need. A survey of the foreign mission field was made on this of appreciation on the part of our basis. This first year program of all the Boards is called the "WORLD great brotherhood for the woman's or- SERVICE PROGRAM" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The needs for ganized missionary work and what it this nrst year are classified as follows: has 'meant to the local church and to The direct appropriations to the field, pensions, administration and world missions. other general expense items bring the total of what has been designated as One of the greatest needs in our the "Legitimate Needs" of the For- eign Board work to $12,015,900. missionary work at the present time It may be of interest to note that is better equipment. The $1,000,000 the above total for direct appropria- will provide for fifty of the most lleeded buildings in the home and for- eign lands.

GENERAL SLOGANS 1. "As much for others as for ourselves. "

2. Per capita gifts to missions from the Brotherhood increased from $2.95 to $5.00 as soon as possible.

SPECIFIC AIMS 1. Add 100 Living-links, bringing the total up to 450, 30 of these from individuals and 70 from churches.

2. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars in annuity gifts to the United Society by June 30, 1924.

3. An active educational program on the making of Christian wills and the securing of at least $250,000 written in wills in favor of the United Society.

1924J WHAT THE MISSION BOAHDS HOPE TO DO

tions is apportioned $4,116,402 for felt along with other churches follow- evangelistic work, $4,116,125 for edu- ing upon the War and its immediate cational work, $1,014,085 for medical aftermath. Our main and most im- work and $1,670,488 for other and portant objective at present is to se- general departments, making in all a (jure funds that will maintain the total of $10,915,100. regular work of our Missions in the While the prime objective of the grcat fields of Japan, China, India and WORLD SERVIn: PROGRAM of the Meth- Arabia without diminution. The op- odist Episcopal Church is the portunities which the new and strong str·engthenil1.'f of the spiritual life of nationalistic spirit in all these coun- the congregations throughout the tries has made even greater than be- world, the working out of the details fore call for all the resources that we thereof is necessarily committed to can summon. vVe are not for this the various conferences and local 01'- year planning any new enterprises.

g'anizations both in America and on All that can be done in that direction the foreign field. beyond the maintenance of our reg- The only con,~ete statements which ular and progressing work will be can bc readily made are the financial required for the rehabilitation and re- statements here summarized. construetion of our work so seriously WM. B. 'rOWER. affected in Tokyo and Yokohama by Southern Methodist Pla.ns the recent earthquake. We expect to go forward with the 1. The foremost thing in our pro· gram is the collection of our Cen- plans formed last year in developing the Union Mission in Mesopotamia in tenar'Y pledges. There are several cooperation with the otber Boards of millions still unpaid, and this is the tbe Presbyterian-Reformed family of fifth year, when all of these pledges churches. This does not involve an fall due. Weare planning vigorously advance beyond that which was deterfor making a "pay-up canvass" in mined upon last year and wbich will December and January. be more thoroughly realized we expect 2. In view of the fact that we are in the coming year. nearing the close of the Centenary, we have planned a thorough and exten- WM. 1. CHAM;BERLAIN.

sive cultivation program on Missions The Reformed Church in the United Sta.tes for our entire Church.

3. Weare launching a vigorous and The important objective is a $50,- Church-wide movement for the secur- 000 Thank-offering in November to ing of special directed gifts, through build a Thank-offering Hospital in our Bureau of Specials, to aid us in China for Women.

carrying our enlarged missionary pro- An Increase in Membership-" Tak- gram after the Centenary period. ing the Trouble to Double. II 4. A full and complete plan of co- Enlisting the Young Girls-And a operation with the Sunday School Mission Study Class in Every Society.

Board, the Epworth League Board, Every organization to be Front and with onr Conference Boards of Line Societies. The Special Methods Missions, including joint schools of are Institutes in every district.

e11iciency, a Church School of Mis- The incident in Ohio is the merger sions, and the preparation and circu- of two large synodicals into one or- lation of suitable literature. ganization. Will convene September These are the salient features that 27 to October 1. 1923. This means are challenging our attention at the prayer-more efficiency-more coop- present time. W. W. PINSON. erating and larger service for this Reformed Church in America State. Home Mission Budget, 24 workers, Weare bending all our energies to $16,242.80; Foreign Mission Budget, overcome the reaction which we have $18,563.20. ANNA L. MILLER.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 J'IrTHliIINIlERG BUILDING, PHrr,ADELPHIA, P A.

PRAYER AND PUBLICITY T HOUSANDS of missionary workers all over the world are adop~ing as the basis of their missionary methods the four short words given by Pastor D. IVr. Stearns as the foundation of all successful missionary methods: Ask God – Tell People Prayer and publicity are two of the BEST METHODS for missionary work. There are those who believe most earnestly in prayer who think of publicity only as a rather questionable method adopted by individuals who like the limelight for the exploitation of their personal achievements.

Missionary work is essentially publicity work in the finest sense with representatives sent out into all the world. "Go and tell"-"Go and publish,' '-" Go and preach," are among the commissions given.

First of all our prayer should be "Lord teach us to pray" and after that" Lord teach us to go and tell."

BEST OF PUBLICITY REPRESEN. telephone, telegraph, wireless or radio.

TATIVES – THE TONGUE lie simply told His disdples; they told their own brothers, their kinsfolk, Helen Barrett Montgomery has sug- and friends. They halted chariots gested "Let's talk about our real from Ethopia to tell the retinue of work. It is inevitable – we cannot queens; they walked by the seashore help it if we would. All unconsciously to tell the fishermen; they sat in the our hourly talk is about our daily business. • No more surely does the market place to tell the tradespeople; merchant talk shop, the teacher school, they went to the temple and into the the farme'r crops, the lawyer court, synagogues to tell the assembled multhan do men and women talk of the titudes; even in prison they told their things that most deeply interest and jailers – everywhere they went they engage them. Talk is a touchstone. were publicity representatives, sipeak- Is our conversation most animated, ing of the things they had heard and eager, natural and unwearied about seen. business, clothes, servants, teas and If Christians today talked of Christ theaters r Then in spite of protesta- and the things of His Kingdom; if tions and subscription books these are missionary workers talked missions; our main concern and' busyness.' Out if everyone who is a Christian told of the fullness of the heart the mouth only one who is not, of the love of God speaketh. " and brought him to Jesus, it would not be long until the angel's message When Christ bcgan His Church on of good tidings of great joy would earth there were no great dailies, no really reach "all the pe'Ople."

weeklies or monthlies. There was no Let's talk about our real work.

46 PUBLICITY AND THE MISSION substantially the cost of a leaflet. It is better to tell one interesting inci- BOARD dent in a few words, blending care- fully a graceful mixture of type-hav- By JULIA LINCOLN MILLS ing it hand set when possible – than to write a whole book about the work Secretary of Puhlicity Department of the and cram it all in one leaflet. Board of F'oreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. It is also well to remember that this is a picture age. Our eyes are trained The Missionary Publicity Depart- to convey to the mind a story in photoment is a clearing house of ideas. graphic form; therefore the picture Here suggestions of every nature are in missionary pUblicity has never assembled and put into such form as played a more important part. It is, would interest the various missionary however, possible to use too many organizations of the Church. It also photographs, particularly little one~. acts as a service bureau for the Mis- One or two enlargements that tie up sion Board and for the constituency. the story are worth more than a quan- It endeavors to answer all questions tity of smaller cuts scattered through pertaining to the organization of so- a leaflet. cieties, and when requested selects material for various kinds of meet- Varied are the avenues of approach ings. by a publicity secretary of a mission board and many are the blind alleys, Missionary publicity is classified but in all the great purpose is to prennder several heads: organization ma- sent Christ for" In Christ is Life proterial giving information to various vided for all mankind." groups or societies; promotional material showing the progress of the MISSIONARIES AND THE SECULAR work of the Board; free literature printed in simple form; pay litera- PRESS ture presenting missions in a more attractive manner. Pav literature acts By REV. J. T. BRABNER SMITH, CHICAGO, ILL_ in a meaFmre as a barometer for the general interest in missions through- Division of Publieity, Department of Eduout the Church. Newspaper, graphics, cation, Committee on Conservation and and religious press articles are also Advance, Council of Boards of Benevohandled as publicity. lence, Methodist Episcopal Church The major part of missionary pub- Is it possible to secure space in the licity, however, is confined to leaflet secular press for missionarv activiproduction, and here the greatest care should be exercised that the old mis- ties r Do the publishers and editors sion "tract" be not perennial. For many years there seems to have been of the great me1ropolitan city and a mold for the production of the mis- county newspapers welcome stories or sionary leaflet: tight set-up, small news of missionary activities' Our type, boxed cover, shiny paper, black experience of over eight years in ink; but tim€s have changed, and secular publicity would compel us to those who are responsible for mission·- say "yes.' , We had the assurance of ary literature do well to study modern editors, publishers, and writers of advertising, to know that shiny paper Chicago papers at a recent conferis not essential to reproduce satisfac- ence on church publicity that such tory illustrations; that wide margins news was acceptable. We predict that and open spaces are as necessary as in the near future church news will the text; that soft tinted paper, col- be as welcome by the secular press as ored ink, simple title pages or covers sporting, society, or business news. and blank back pages appeal to an artistic sense and often reach a new What shall we send to the newsaudience heretofore not interested in papers? Most missionaries write perthe "tract." None of this increases sonal experiences in letters from the missionary field to the general offices in the United States. Some mission- aries send parish letters to the home

office which are really the personal throughout the United States, and he experiences of the missionary. The gecures very large audiences to hear editor of a country paper will some- his jungle stories. Human interest times take these parish or personal stories written in newspaper style letters and use them, because the mis- should be submitted with photographs sionary is well-known in the territory to the JVIanaging Editor's desk. The in which the paper circulates, but, in newspaper should be studied to which order that the missionary might make the article is being sent. There are this material acceptable to the news- several newspa.per syndicates in New papers, he or 8he should at least know York and Chicago, but these syndithe first rudiments of writing for the cates prefer to have missionary stories newspaper. sent from the office in the various cities. The missionary should take the most thrilling personal experience and . Mrs. Cora Harris's stories in the write it in the form of a news story in the style of the newspaper to which Saturday Evening Post are suggestive the missionary is writing. It should of what the missionaries or missioncontain either on the left-hand side of aries' wives could write about the the front sheet, or the right-hand side, home life and incidents and expethe name and address of the mission- riences of missionaries. ary and the subject of the article. It should be dated on the first line, The following are stories printed by and the first line should be at least the newspapers: one and one-haIr inches from the top of the page. It should be written by a A Missil:mary Smd China W!ill Become a typewriter preferably, and should be Strong Nation. double spaced. A margin on the paper should be left on the left-hand Chinese Political Disorganization Need f>ide of at least one inch, and a margin Give No Cause for Alarm. at the bottom of the page. This article should be submitted to the Managing The Story of an Eye Witness of the De- Editor, if the missionary sends it struction of Japan Missionary Property.

direct, or, if the article is sent from The Material Loss of the Church in the Japan Earthquake. the United States, it should be submitted to the City Editor. Chinese ProbleIIlll Told by Delegates. Feng Yu-Shiang, thfl Famous Chinese There is always a good local story Christian General, Will Visit the General for a country or city paper when a Conference of the Methodist Episcopal student decides to be a missionary. Chareh. The photograph and a brief personnel Ask Big Sum to Rebuild Japan Missions. of the coming missionary should be Building a College on Monte Mario, Rome, Rent to the City Editor of the paper Italy. where the missionary was born or Interview with Doctor Gideon Draper lives. from Japan_ The Yearly Report of Membership and We know of one missionary who Missionary Activity. wrote a number of thrilling stories in Who Sent the First Money t() Japan' his parish letters to a New York office, Warcloud: Challenge to Missionaries. but these stories lay dormant for a Missi()naries Granted Commission. long time, until a special writer re- Missionaries Pledge Dry Law Aid. vamped the articles, and they were Bishop Urges Dismantling of U. S. Forts submitted to a boys' magazine and in Mexico as Aid tOe Missionaries. were printed and illustrated. Later Missionaries Facing Challenge in Russia. these same articles were printed in Program and Announcement of Names on book form. This missionary now Program for Missionary Meetings. sends brief stories in advance or afteT Airiean Will Address Parley. he has spoken at missionary meetings Missionaries Mnst Help to Make the World Dry. Article with photograph of Two Koreans and One Chinese, with a brief artiele on "Serve Cross in Orient." Photograph with brief article on "Mis- sionaries Going Abroad." Calls Teaching Big Field in Work in China. Salvation, Sanitation and Soap Crying Need of India_ The names, photograph, and copy of the

19240J BEST METHODS

Service of Consecration of Missionaries Who group of heathen people. 'rhitl wom- Are Going Abroad. an had refinement and culture in America. Surely there is a story in Missionaries Who Are Engaged in 1m· this, if rightly written. He're is a proving AgricultlUal 01' Social Oonditions. woman, cultured, a club woman, owner of horses, who goes out to The Effect of Conversion or Acceptance of China and comes back so consecrated the Gospel by the Heathens. that she wants more money to do her work, and she is selling all kinds of The Difficulties of tJie Converts and the hand-work made by the Chinese peo- Sacrifices Made to be FaithfuL ple. There is a story in this.

We remember a good story printed Missionaries on furlough can alby the newspapers in a certain state, ways secure brief newspaper stories in because from the State Agricultural their local papers, and a visit to the School there have gone out students editorial sanctum, with a talk with as missionaries who helped the com- the editor or one of the reporters munity by growing grasses which were would always bring good results; but almost three times as high as the com- the missionaries should be careful in mon grass which the natives grew what is said. They should be very acbefore the seed was imported. We curate, and wherever possible, in givrecall another interesting story of mis- ing figures, they should be written out. sionaries who imported eggs from thoroughbred chickens from the Let the missionary remember the United States, and these eggs de- words: "Go ye into all the world and veloped a larger type of chicken and preach the gospeL" The world ineggs, which enabled the natives to cludes the newspapers. Here is a vast raise themselves from poverty to prac- field of almost unused possibilities. tical independency. We remember The newspapers certainly are ready one missionary found a wolf boy, that to print stories of real human interest, is, a little boy in a pack of wolves, adventure and self-sacrificing service. which he captured, and this boy became a missionary. The story of the PRESS REPRESENTATIVES capture of this wolf boy is equal to any ever told by Kipling. The stories The ,Toman's Missionary Union in of encounters with wild animals, the Kentucky which is auxiliary to the danger in the forests, extraordinary General Association of Baptists in weather conditions, isolation from Kentucky is one of the organizations other human beings, the story of be- which appoints press representatives ing two weeks without mail, the com- as regularly and carefully as it aping of the mail, how it is brought, who points presidents, secretaries and brings it – all make interesting news treasurers.

stories. Several years ago this organization stated to the secular press of Ken- Why should not a missionary tell tucky the fact that there were 1,877 what 'she expected to find in the for- Baptist churches in the state with a eign lands as a missionary, and what membership of more tban 258,663 she actually does find? Or, should people who were especially interested not a missionary tell exactly whether in reading before breakfast eveTY the methods used are being successful morning and after dinner every eveor not in a miBSionary territory-the ning missionary news in general and effect of singing, speaking, visiting, news of Baptist Missions in parreading the Bible, on the people ticular. among whom the missionary works ~ A press chairman for the state was Last night we heard a professor tell appointed with district chairmen in the story of a missionary, a woman, each of the five districts of the state who had a baby in her arms, and her to plan and supervise general pubhands were all covered with chilblains. licity. Each missionary organization She had to be protected by neavy clothing from the cold weather, and in this attitude she was teaching a 4

in ,local churcheos was urged to ap- little of Baptist work and are there- point a press chairman who should fore not familiar with Baptist organi- send notices of meetings and items of zation and nomenclature. For in- news to the local papers, clip the items stance, when writing of an "Associa- when printed and send them to the tion" meeting, few outsiders would district chairman. realize the scope of it, but if the ter- There is an award of merit for the ritory it embraces is mentioned, all association which makes the best rec- will fully appreciate its due impor- ord. The individual church with the taU(~e. Write out in full the nameos of best record in this association is cus- organizations. The same rule applies todian of the award. to any word or phrase peculiar to the denomination. Make it clear.

PEN POINTERS 9. Well-written news items are jUst Compiled for the Kentucky Baptist W. M. U. as much a business commodity to the Secular Press Committee by Mrs. W. H. newspaper as attractive merchandise Matla,ck, Chairman is to the merchant. Whatever helps 1. Write your name and address to make a paper attractive and desirclose up in the left-hand corner of able wHI be welcomed by all Editors. your paper. 10. Simply enclose your news. If 2. Begin your news item wen down your items contain the necessary infrom the top of the page (two and a formation to make them a satisfactory half inche& or more), leaving the blank commodity they will need no explaspace above for the heading which will nation or request.

be added by the headline writer in the 11. Send your news to the news- newspaper office to suit the space and .paper office in good time. Many sec- place given to it. tions of a weekly paper are set up 3. Write on only one side of the several days before its issue and the paper. dailies are compelled to have a time 4. In your first paragraph be sure limit also for news of this class. If to include the four W's-what, who, your copy reaches the- editor even a when, where. If anything unusual is minute after the pages have been set to be done, add another Wand tell up and locked in the forms it cannot why. Whenever possible, include the get in, however much he might like name of chairman or leader and of to have used it. Find out when your those taking part on the program. news should reach the offices of the 5. Write names plainly. If you do various papers on your list.

not use a typewriter, practice using a 12. Your newspaper is literally legible, medium hand with each letter your field glass with a worldwide a completed unit and well-spaced sweep. Read it with your whole be- lines. ing wide-awake. Then rerriember, 6. Give the main point of news first your little item may point the way to -and any other detail in the follow- a safe haven for some other reader.

ing paragraphs-the least important No Pomp nor Power nor Strife nor Sword last. If your newspaper i" crowded Is a match for the Word of the risen Lord I and the item has to be cut, the last Speed the Word!

paragraphs will be the ones removed.

If the gist of your news has been put TRY THESE PUBLICITY PLANS first, even with this cutting, your news A Convention Daily. The Women's item is still effective. Home Missionary Society of the M. E. Church issues an eight-page "Con- 7. Never use "I," "we," "you" or vention Daily" during the days of its "our" when writing for the secular annual convention. 'l'housands of peopress.

8. Try to think of the news item or ple who cannot attend the convention report from the standpoint of those subscribe for the daily so that they who, presumably, know nothing or may read of the proceedings before

BEST METHODS

~he customary long-delayed appear- WHY THEY CAME ance of the annual report, and the There were five hundred people atdelegates have announcements, reso- tending a missionary meeting. Everylutions, reports and convention news one was surprised at the size of the before them promptly. audience but then the new missionary eommittee, with a representative from Missionary Bulletin Service. En- list several enterprising young folks eaeh organization in the church, had in your church to conduct a mission- been aceomplishing a number of surary bulletin service. Arrange mis- prising things. sionary bulletins for the vestibule of the church, for church parlors, class- If someone had gone through the rooms or any other rooms in which audience that evening and written meetings are held. The bulletins may down the answers to the question, be blackboards, charts, sheets of , 'Why did you come 1" the report manila wrapping paper-anything on would have recorded: which announcements may be made. "At the elmrch service Sunday morning Have items of missionary news and I heard an invitation to, the meeting tha,t striking facts of missionary interest rcally sonnded inviting so I accepted it and came."

written on the bulletins each week. "I saw an annonncement in the evening Ready-ta-Use Stories. When yOUI' paper yesterday. The picture of the misdistrict, state or national convention sionary wlw was to speak caught my eye. meets, as the· delegates start home, She wag an old schoolmate of mine." give each delegation a story of the- "I took lunch yesterday with several fel- lows who were talking about this meeting.

most important actions taken, and a They said it would be worth conring to, so I came." statement of the most interesting items of information about the extent "My daughter is taking part in a little of the work of the organization. Leave- dramatization and I had to come to fix her space at the top for the insertion of c.ostume. ' , . an item of local interest of names of "A friend caUed me over the phone and invited me to come. She asked me to phone delegates from specific city or county three other women. Two of them are here, attending the meeting so that the too.' , "Twenty girls and boys from chnrch were story may be given in the form of an invited to sing in the chorns choir." interview, or report from them. "I was shopping with Mrs. Blank last Ask each delegate or delegation to week and she invited me to reserve this evening to go with her to this meeting." call at office of local paper imme- " Judge and Mrs. Blank gave a supper diatelv upon return home and give story "to the editor or reporter. party this evening with one of the speakers as guest of honor. Of course all of the guests came right on to the meeting."

"I am one of the seven hostesses ap- GOOD AUDIENCES FOR GOOD PRO- pointed to S8€ that the church was in good GRAMS ordfrr, attractively decorated and that guests were heartily welcomed."

There are fifteen best methods for "A business man called up the city getting an atrdience, hidden in this editor of our paper and asked t(} have a story. Find them and pnt them to reporter here. I was sent to report the meeting." work in your church. , 'Six high school boys were asked to usher If there is anything more sad than and take up the offering. I came because a poor program for a good audience it I was one of the six."

"Our Sunday-school teacher invited our is a good program for a poor audience. organized class of girls to come to the Most speakers know that it is much church at six 0 'clock for a class snpper and more difficult to speak to ten people meeting, and reserved pews so we could go than to ten hundred. into the meeting and sit together, telling ns beforehand not. to make any other engage- The story or "Why They Came" ments fo1' seven-thirty o'clock." is'an interesting one for anyone who "Saw the poster hanging in chnrch vestiis making programs and inviting bule announcing the meeting." audiences. "A special annonncement was made in Brotherhood Bible Class by the teacher who

knows one of the speakers well and who played. There were a draftsmaIt, said the meeting would be worth eoming to." some carpenters and a number of "handy men" in the class. , 'A friend wrote me a note reminding me of the meeting !1lld asking me to join her If all the members in a church realhere." ized that a child is of more value than a calf or a convict or any other life in Of course the regular "old faithfuls" the world, our leaders of work with who always know 'about the meetings with- the children would have all the equipuut any announcements or newspaper no- Illent they need to help in training tices, or phone calla, or snpper parties or boys and girls. specIal invitations were there too and so 'was the church filled. AN EFFECTIVE COMBINATION A MEN'S BIBLE CLASS THAT The Woman's Society of Grace M. E. Church, Dayton, Ohio, has com- VALUES BOYS AND GIRLS pleted two years of successful opera- tion of a plan which combines in one This year's Home Mission courses organization the membe'rship and acare making plain the fact that Amer- tivities of its former Women's Home ica values a calf in a herd of fine l'lissionary Soeiety, Women's Foreign Holstein cattle more highly than it Missionary Society and Pastor's Aid does a baby in an American cradle. Society. The plan is no longer an The feed, the stabling, pure drinking experiment but has beeome an achievewater and constant eare of the calves ment. A maximum of efficiency and have been perfected so that only one' a minimum of function have resulted calf in every hundred dies, while, be- from its operation. cause of the lack of proper care in exactly the same requisites to child The church has over 1,400 memlife, the death rate of babies is ten bers, more than 400 of whom are enout of every hundred. rolled in this Woman's Society. There is only one women's organization. At '1'h8 fact also is being made known present there are three sets of officers that we pro'Vide more generously for who arrange together for the careful our criminals than for our children. presentation of the work and interests We spend $15,000 a year on the aver- of the three former organizations. age criminal and $15 a year on the There is only one program. Two average grade pupiL meeotings are held a month. The reg- ular offerings go into a common treas- A similar investigation in many ury and are pro-rated according to churches would reveal the fact that a vote of the society. Special gifts may large part of the funds of the church of course be designated for any cause. is spent with especial consideration All the interests – Home Missions, for the adult membership. Foreign Missions and Local Work are presented to the entire membership Recently there is an increasing and instead of enlisting one group for number of churches which vote, from Home Missions and another for Forthe current expense fund, varying eign Missions, and a third to insist amounts needed to provide equip- "There's plenty to do right here in ment for the missionary education of our own church without looking for their boys and girls. any mission work," all of the women are learning to support all of the In addition to furnishing funds for work .. equipment, the men of the Bible class of the First Lutheran Church of WESLEYAN SERVICE GUILD Chambersburg, Pa., met recently for a number of evenings to make some of "The 1'eglllar meetvng of tke Misthe equipment which was neoeded by siona;ry SlJ'Ciety Friday afternoon at the Superintendent of the Light Bri- 3 o'clock" type of announcement can gade, the missionary organization for t.he boys ,and girls of the chureh.

One of the results was a cabinet or table in which sundry supplies may be stored, and on which charts, posters, cut-outs and villages may be dis-

1924J BEST METHODS

not enlist bl6siness and professional Oriental countries. They wanted to women who have 110 leave of absence grow: spiritually. from b11siness or office Jumrs. Simultaneously, dtiferent Metho- The Wesleyan Service Guild wthe dist groups appealed to the two wom- en's missionary societies asking that solution som.e of the young women of they be allowed to pass the splendid .Methodism are proposing for the prob- idea which they had worked out, on lem of how to enlist the young women to other groups of bu.siness women by who are in b11siness and professio'flal means of a joint affiliation with the life. Miss Marian Le,za NO'rris, Chair- 'Voman's Foreign and the Woman's Man of the Central Committee of Home Missionary Societies. Business Women, tells of the plan and its first year of operation. After much question and deep and praye·rful consideration, and a period When the great war caused the of experimentation in a limited terbusiness and professional world to ritory, these various local attempts open up many new avenues to women materialized in the Wesleyan Service they rushed to "do their bit." They Guild of the Methodist Episcopal liked the work. They surprised others, Church. and sometimes themselves, in what they could do. They stayed. In May, 1923, Mrs. Thomas Nichol- son, President of the Woman's For- There were problems other than eign Missionary Society, and Mrs. economic involved in this transition. Wilbur P. Thirkield, President of the The social life was radically changed. 'Voman'!> Home Missionary Society, This in turn afEected the religious life. announced that the official organiza- tion for business women for these two Various local groups, not wishing to Societies was the Wesleyan Service lose all church contacts save the Sun- Guild, which should work jointly with day services and the privilege of pay- the two Societies. ing dues, set about earnestly to solve the problem. 'rhey canvassed the The annual report for the experichurch calendars to find an organiza- mental year of the Guild, ending May tion meeting their needs. In vain! 31, 1923, showed 22 units, 514 mem- So they set about to organize one of bers, and per capita contributions their own. (including double dues) of $7.13.

What did they want? First" a The Guild expresses its purpose in normal social opportunity to meet the a four-fold program; other bu~iness women, a chance to eat a leisurely meal seasoned with the 1. Development of spiritual life. spice of friendly congenial conversa- 2. Opportunities for world service. tion. Then they wanted a chance for 3. Promotion of Christian citizenship and self-expression. Being capable, ma- personal service. ture women holding responsible posi- 4. Provision for social and recreational tions, they were not satisfied to be activities, and use of the regular inter· merely the dues-paying members of denominational study books of the mission· groups with which they could never nry societies. meet and in whose creative work they eould not have a part because of their The Units of the Guild meet once occupation throughout the day – the a month, or more often if the Unit so only time such meetings we're held. desires, with the possible exception of They wanted to study local civic con- the summer mouths, and frequently ditions and be ready to take their have dinner meetings which provide places in the evolving community me. more opportunity for the social needs They wanted to study world condi- of the members. tions and contribute to the great causes doing' something toward rais- The U.nits, which extend from coast ing the standards for women and chil- to coast, are very desirous of spreaddren particularly in Western and ing information concerning the Guild and thus helping other business wom- en to enjoy the fellowship which this new organization has brought to them.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALWE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ BOYS AND GIRLS AND WORLD and girls learned temperance lessons PEACE in schools and Sunday-schools and, The following address by Mrs. Eo. c. when this new generation came to the Cronk, representing Ev'erylanil, was given at polls, the Constitution of the United the recent Congress for International Justice States of America was amended. and Good Will held in Philadelphia.

The extent of the influence of this We may set high ideals today. This generation may accomplish world ~~~g~~S~t~S l~~::~~~s~nlfo b~e~~:U~:~ peace. It may not. This generation limitations is to increase influence. is uncertain. There is no uncertainty This group of men and women who about the next generation if we give propose plans for international friend- to its boys and girls true ideals of inship and international justice, repre- ternational friendship and world sentative men and women as they are, peace-if we train them as world citiare not the men and women who will zens. How shall we do it ~ make operative throughout the world Boys and girls are not reading the the plans they propose. Whether or official reports of the Proceedings of not this Congress becomes permanently the Congress of America and the Per- operative depends on the babies who manent Court of International Jus- are in the world's cradles today j on tice, neither are they devouring with the boys and girls in the world's avidity the bulletin of the Federal schools j and on the children at the Council of the Churches of Christ in knees of the mothers of the world. America, nor any of the records of the Attitudes and policies of international 'Vorld Alliance for International friendship do not spring full fledged lhiendship Through the Churches.

from the tip of a resolution of even a Ve are giving them for their guidance world '8 congress. They are not in world attitudes and relationships formed overnight in the hearts of men the prejudice-forming headlines and and women who take no account of stories in yellow journalism.

the sessions of such a congress. The Of the making of books and maga- dates of history often show a genera- zines there is no end, yet the only tion between declaration and success- periodical in which the Churches of ful operation. Not until a generation Christ are uniting their strength and after the women of America first influence to enlist boys and girls in faced their responsibility to a non- world friendship and world peace is Christian world did the Student Vol- E1Jeryland. About thirteen years ago, unteer Movement come. The organi- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, said, "The zation of mothers was not followed by hope of the world is in the children an immediate declaration of students of the world." With that conviction, then in college. Not until a new gen- she started Ev(wyland, a magazine of eration, trained from childhood in at- world friendship and world peace for titudes of Christian internationalism, boys and girls. Later, the magazine had grown up, did there arise the was given over to the Missionary Edu- young men and young women who cation Movement and then to the In- said, "Here am I, send me." . terchurch Movement. Now it is back In 188a. Frances E. Willard found- in its mother's arms-not indeed in ed the Woman's Christian Temper- swaddling clothes, but clad in strength ance Union. A generation of men and and influence, and fostered by the women passed, some ridiculing the Christian women in America. It is very idea. Then a generation of boys helping to make strong advocates for 54 world friendship and international A Japanese Appeal for Helpful Reading justice and good-will. The Wor~d Al- liance seeks to cement friendshIp be- The Woman's Interdenominational tween nations. EveryZand helps to Committee on Christian Literature make the cement by forming under- for Women and Children in Mission standing friendship between boys and Fields has received the following stir- ring appeal from the Christian Lit~r­ girls of various nations. The World Allianee of tomorrow will have no ature Society of Japan. The CommIt- difficulty in effecting an interchange tee has been interested for some years ogfrowspneaukperst~giefthtehrosaes speakers have in helping to publish "The Light of boys and girls Love" a weekly news-sheet for the of an international family. Interna- coolie women of Japan and has also tional correspondence will not have to made gifts for the translation of be started by men and women. There Christian books, among them Hurlwill simply be a continuance and ex- but's" Story of the Bible" for which tension of correspondence already be- a special gift was received last ye'ar. gun. EveryZand enters, doors no Con- There are no funds in hand to meet gress can enter, and enlists the little the emergency created by the recent sons and daughters of the rich and disaster and it haB been suggested that individuals interested in this importthe poor, the great and the humble.

We Can not have our Secretary of ant branch of Christian service may State with us today, but during the send gifts which will enable the Chris- past year his little daughter wa;;; w.ith tian Literature Society to render valu- Everyland, every month wmnmg apbeoleples.e*rvicMe isasgaAinmyto the Japanese Bosanquet of highest honors for the best Everyland stories during the year. John D. Tokyo writes:- Rockefeller, Jr., cannot attend all the "Since I last wrote we have had a meetings ann answer all the caUs th~t terrible blow. The Christian Litera- clamor for him, but his little son IS ture Society has suffered very much, not too much engaged to be an Every- for Dr. Wainwright's house, with the land correspondent. The citizens of C. L. S. office, my house, where the the world are in the making. special work for women and children We ask three things of this Council: was mostly done, the Methodist Pub- lishing House which managed the 1. The appointing of a representa- tive as a member of the Everyland sales and had most of the stock, and the printer's, with the shells of our Editorial Committee.

2. The commendation of Everyland books and our old picture blocks, were as a magazine of international friend- all in Kyobashi, one of the districts ship and world peace. . which was swept by fire after the 3. The influence of delegates to thls earthquake. It was like a waste des- Congress in the extension of the cir- ert afterwards. One thing we were culation of the magazine. very thankful for: the office safe was Sometimes the ideals for which we a good strong one and the manuscripts are striving seem far of attainment. in it were not injured. Other safes There is only one hope. were not all so satisfactory, or the heat Ho, ye faint·hearted! Ye are not alone in some places was even more intense, Into yonr worn out ranks of weary men Come mighty reinforcements even now. for manuscripts in those safes were Look where the daVl'll is kindling in the east, found quite charred, so we were in Brave with the glory of the better day- A countless host, an endless host, all fresh great suspense until ours could be With unstained banners and unsullied shield; With shining swords that point to victory opened. And strong young hearts that know not how "Dr. Wainwright and I were at to fear- Karuizawa on Se'ptember first and I The children have come to save the weary was just pa<;king up to return when world. oil Checks may be made payable to Allee M. lerle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.

the earthquake came, It was severe open on a table and read a little whenever but not disastrous there. All the staff she could spare time. Christian books may do a great deal to help people noW to keep are safe. their faith and to win them to Christian faith so that they may have hope and peace "It is difficult to get printing done of heart in the midst of the destruction and stunning ruin in which we are living. but we are setting to work. The lists The practical sympathy shown so swiftly of subscribers to "Little Children of and generously by America has made a great Light" and "The Light of Lo:ve" impression in this country. We feel sure we can count on your special prayers and were destroyed but we are bringing special interest and efforts to uphold us in the struggle we are making now tt> rebuild them out again for No:vember, after a and extend the literature work of the mis- sionsa short break, and hope to collect names ANNUAL MEETING OF THE and orders very soon. FEDERATION Dr. Wainwright has found a house and I am looking for one. We plan to open an It is expected that the authors of office in a part of the city which was not our textbooks on China for 1924 will burnt, perhaps just a little wooden tempo· be present at the annual meeting of rary building, such as are springing up all our F~deration. Mrs. Gamewell has returned from China where she wrote over Tokyo. her intensive study of a mission sta- We have not heard from the translator of tion beginning with the earliest days of missions in China. Her book is Hurlbut '8 "Story of the Bible" yet, but we called "Ming Kwong, City of Morning hope that the unfinished manuscript was not Light." It is now in press and will lost. be published early in March. Mrs. Meyer is writing our book for juniors, It is strange to have to start again like entitled "Chinese Lanterns." This this and it will be uphill work for a While, will prove an ideal book for junior but we want to get on quickly and not lose classes. this great opportunity. All over Japan, and especially in these parts, people have been. A very important meeting, under deeply stirred and shaken, and they have the auspices of the Fed~ration, will be still to go through many trials. They are in held in the Madison Avenue Baptist special need, conscious need, of new light Church, New York City, on Sunday, and new life, guidance and comfort. In the January 6th, at 3: 30 P. M. The cenvast colonies of refugees in the parks and tral theme will be '( Christian Women other open spaces, libraries are being started and International Relations" and the and it is heartbreaking that we should main address will be given by Dr. have so little to contribute just at this time. Robert E. Speer. Mrs. Henry W_ Pea- We must work hard and get books out. body will also speak on " A Federation But we need funds for this, 80 we ask very of the Christian Women of the earnestly that you will bear in mind our diffi- World." This will be followed by a culties and the importance of this critical discus."ion in which Mrs. Thomas Nichtime and will bring the circumstances be- olas, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett and Mrs. fore the people. I am sure if friends know Helen Barrett Montgomery will take they will be glad to help. part. "Messages from Christian Wom- en of the 'World" will be given bv We brought out some little leaflets, "Light in Darkness" and "In the Day of Komarya San of Japan, Miss Sung df Calamity" as quickly as possible after the earthquake, getting them printed at a pro- China, Miss Sorabji of India, and Mrs. vincial press, and we want to bring out more Emerich of the N~ar East. There will for general use. Also we want to reprint be a prayer offered by Miss Emily some of our best books speedily. One great Tillotson and a solo by Miss Hisako disappointment was the loss of a charming Koike. translation of l/ Stepping Heavenward" (abridged) which caDle ont at the end of July and was selling well. The Japanese said that Katharine '8 experiences were sO like what they have often had to go through and it appealed to them very much. The other day I went to see our printer's wife, herself a good tran"lator and at one time my secretary. Her husband lost his two large pTinting estahlishments, one in Yokohama and the other in Tokyo. The one at Yokohama crashed down in the earthquake and then was burnt. Mrs. Muraoka said that in the sad, anxious Q.ays which followed the catastrophe "Stepping Heaven- ward" was a great comf<>rt; she kept it

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINI,AN, 136 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY IN 1924 ful information in regard to the Fed- Speak to all more kindly eration and Council are printed on Than the year before, the back. The program is priced, as Pray a little oftener, usual, at 2 cents each, $1.50 per 100. Love a little mOI'e, Every local group should procure a Cling a little closer supply of both card and program at To the Father'8 love; an early date. 'rhe demand increases So lif"" behold, shall liker grow To the life above. each year and the placing of orders -Be/cot ca. early is advisable to insure delivery.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS The card "and program are annually ready early in November and may be MARCH 7,1924 obtained from denominational head- The first Friday in Lent is observed quarters.

annually throughout the United If no one has taken the initiative States and Canada as the Day of in your community toward planning Prayer for Missions. The Council of for the observance of the Day of "V Women for Home Missions and the Prayer for Missions, will you not see Federation of oman 's Boards of that the leaders in the various denom- Foreign Missions, through a joint inations are called together by the committee, each year publish a pro- first of February to formulate plans?

gram for this interdenominational ob- All publicity opportunities should be servance, the theme for this year used, such as printed church calen- being "The Spirit of Power." dars, bulletin boards,' pUlpit notices, A card entitled" A Call to Prayer" local press items, posters, arnlOunce- has been issued as a preliminary aid. ments at all meetings and gatherings, This card will be found very useful religious, civic and social. Pen and in preparation for the observance it- telephone should be utilized to invite self. It is small enough to fit com- friends and neighbors to the observ- fortably into an ordinary envelope, to ance. "A Call to Prayer" could be be carried in one's Bible or purse, or enclosed in personal letters to ac- tucked into the corner of the looking quaintances for several weeks before glass on the dresser. Space has been th'tJ observance. Praying in faith for left on the face for local insertion of wisdom in preparation, His Spirit, the place, hour and leadel!O's name, if de- Spirit of Power, will guide and in- sired. On the reverse, suggestive spire. Begin praying definitely now!

topics for prayer are listed, linked to THY STRENGTH the theme of the program. The card is distributed freely by the various Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, boards. That wheresoe'er I go, There shall no danger daunt me The program, "The Spirit of And I shall fear no foe; Power, " is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, So shall no task 0 'ercome me, So shall no trial fret, who has so acceptably furnished many So shall I walk unwearied previous programs. In the five parts, The ]lath where my feet are set; So shall I find no burden entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose. Practice and Power, all hymns and Greater than I ean bear, scripture passages are printed, so that So shall I bave a courage Equal to all my eare; groups not having Bibles and hymnals So shall no grief 0 'erwhelm me, at the plaee of meeting, nevertheless have the full text. Suggestions as to So shall no wave a 'erilowhours, leaders, speakers, etc., and use- Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, Cover my weakness 80.

. -Annie Joh1t$On Ji'l'fnt, 57

AMERICAN PEACE AWARD sentative women and missionaries are The American Peace Award created sl?e~king at the Loyalty IJuncheons. glv1~g one day to each city. Repreby Edward W. oBfotkhwe ibllesgtivpera$c1t0i0c~0b0l0e "to the author sentlllg Home Mission interests are plan by which the United States may such leaders as Mrs. S. C. Jennings.

cooperate with other nations to achieve ]}frs. ~. S. Osgood and Miss Alice W.

and preserve the peace of the world." S. Br1mson of Chicago. Mrs. Willard Th~ time limit for receipt of manu- H. Smith of New Jersey. and Mrs.

SCripts was November 15th. It is ex- Orrin ~..Judd of Brooklyn, N. Y.

pected that the Jury will be able to Our mlSSIOnal'[Y representatives are announce the selection by January 1st. ~Iiss Hel~m A. ~ainwright, represent- A referend~m of the whole country lll~ MexlCa~s ill the. United States; -the expreSSIOn of popular opinion M1ss ;-lbertme D. B1schofi', Spanish- upon whatever plan is chosen-will speaklllg work; Miss Luella E.

then be taken. It is expected that all Adams, Christian Centers; Miss daily papers will print text of the plan Ethel Ryan, Indians; Miss Mildred ~nd coupon for referendum vote. It Kaminskie, Christian Americaniza- 1S hoped that everyone interested in tion; and Miss ILnoaudisdeitBio. nCtaorttehr~ Cen- tral America. Loythis most siammpeo rttoa n tt hseubjoefcfitcewiollf votthe~ sending alty Luncheons, there are to be ten Award. 'fhe plan will be sent to the echo meetings of each luncheon in United States Senate early in 1924. local churches, carrying back to the churches the messages given at the Eighty-eight organizations – civic Loyalty Luncheons.

business, professional and religious—-': The women are endeavoring to raise CarOelIDccoilopoef rWationmgeninfotrhHe omAewMair~dsiothnse during this year $2,000,000, and it is being one of these. hoped that one ohfalift,omf tahyisbesubmr~uogrhta goodly portion WHAT'S GOING ON in at the time of the Loyalty Lunch- . It is st~mulating and inspiring once eons. The campaign motto for the ~n a wh1le. to scan the outstanding ltems of mterest in one another's lruenR~cihnegoonns is "Our God is awbol~ee"n and work. The following news has been this promise the are eollected from the various Women's going forth to attempt great things in the Master's name.

Mission Boards and Societies. If you GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY find it interesting and helpful, tell The Woman's American Baptist us so and we shall be glad to present Home Mission Society is expecting to such material periodically. celebrate the fifty years of its organi- Baptist zation in 1927. A national committee has been appointed to make plans and LOYALTY LUNCHEONS to carry them forward throughout the Realizing that the year 1923-24 is a constituency. In September, commitvery crucial one in the mterests of our denomination, there have been tees were organized, plans drafted, planned a series of eighty or more luncheons, called Loyalty Luncheons, and a forward look taken. The launchfor inspiring the women of our churches to larger consecration of life ing of these plans in the local churches service and gifts to the cause of is not to begin until the close of the present fiscal year. thus giving three yea.rs, 1924-1927, for inspiration in- formation and publicity. '

Christ, and to the end that He might DEDICATION AT BACONE be magnified and be made known to Mrs. Kath-erine S. WWoemsatnfa'l~l Execthe nations of the world. The lunch- utive Secretary of the Amer- eons are being held in eighty or more ican Baptist Home Mission Society, large cities. Five teams of' repre- recently attended the dedication of

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

some very fine new buildings which tions, 50 new buildings. A fifty-dollar have been erected on the campus of gold bonel is the unit for the Jubilee Biacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma, gift. and also buildings for the Murrow Baptist Indian Orphanage, which has PROGRAM OF EVANGELISM been, in recent years, located on the campus of the college. The buildings The Disciples of Christ, in their Inare the result of gifts from the Home ternational Convention at St. Louis in Mission Society, the General Educa- the autumn of 1920, voted unanimoustion Board and the Indians. This im- ly to launch a five-year program of portant Indian school, which is of evangelism to add one million to their higher grade than any other Indian churches in all fields, home and forschool in the country, being a stand- eign. Several years previous to this, ard high school, ministers not only to they launched the "J'vIen and Millions the five civilized tribes in Oklahoma, Movement" and were successful in but to students from other sections raising millions for their missionary, and other tribes who take advantage benevolent and educational work of the higher courses. throughout the world. The campaign to add the million new members to The new buildings are absolutely their churches has met with a wonfireproof and well adapted for the derful response eluring the last three purposes for which they were con- years. lJast Easter Sunday was the structed. Those for the orphanage in- greatest single day in evangelism that clude a boys: and a girls' dormitory the Disciples of Christ have ever and a joint dining room in connection known. This last year in evangelism with the girls' dormitory. Each child their net increase above all losses by has a room alone, which is quite un- death and removals, was 78,500. Many usual in such institutions. Splendid new congregations have been organboys and girls are attending the ized during the last year. They are school, many of them giving every evi- expending thousands of dollars upon dence of becoming good citizens. their church maintenance budget. Twelve young people who have gradu- Last year 151 churches were assisted, ated from Barone are now taking col- a number coming to self-support durlege courses in Baptist colleges. Other ing the year. As a part of the fivebuildings are now in prospect, and in year program to win the million, a time it is hoped that Bacone College great simultaneous campaign is being will be in every way worthy of its conducted across the nation. This year name and the purpose for which it 13 states and all Canada are seeking was founded-the Christian education to have an evangelistic meeting in of Indian boys and girls. everyone of the 4,550 churches with- in that region. Many churches in Disciples of Christ cities, counties and districts are begin- ning eVllngelistic meetings on the same GOLDEN JUBILEE day and date and together carrying forward their work. 'V The fiftieth anniversary of the be- THE NEW YEAR ginning of the Christian oman 's Board of MisRions will occur in Oc- A bower unknown; a book unread; tober, 1924. The work of this organi- A tree with fruit unharvested; zation has been merged into the United A path untrod; a house whose rooms Christian Missionary Society and it is Lack yet tbe heart's divine perfumes; by this new Society that this Golden A landscape whose wide border lies Jnbilee is observed. The aims to be In silent shade, 'neath sHent skies; attained in connection with the cele- A wondrous fountain yet nnsealed; bration are 500 new societies. 50.000 A casket with its gifts c{mcea.Ied: new members. $1 ,000.000 Jubilee gifts, This is the year that for you waits 50,000 new World Call subscriptions, Beyond tomorrow's mystic gates! 5,000 new King's Builders subscrip-. -Horatio Ne!son Powers.

FROM (MANY

GENERAL ference whether $10,000 contributed A War-Mad World in America will bring 30,000 rupees A N enumeration of post-war arma- in India or 35,000 or only 20,000 rn- ments and budgets for prepared- rees; and whether $50,000 sent to ness leads one easily, says The Chris- China can be exchanged for $100,000 tian Centtwy, "to believe that the (Mexican) or for 125,000 or only world is war mad. The League of Na- 50,000 Chinese dollars. The change tions' officers tell us that in 1913 in value is due, in part, to the direc- Europe was spending 19.7 per cent of tion of the flow of trade and, in part, its revenues for armaments; and that to a shortage in gold or silver in cirlast year 24.2 per cent was spent for them. This is exclusive of pensions culation, or to the fear of bankers or and war nebts. It represents wholly preparation for possible future wars. of the people in a given country that The preparedness budget of the Unit- trade values are threatened. ed States will almost equal Great Britain's, notwithstanding the Wash- As a result of the fluctuation in ex-' ington conference. And our prepared- change, the missionary societies of the United States lost, during the years ness advocates are still not satisfied. )918 to 1920, hundreds of thousands They want a half billion for new cruisers, the remodeling of battleships, of dollars on the purchasing power of new submarines, a vast airplane fleet money sent to the Far East. Even and new naval bases. They ask for with the return to more normal ex- 26,000 more men in the regular army, change rates in mission lands, the an increase of the R. O. T. C. from prices of commodities have risen so 96,000 men to 784,000, thus making rapidly that the cost of missionary work has greatly increased, even with- out any increase in personnel Ol" equipment. Therefore, give more!

military training practically compulsory for all college men. They have in E:dent of Lutheran Church S mind an increase of the national guard 'l'ATISTICS have been published from 160,000 to 424,000 and of volun- by Dr. Nathan R. Melliorn, presi- teers in summer training camps from dent of the American Lutheran edit- 22,000 to 100,000. If America must ors' association, stating that the Lu- be armed and prepared, it is more in theran Church throughout the world accord with our policy and fiber to now numbers about 75,000,000 per- prepare civilians than to sustain a sons, being the largest section of Prot- great standing army. But it is only estant Christianity. Of this number reasonable to assume that the same 3,500,000 are found in America. The amount of energy and enthusiasm ex- churches on the Western continent are pended in preparing ways to prevent independent of national or political wars would fortifv us and the rest of boundary lines, while the Lutherans of tile world against the extravagance Europe form, in most instances, and hideousness of war, and make us "state" churches. .

the torch bearers in world peace."

Keynote of the Y. M. C. A.

Exohange and Cost of Missions CRITICISM has been made in some THE fluctuation in foreign exchange quarters of the objectives and rates means much to missionaries methods in Y. M. C. A. work. The and their work. It makes a great dif- financial crisis is serious in the Asso- 60· ciations at home and abroad; there- dicapped by drinking beer, The fore it is well to note what Dr. John great labor unions of Germany had R. Mott Igives as the keynote of the begun to think of that before the war.

organization and the one remedy for Since the war they have thought of it the ills of the world, namely "con- more. Again the question is under fronting men with the living Christ." discussion, and to test it out, a refer- The Life of Faith quotes his remarks endum has been taken in one indus- at the Y. M. C. A. conference in Lon- trial district. The Precinct of Biele- don last year: feld was selected and prohibition won "Do we need workers r There is no way by an astounding majority, for out to get them save by confronting men with of 14,069 qualified voters, 12,625 voted the living Christ. Is it money we want' ., dry. " Votes in other districts are We are only at the blne print stage of the work of the Y. M. C. A. We in America are to be taken.

going to spend 100 million dollars dnring the next ten years where we have spent ten NORTH AMERICA million in the last twenty years. What is Social and Religious Research the secret of getting moneyt It is to have people who have it, whether little or much, T HE Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys, of 370 Seventh get a glimpse of th" living Christ as Lo'rd and Master. Then the fountains of sacri- Avenue, New York City, which in the fice begin to gush and the streams to flow over the hanks; then the money becomes three years of its existence has made omnipotent. Then there is onr need of many valuable contributions to scienvision, to see why men and boys are perish- tific knowledge in the socio-religious ing; our need, too, for courage and perse- field, has become "The Institute of verance to appJy the principles of Jesus to Social and Religious Research," with modern industrial, social, international and John R. Mott, Chairman; Ernest D. inter-racial life. I know of no other place Hurton, Secretary; Raymond B. Foswhere men get willingness and quiet deter- mination and enthusiasm to take Christ's dick, Treasurer; James h Barton, word and apply it as they may. If we want W. H. P. Faunce and Kenyon L. world-eonq,uering power, the seeret lies in Butterfield as directors. The most getting all confronted with the living Christ, recent and one of the most important and this, thank God., is what the Churches expect us to do." of the Institute's publications is "The Hope of a "Dry" World Religious Education of Protestants in an American Commonwealth, " by T HE general press paid little atten- Prof. Walter S. Athearn, Dean of the tion to the convention of the World School of Religious Education and League against Alcoholism, in To- Social Service in Boston University.

ronto, Canada, which brought together delegates from sixty-three nations on Fasting for Near East Relief'

I six continents, including all the prin- T is estimated that "Golden Rule Sunday," December 2d, was obcipal mission fields. Striking as was the polyglot nature served by more than one million of the assembly, disclosures which re- Americans who ate at least one vealed prohibition as a world force , 'refugee meal," costing about four were little short of amazing, even to cents, and consisting of soup, rice or the studeut of reform. The gathering beans and bread, without butter_ The heard of students' anti-alcoholism difference in the cost of this meal and movements in Germany and Switzer- an ordinary Sunday dinner is to be land, with an enrolment of 2,500,000; sent to the Near East Relief Head- of the near success which met the first quarters and it is hoped that the effort to secnre a prohibition law in amount thus realized will be more Sweden, and of the fact that even in than a million dollars.

wine-producing France the battle be- President Coolidge, cabinet mem- tween the "drys" and the "wets" bers, ex-president Woodrow Wilson had entered on its initial stages. The and very many other leading Amer- efficiency of German workmen is han- icans were among those who observed

"Golden Rule Sunday" in this way. Protestantism during the last genera- It is also reported that the observance tion and whose eminent service as spread to Europe and Asia so that it Church historian and as prophet and is impossible to estimate the number pioneer of Christian unity has been of people who thus showed their sym- recognized by the Christian world pathy with the suffering Armenian generally. widows and orphans. Even Japan took part in this self-denial in spite of Automobiles and Missions its own recent disaster. A BAPTIST newspaper has found Many of the Americans in Athens that Southern Baptists own a ate their Golden Rule dinner with half-million automobiles. Counting 2,000 orphans at the famous Zappeon three hundred dollars as the minimum Palace Orphanage, where a band of cost of maintaining these, the expense American bluejackets from the flag- to the denomination for keeping the ship Scorpion entertained the chil- gas wagons on the road is $150,000,- dren. Twelve thousand Armenians in 000. Recently, the Baptists had a Greece under care of the Near East very hard struggle to secure $75,- Relief ate only one meal, consisting 000,000 in five years, which fact would of vegetable soup and bread. Mr. indicate that in the interest of a Henry Morgenthau, head of the Southern Baptist missions is outstrip- Refugee Loan Commission, sent word ped ten to one by automobiles. Men from Athens that the need for con- of other denominations, warned by tinuation of American relief is only this result, are now trying to find out too apparent to those who are on the what the facts are in their fellowground. ship, as regards missions and automo- hiles. A Christian Unity Building A "Red" Archbishop in New York AUNIQUE building in Americau Church life is the Schaff Office RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH Building in Philadelphia, which was circles throughout the United dedicated in October. It was erected States are deeply stirred over the arunder the auspices of the Philip rival of tlle "Red" Archbishop, John Schaff Memorial Committee represent- Kedrovsky of the so-called "Living ing more than 100 divines and men of Church," that follows the Soviet affairs from various denominations, in regime in Russia. The representative cooperation with the Publication and of the "Red Church," as it is gen- Sunday School Board of the Reformed erally called by Russians, has an- Church in the United States. nounced his intention of seizing all the Russian Orthodox Church prop- This interchurch office building now erty in the United States, amounting houses more than fifteen denomi- to millions of dollars, and of becomnational and interdenominational ing the spiritual head of the 300,000 agencies including the Philadelphia adult members of the communion. He Federation of Churches, Lord's Day will attempt to depose Metropolitan Alliance of Pennsylvania, Philadel- Platon, the acknowledged head of the phia Sabbath Association, Pennsyl- Church in North America. vania Anti-Saloon League, The Presbyterian lfagazine of the Presby- Rev. Dr. Thomas Burgess thus. deterian Church, U. S. A., Boards of scribes the situation: the United Presbyterian Church, Boards and Agencies of the Re- "John Kedrovsky, who was suspended by formed Church, Phihidelphia Chris- church officials in this country several yea:rs tian Endeavor Union, Brotherhood of ago and who has been constantly fighting Andrew and Philip, and is named in the recognjzed church authorities, was called honor of Dr. Philip Schaff who was to Moscow two months ago by the Living an outstanding figure of American Church and appointed by it to head its work in the United States. It is rumored that he will be followed by two Red bishops, four

NE'WS FROM MANY LANDS

Red archpriests and forty Red priests, whom There are 5,826 churches and 857,846 he will appoint in the plaee of the present members. bishops and pastors, if he can get away with the plan. It is stated that he is well sup- Resolutions were adopted in favor plied with Soviet money. This fight will of Sunday observance, against the Ku be a real hardship for the Russian churches Klux Klan, and in favor of the League in this country as they are poor and the cost of Nations. Plans for closer union of defending their rights against this new with the Protestant Episcopal Church body will nearly rnin them.. The com,munion by double ordination have proved fuhas an honorable history of more than one tile and the Council voted in favor of hnndred years." closer fellowship and possible union with Presbyterians on the "Cleveland Statistics for Disciples plan"-even without doctrinal agree- ment. The Philadelphia plan of union T H.BJ year book of the Disciples' de- with all other evangelical denomina- nomination gives interesting sta- tions has been generally approved by tistics for the year ending June 30, the Congregational Council. There 1923. It says: "Our total church was a strongly expressed desire to membership throughout the world is avoid conflict and overlapping among 1,383,247, a gain over last year of 72,- Christian ctmrches. 951; and in the United States and Canada, 1,311,930, a gain of 68,572. The American Board announced its Our Sunday-school enrollment for the determination to go forward with its world is 1,170,148, a gain of 76,310; missionary program in Turkey. the gain in. the United States and Canada being 72,613. The number of Methodist Centenary Gains our churches throughout the world now totals 9,533, a gain of 136." The MISSIONARIES of the Methodist giving of the denomination is at a low level. The year book publishes 1 Episcopal Church, according to figures from Secretary Bert Wilson's the Christian Advocate, "are now addrecent book, "The Christian and His ing 219 Christian converts per week Money Problems," which indicate to the roll of Church members in that in the matter of giving, the Dis- India. During the Centenary years ciples rank twenty-fourth in a list of 1919, 1920 and 1921, there were added twenty-six evangelical bodies. Figur- to the roll of the Methodist Episcopal ing the average income of a Disciple Church in India 34,232 converts over at $586 a membet', the giving is about and above all losses from death. In two per cent of the annual income for China Methodist missionaries are enall religious purposes. rolling 122 per week -19,000 new Christians during the three Centenary Congregational Progress years. Africa shows an increase of 3,947 above all losses for the same T HE American Board of Commis- period; Japan, 3,424; the Philip- sioners for Foreign Missions re- pines, 6,735; Mexico, 1,323; Malaysia, joices in an increased income during 2,476. From all the fields administhe past year, as reported at the meet- tered by the Board of Foreign Mising of the National Council, held Oc- sions of the Methodist Episcopal tober 16 to 23 in Springfield, Mass. Church come reports showing gains in The Home Missionary Society also is Methodist Church membership totalmade glad by a million-dollar legacy. ing 80,519 for the first three years of Dr. Rockwell H. Potter of Hartford, the Centenary period. That means Conn., was elected President of the that Methodism alone is adding to the Council. King's army 516 recruits per week- 74 per day. And those whose lives The statistics reported show 151,395 are changed by the gospel message, new members added to Congrega,tional though they may not join the church, churches, or 12,902 more than in any are many times that number." previous year. Over 90,000 of these additions were on confession of faith.

Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 is a cinder path and when school is dismissed, announcement is made of ABUDGET of approximately $3,- the religious school to follow. Often 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. it is so made that pupils who do not M. C. A. program was approved by go are marked. (Schoolmates do not the International Committee of Young hesitate to dub them "heathen.") Men's Christian Associations of North Teachers well-versed in the Mormon America, at its annual meeting in doctrine give their time for instruc- Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 tion in these seminaries. Thus the conwill be apportioned to work in the stant teaching of children begun at United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, four years of age is carried through IJatin-America and Africa; and $700,- the high school period. No wonder 000 for the European division. ' that their growing youth, though in- telligent, are confirmed in the faith. A Jewish COlnmnnity Center LATIN AMERICA I N Newark, New Jersey, the Presby- terian Board of Home Missions A Mexican Baptist Pastor opened, on October 25th, New Bethany Community Center at 165 Court T HFl Southern Baptists have a Street, in the heart of' a large He- church of 150 members in Morelia, brew population. The Christian center Mexico, the pastor of which was once is especially planned to help the Jews a barefoot boy in a mission school in of the cOIllUunity to understand the Toluca. He is doing a strong work Gospel of Christ and its benefits. along various lines. There are assembly rooms, class rooms, social rooms, a dispensary and facili- One of the curses of Mexico is the ties for recreation. Weekly Bible lack, in so many cases, of legal marclasses and services are held in Yid- riage relationship. The majorLty of dish as well as in English, also classes the poor people live together year and meetings for mothers and for chil- after year without being lawfully dren. The work has already been married. This pastor has the happy fruitful in spiritual results and has faculty of influencing just such won many friends in the community. couples to get the lawful right to live It is under the general supervision of together. They listen to his preacha board of trustees in Newark and the ing, become converted, and to join the director is Mr. E. S. Greenbaum, a church they must first get married. A Hebrew Christian. large number of the church members are newly-married middle-aged folks, How Mormons Train Children many of them already grandparents. During the eleven years' pastorate, THE school of week-day religious there has been an average of three instruction ha~ been appropriated such marriages each year. by the Mormons, according to the Presbyterian 11lagazine. In many com- Converts Eager to Preach munities where there are no "Gentiles" to oppose, there is constant and THE story of how Salvador is being unhindered teaching of their faith evangelized by its own people is within the public school building. told by Rev. ,John G. Todd, of the Elsewhere they have had academies or American B'aptist Home Mission Sochurch schools. But with the coming ciety. He says, in M1$sions: "Those of the high school they have abolished who have received the truth of the the academies, they depend on the Gospel in Salvador manifest a sponpublic funds to educate their children, taneous and energetic disposition to but a few feet away they build a spread it. The common method is to "seminary. " 'J'hey have about sixty organize as many Gultos or preaching of these two-room buildings. Leading services as possible in the surrounding from the high school to the seminary country. Some of these are small, but their continued repetition in many

19241 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

different neighborhoods cannot fail to EUROPE produce much fruit. Of the 130 mem- London and Dublin Campaigns bers of the First Baptist Church of AT t11.e ~losing m~eting of the evan- Santa Ana nine are licensed to preach and others give promise of being ready Rfeervr.egdDehotsuotgJclianscaBtmhreopwmDnge,ncoeinmnebLoefrontRhdeEon~leEarWde~- soon. Many are ambitious to be allowed to conduct these neighborhood ers, commented first on the attendservices. One old man who cannot ance at the meetings and second on ;ead asked to. be licensed to preach. If someone wlll but read the text for the large proportion of young men me, I can use it. I never lack for words. ' Such men have not been li- among the inquirers. In the next censed; albeit none of the licentiates place, he said, the campaign has re- 11.ave any but the most meager educatIon. To them evangelism means long vealed the power of believing prayer. country trips, mostly afoot, and late (hours. But they are at it all the time. He told of a boy of fourteen whom he The preaching services are held in homes, on coffee plantations, and foun~ kneeling. among 350 people, wherever people can be found for an praymg for hls paTrhenatts~erayndnighhist audience: Weddings are always made brother and sister. an occaSIOn for them. " all four were converted, Wherever there had been the most prayer the largest number of conversions had re- sulted. Most remarkable of mael~ltihnogws.- ever, had been the ministers'

He had met altogether some 600 min- Peruvian Leader a Christian isters in conference, and had not TI~E .revolt in Peru against eccle- found one who was not keen to win Slastlcal tyranny was described in men to Christ.

the December REVIEW. Word has now A rem~rkable stiries of meetings was come of two striking facts about the also earned on in Dublin during the leader of itmhpartismonoevdembeyntt.heFGirosvt~rnh­e 9.autumn by Captain Gipsy Pat SYm. iMth~ has been the of which the secretary of ment. Second, he had become a fer- A. writes: "About 10,000 people vent disciple of Jesus Christ some time m the aggrega,te have attended the before. Haya de la Torre is the idol services today (Sunday) which of the liberal forces in Peru. His roughly, is one in five of the Protes: strong stand against both the Govern- tant population. This in itself is ment and the Church has brought him rather more startling than the fact prominently to the front as a man to that the aggregate attendance in the be seriously reckoned with. Seemingly whole campaign up to the present is ~e has for a long time past been hold- about 54,000 – more than the entire mg back the forces which might easily Protestant community of Dublin. To become revolutionary. Of course he those who are cognizant of the atmos- is a marked man, and his enemies did phere in which Christian work has not wait long before thev laid hold on been carri~d on here, and the fight for him. The latest word concerning Sr. ProtestantJsm, these figures are won- de la Torre is that he has been ex- derful. It is all of the Lord."

pelled from Peru. He first went to Panama, where he gave some lectures The B. C. M. S. in the Field in the Methodist Church. From there THE. Bible Churchmen's Missionary he went to Mexico, answering an in- Soclety, whose organization as a vitation of the MwionriksteorfotfhEadt udceaptairotn~ to help in the result of doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society was disment. Pray for this strong Christian cussed in the June REVIEW announces Evangelical leader, that he may re- that it is "in a position ' financially main true to Christ and may be a and otherwise, to despatch without depower in Latin America. lay a number of missionaries to four S

great fields of operation-China, In- were presented to Flemish students dia, Canada and South America. because the Flemish school is just be- ginning its third year." , '1. China.-The unevangelized districts of Kwan Ngan Chow and Lin Shui Shien Refornls in Italy (including populous regions, busy cities and progressive markets), to which Bishops Cas· S IGNS are not wanting of a new sels and Mowll have heartily invited us. spirit in Italy, according to the Record of Chr'istian Work. There is "2. lnd·ia.-The town and district of a movement on foot toward the keep- Saugor (some 4,500 square miles) adjacent ing of Sunday as a day of rest. In to great unevangelized native states of the tramcars are notices warning limitless opportunity. Here two B. C. M. S. against blasphemy, and a crusade havmissionaries (the Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Keay) ing for its object the suppression of are already at work, and have purchased vile books is in progress. Unfortusubstantial property, as a central missionary nately, the occasion has been made use station. of by the enemies of the Gospel, who, at a procession held in honor of the "3. Canada.-Here B. C. M. S. has al- Madonna which was described in the ready saved much evangelistic work among October REVIEW, denounced the Protpagan Indians from falling into the hands estant Bible, and incited Roman Cathof militant French Romanists, and has six olics who possessed copies to throw ordained missionaries in this field. But the them on the flames. The Italian news- Bishop" of Saskatchewan, Moosonee and papers recording that occurrence Keewatin aye pressing the society for fur- made no comment, but the Conncil of ther missional'Y efforts among their Indian Evangelical Pastors of Milan took the and Eskimo populations. matter up, and all the papers of the city, with the exception of the Carri- "4. South Ameriaa.-It is now possible to ere de la Sera and the Italia, pubsend a band of missionaries to Ceara, and lished vigorons protests against the from there, as. a base, t() strike out am.ong classification with vile writings of the untouched million s in the Amazon basin. men of the Bible, whose truths are Money, ear·marked for this purpose, is in admitted bv Roman Catholics to be hand; only the men are wanted." the founda'tion of the Christian re- ligion. Belgian Gospel Mission Baptists in Sweden THE evangelistic E!ociety carried on in Belgium under the direction of T HE congress of the Baptist World Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, and Alliance, which met in Stockholm known as La Mission BeIge Evan- during the summer, and which was gelique, reports increased interest in referred to in the October REVIEW, various centers and the securing of witnessed the observance of the sevseveral permanent buildings. "On enty-fifth anniversary of the Baptists September 25th, in the Mission Hall in Sweden. It was a great transat Brussels, a very successful meeting formation that had come over Stockwas held for the opening of the holm and Sweden during this period. Flemish and French Bible schools and The first Baptist was exiled. These the graduation of certain students. were welcomed by the city, and men Mr. de Perrot of the Interior Mission of every Christian faith made them of France was the speaker for the feel that Baptists were the kind of French students and Mr. Teeuwissen, people Sweden delighted to have. One of our Mission, for the Flemish stu- Swedish Baptist in every 600 is a dents. The fact that it was necessary foreign missionary and seven were to have the two speakers is an indica- commissioned during the Congress at tion of God's blessing on the work. one of the most impressive services He is calling out people of different ever witnessed. Although the Alliance tongues to spread the Gospel in Belgium. Mr. Bentley, the Director of the French Bible School, presented diplomas to five students, four men and one woman student; thus signifyjng the successful completion on their -part of two years of study and one year of practical work. No diplomas

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Congress met in a free church, wel- the village, in all about one thousand, comes were received from the' Prime gathered together for final refuge in Minister, who came in person, from the church. It was their last stand. the Archbishop of Upsala, and from The Turkish soldiers had stationed the city and greetings came from the themselves about the church and were King. waiting, expecting a terrible outcry. B~t no sound was to be heard, not NEAR EAST even the sob of a frightened child. " We could not endure that," said the Churches of East and West soldier. An officer knocked loudly on the church gates, and cried: "Come I N the opinion of Rev. Samuel Mc- out! Accept Islam, and you shall live Crea Cavert, General Secretary of safely here in your fields and vinethe Federal Council of Churches, the yards. " For a time there was no Protestant churches of the West know answer, and no sound from within. far too little of the Orthodox Eastern Then the door swung open, and an Church. "Never," he says, "was a aged Armenian priest stood there, his moment more opportune than the snowy head bowed in prayer upon his present for developing cooperation be- breast. That was his answer. They tween the Orthodox Churches and led him out to death. One by one, Protestantism. Their leaders are now they followed, even to the smallest of turning to us for sympathy and prac- that great company. Not one accepted tical help, grateful for what has al- Islam. "There was something very ready been done by American Chris- strange about it," said the soldier. tianity. . . . As steps in the further "They did not seem to see us at all. development of closer fellowship and They looked afar off, and a light helpfulness it would seem that the shone on their faces. They seemed to Protestant Churches of America, act- see something, but we could see nothing through the Federal Council as ing. What could it have been that their agency for united effort, ought those Armenians beheld Y" to serve as a center for at least the following program: " (1) Interpreting the Orthodox Churches Plural Marriage in Turkey to the West, first of aU, removing the pres· ent ignorance and lack of uuderstanding; I T is reported in the Christian Cen- (2) expressing in every possible way the t1wy that a vigorous campaign is sympathy of the "Western Churches toward being waged for the restoration of the Eastern, and facilitating more personal Turkey's old system of plural mar- contacts and more systematic communica· riages, five successive bills having been tion wIth the Orthodox leaders in the Near introduced in the national assembly East; (3) giving practical assistance to the for that purpose since polygamy was Orthodox Churches in such ways as they abolished a little more than a year ago. may deem helpful; (4) developing a more Mustapha Kemal, himself a monogamregular consultative and cooperative rela· ist, has opposed all such measures and tionship with the branches of the Orthodox caused their defeat. Polygamists Churches ministering to their own people point out that there are nearly a milin America." lion more women than men in Turkey, while the Koran permits plural mar- What Did the Martyrs See? riages to those men who are able to support more than one wife. A TURK soldier told the following story, quoted in the Gospel Ba;n- "New-Born Lambs Among Wolves" ner, to a Near East Relief worker for whom he was acting as bodyguard NINE newly baptized Christians in while they were traveling in Asia the fanatical Moslem city of Tur- Minor. 'They passed the ruins of an bat, Khorasan, Persia, are so described Armenian church along the way, which by Rev. W. M. Miller or Meshed. He recalled the event to his mind. The says of a visit to Turbat: "The most soldier said that during the deportations the men, women and children of

effective evangelistic work was done gelists in villages. who, while giving by my language teacher, Fakr-ut-Taj. primary attention to Armenian and As soon as wc reached Turbat he went Assyrian work will utilize the many boldly out into the city and began to openings for village Moslem work. preach the Gospel to all who would The problem of assisting the Assyrian listen to him. He did not use the in- Evangelical Church and its system of direct method of giving the message village schools back on to their feet, that most Persians follow, but with an is a perplexing one. For the present abruptness that was startling he would the station has employed Kasha Baset forth the doctrines of the sin of billa as evangelist to the Assyrian man, the deity of Christ, the atone- people in Urumia; but beyond this ment, and the resurrection, and his we have done practically nothing conconversations seemed to make deep structive in the solution of the probimpressions. After he had led his lem. The medical work has been very men to accept his message he would popular, and our great regret has been bring them to me for further instruc- that our senior medical man, Dr. tion. As a result, few people came Packard, has been prevented by cirto see me in Turbat, except those who cumstances from reopening the work were vitally interested. Such aggres- in person. It is very apparent that sive efforts naturally provoked opposi- the people of Urumia wish our schools tion from the mollahs, especially as reopened; ~lJ.e obstructions have been Fakr-ut-'raj wore the clothes of a placed by government officials, probsheikh, and- soon it was rumored that ably local officials. It is possible that there was a plot to kill him. Several if the government officials higher up men who had asked for baptism were understood that the Station had not frightened away and for some days contemplated opening new schools, did not come to see us, but Fakr-ut- but simply continuing schools that Taj continued to go openly about the have been in existence for eighty years city and seemed almost to covet per- or more, but which had to be closed secution. However, our inquirers had during the period that the region slipdisappeared and the situation looked ped out of the control of the Persian discouraging for the establishment of Government, they might give instruca Christian group in Turbat. Then tions that our schools should be alit was that God's hand began to do lowed to go on as before the war." wonders. " Mr. Miller then tells how these nine men one by one accepted INDIA Christ. The Man-Power Problem Reoccupied Urunlia I N the area covered by the Telugu URUMIA was re-established as a Mission of the Church Missionary regular station of the Persia Mis- Society, the number of baptisms has sion of the American Presbyterian risen from 2,824 in 1919 to 7,202 in Board in May, 1923, but the reopen- 1922, and now 24,000 are being preing of the work, says Rev. Hugo A. pared for baptism. Rev. E. S. Tan- Muller, "has been of necessity a proc- ner writes of the dangers involved in ess rather than an act." He writes: such growth without an adequate "At no time during the year has any force of workers to deal with it: serious handicap been placed on our "Within the next five years we need evangelistic work by government. au- to employ at least 300 more men and thorities. Our evangelists have been 100 women, to train some of our unfew and we have the more appreciated trained teachers, to replace inferior Tabriz Station's loan of the services workers with better ones. Not to do of Rabi Yosip Sayad for a few months. so means one of two things: Either The :field needs one good Moslem evan- we shall receive adherents and not gelist in the city and several evan- teach them, with the consequence that we should have an ignorant, semi-

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

heathen Church. or else we must re- brance of that life of loving service fuse to receive them. In that case the had remained with the Moslem and Roman Catholics would accept them, help-ed him to understand something and would dominate the whole situa- of the greater love of Christ.

tion and lead away some of our -The Wayfarer.

immature Christians. At present we have only one European man mission- SIAM ary engaged in educational work, but SiaDlese Graduates to Teach our organization calls for at least five. I N 1922 the Prince Royal's College In 1899 there were seventeen Euro- at Chiengmai, Siam, sent two of its pean missionaries in the field; today first graduates to Manila, P. I., for a there are only four, and the number year's study preparatory to teaching of adherents has risen from 15,000 to in their Alma Mater. Rev. William 70,000. " Harris,. Principal of the College, New Oollege in South India writes, in the Presbyterian Magazine: "This was an expensive proposition; T HE Christian College which has we had to raise privately $800 apiece been opened at Alwaye is likely to for this adventure, including travel, prove a great strength to the Church board, tuition and clothing; and, you in Travancore. Hitherto any Chris- may be sure, we were anxious to know tians who wanted nniversity education how the thing would pan out Well, have had to go to the government col- the lads haye returned wearing the lege which is' Hindu. The Rev. W. same sized hat they went in, and hav- E. S. Rolland, Principal of the C. M. ing gained enormously in their out- S. college at Kottayam, is to lecture look on life, and their desire and at Alwaye, but the staff consists abilitv for service. I don't think the chiefly of Indian Christians from the school ever made a better investment. "

Madras Christian College. The Bishop in Travancore (Dr. C. H. Gill) writes CHINA of them thus; "The Alwaye Teaching Agreement on Wei-hai-wei Fellowship is the finest product of the THE draft agreement negotiated at Indian Church that I have seen. It Peking between the British and stands for the will and ability of sons Chinese Governments for the return of India to do something themselves of Wei-hai-wei by the former to the on a large scale for the Kingdom of latter provides for a Chinese adminis- Christ in India." tration with.a reservation of certain The Mosle:m's MeDlory privileges by Great Britain for the benefit of the British Navy. The AMISSIONARY had been telling a principal features of the agreement as group of people in India about received by the State' Department fol- Christ and His great love, when a low: The British Government agrees Moslem man stood up and said: "I to hand over the administration of have seen that sort of man … He waR I,iu-kung-tao to China, in return for a strange man. When people did which the Chinese Government wiII wrong to him, he did good to them. give precedence to the British NaVY He looked after sick folk, and every- and allow it to use a suitable anchor- body who was in trouble. Many of age for a certain period, which may them had neyer had such a friend as be extended by mutual agreement.

he was. He used to take long journeys T~iu-kung-tao Island shall not be used in the broiling sun to help them. He as a trading port nor as a foreign was just what you said." What did settlement, and it shall be under the the Moslem mean '/ It seems that some control of the Chinese Navy to be used years before in a place five hundred as a naval station. The Wei-hai-wei miles away, he had noticed the life leasehold on the mainland will be re- of a missionary doctor. A remem- turned to the Chinese Government,

but a small portion will be reserved mittee, with headquarters in Peking.

for trade and residential purposes and At a pubLic meeting in Kuling in city quarters will be established. The August the following resolutions were area will be administered by Chinese adopted: offieials appointed bi'the Central Gov- "WHER.EAS, the cultivation, use, and trade ernment. The Chmese Government in opium, its derivatives, and allied drugs will continue to enforce poliee and are again assuming sllch proportions as to sanitary regulations. Chinese mari- form a deadly menace to the life of the na- tion as a whole and particularly to the time customs' officers will collect dues spiritnal life and growth of the Christian and control the port as in other trad- community, we earnestly believe that the ing ports. time has come to summon the Christian Chureh to withstand this evil in the name and power of God. We therefore make the Gifts from Missionaries following recommendations, viz.

A MERICAN Presbyterian mission- "(1) That the National Christian Coun- aries in China have themselves cil set aside a day, or days, this autumn contributed $500 Mex. to the budget when special prayer shall be offered by aU Christian congregations and Bermons of their Board. In view of the serious preached on the drug evil and its menace to deficit which that Board is facing, as the physical, moral, spiritual and national stated in the December REVIEW, the life of China, and that the National Chrismissionaries on the field passed the tian Council be requested to prepare placards and tracts giving the outstanding facts of following resolution at the meeting the drug traffic suitable for placing in the of their China Council in Shanghai: hands of all Christians, if such be not al- ready availa.ble. "Suggestions have eome from several parts of the field as to how we " (2) 'fhat all Christians honestly face the on the field may 'do our bit' toward present conditions with regard to opium, its derivatives, ilUd aWed drugs, and endeavor helping the Board in its present finan- to realize how far they are called by God cial straits. With remarkable unanimity a reduction in the native a·nd are themselves willing to face the COnwork is depreeated, and offers of per- sequences of a decided stand against this evil." -Chi,.ese Recorder.

sonal sacrifice are volunteered. It is The W. C. T. U. in China T surely a time for a careful scrutiny HE work of the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has grown rapidly of all expenditures and a checking up of all possible resources. The prayers since its first national convention in of the Council and the Missions go up January, 1922. Dr. Mary Stone, a on behalf of the Board which at this time is bearing such a tremendous Chinese Christian. as most friends of missions in China know, is the presiburden of responsibility. Is not the dent; Mrs. Renyin S. Mei the general situation, although distressing, still a secretary; Mrs. H. W. Liu the secredefinite challenge to our faith 1… At tary of the young people's branCh, this crisis, the Council and the Missions stand ready to give their hearty and Miss Faith Liu secretary of the cooperation to every effort which the editorial department. The work of the Union is directed against the use Board and the churches may make to of alcoholic liquors and tobacco. There meet the emergency which now con- are at present eight.y-two young peofronts them, and may those efforts all ple's branches in sixteen cities; of look toward an advance iu receipts these Shanghai has seventeen and Canrather than a reduction in the work." ton eleven. A special campaign at the Christians Fighting Opium end of 1922 added 380 general mem- bers and secured $750 in membership A GROWING demand is being re- fees. The W. C. T. U. in China now ported from China for determined has 6,300 members in all branches, Christian opposition to the social men- these being found in eleven provinces.

ace of opium. In the early summer The W. C. T. U. now cooperates with the National Christian Council took the International Anti-Tobacco Asso- steps to organize an Anti-Drug Com- ciation. Besides direct anti-drug work

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has A Christian Mongol several other interesting pieces of work. A day nursery, in which is a WAHl HURLATT, now a student kindergarten and rest rooms for chil- at Antioch College, Ohio, is a dren of workers, has been started in Mongol whose people have for cen- Shanghai; a special financial cam- turies been herdsmen. His father paign secured $3,376.64 toward its ex- owned three thousand sheep, five hunpenses. As many as 120 children at dred cattle, three hundred horses, and one time have used it. A night school a dozen camels; and the familyfor working women has also been es- grandparents, brothers, and sisters, tablished, which has an average at- and their families, fifty in all-live in tendance of forty-five. A temperance tents, and move from place to place quarterly has now b€en issued six over an area with a radius of one huntimes. During the year eighty public dred miles, in search of pasture and addresses were given to audiences ag- water for their flocks and herds. Until gregating 38,800. Sixty thousand let- he was sixteen Wahi lived on a pony's ters were also sent forth. back watching the stock. The ma- jority of merchants and gov.ernment -Chinese RecOI·de1·. officials in Mongolia are Chmese, so that the Mongols are at a great dis- Changes in Western China advantage unless some member of the family can speak and ~rite the. Chi- T HE Rev. A. A. Phillips, of the nese language. At sixteen Wahl was Church Missionary Society, Soo- sent by his grandfather to a school in retary of the. Western China Mission, Peking. Later he entered the Peking Y. 11. C. A. night-school, where he besummarizes the present po§ition there came a Christian and a general favor- ite with all who knew him. as follows: "The work of the Western His und(,1'standing of the Christian China C. M. S. Mission has grown up message gave him a new and larger vision and he moved on to Tokyo, dfourreiing'"~ the various oeriods of anti- wh€re' he met and came to know in- riots between- 1891 and 1900, timately 1,1r. and Mrs. W. R. Stewa~t, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who took hIm the Box€r uprising in 1900, the polit- into their home, and tau~ht him Eng- lish and especially the New Testaical unrest of the years while the ment. When the Stewarts returned to America on thfir: furlough, Wahi Manchu dynasty was tottering to its came with them. lIe says that Mon- golia has three great needs-s~m€ refinal collapse in 1911, and, most un- liable means of transportatIOn, a school system, and Christia.nity. He certain and difficult of all, the twelve wants to return to MongolIa to help meet these needs.-Christian Endeavor years of the so-called Republic. And World.

today nearly the entire country, and JAPAN. CHOSEN especially Szechwan, is suffering an Earthquake Losses unimaginable amount of killing, loot- ON Sept€mber 29th Rev. W. E. Tow- son, of the M. E. Church South, ing, kidnapping, extortion, and every wrote from Kyoto: "The Home ~e­ partment of the Government has ISform of oppression. We have wit- sued the following total figures as a result of the latest investigations: nessed the change in the attitude of 'Afflicted population, 2,385,500; houses burned, 350,186; houses colthe people towards us, from that which was implied in the epithet' for- eign devils,' so freely used in former years, to the confidence reposed III us as educators of their children, leaders in social enterprise, almoners of funds for relief of distress, mediators be- tween contending armies, and as those whose word may be relied upon, and whose help will be giv€n readily in all good causes. Better still, we have seen the Chinese Christians, formerly reviled as 'eaters of foreign religion'

and 'slaves of foreigners,' now gen- erallv recognized as worthy citizens- men 'and women who may b€ trusted."

lapsed, 59',843; houses partially col- since the days of the war. Some of lapsed, 69,223; killed, 77,831; injured, the non-Christian leaders are calling 103,100; missing, 42,545.' Terrible the nation to repentance." as is – the total of the dead, it will probably be considerably increased in Further Reports from Tokyo the final report. The 'missing' ones include those who were buried under T HE following messages received in houses that fell and were afterwards England from Bishop Heaslett in burned. Then, too, many of the' in- South Tokyo, give further details of jured' will die and thus help to swell the earthquake situation: "Permathe total. Today's paper states that nent reconstruction of Tokyo and the railway system of the country, South Tokyo, church and mission which is only about 10,000 miles in losses minimum quarter million length, has suffered to the extent of pounds, besides dwellings, schools, $50,000,000, while the Communiea- hospital, dispensary, missions. All tions Department, consisting of the seventeen churches lost. Over fifty postal, telegraph and telephone sys- workers including missionaries, and tems, reports its total losses as $120,- 450 Christian families, homeless, lost 000,000. The total destruction of all. Killed and wounded Christians property by the earthquake and the over 100, many missing. Impossible fires caused by it will aggregate, the calculate losses. Cannot realize gravnewspapers report, somewhere near ity and immensity of calamity. Misa total of $5,000,000,000." sion work back fifteen years. Facing winter intense physical Buffering and Preserved Lives Dedicated much mental and spiritual distress. Christians gathering courage, living REV. W. E. Towson writes from and worshipping in lean-to's made of Kyoto, Japan: "Only last night, broken timbers…… The Government October 7th, I was told this story by has earned nothing but praise for its one of Japan's most earnest and suc- handling of the situation. No one has cessful Christian workers. He and died from starvation. All have been his family had planned to be in Tokyo taken care of as far as possible.- There on the day the disastrous earthquake has been terrible suffering and loss. occurred, but were providentially hin- All that are of anv use of our churches dered. Their escape from harm, and and other buildi"llgs are being used, probable death, so impressed the older with our glad consent, for the relief daughter of the family, who had of families, with the one proviso that mapped out a musical career for her- they allow us to have some use of them self and was already at work on it, on Sundays." that she announced, at family prayers, that she had given her preserved life News from Madame Yajima to God for any field of service for whieh He wiRhed her. 'rhereupon, the ONE of the outstanding Japanese younger sister said, 'If sister does Christians, to whom the thoughts that, I will do so also.' In telling the of many in this country turned when story, the father said, 'The revival news of the earthquake came, is has already begun in my family.' Madame Kaji Yajima. Readers of the lVlany are praying that throngh the REVIEW will recall the article about earthquake and the fire the people her in the October number. On Ocwill hear the call to repentance and tober 11th Miss Halsey, the present consecration of life and service to our principal of Joshi Gakuin, the girls' Lord. The people have been greatly school in Tokyo of which Madame sobered by this terrible experience and Yajima wa!' principal for forty years, they surely needed to be, for extrava- called on the latter to carry the gift gance, luxnriousness, profHgacy and of sympathy that the Presbyterian immorality have been very rampant Board had sent in their first cable to Japan after the earthq'lake. Miss

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Halsey writes of her visit as follows: lands has fanned into flames the eager- "This dear old lady of ninety had ness for education which the World been carried by the soldiers in a litter War had kindled in tbose countries, Qut to one of the suburbs and she very so long stagnating in an apparently politely said that it was the finest ride contented ignorance. The contact that she had ever had. She lost her with Western civilization brought hom-e and the office of the W. C. T. U. th-em by the war awakened this desire Now she is living in the bakery of the to know; the coming of national in- Rescue Home. I assured her that it dependence has faced them with the is a most appropriate place for one absolute necessity of it. Native lead- who has spent her life in telling ers must be trained. They must have others of the Bread of Life. She all of the learning held by the leaders wished me to say ''l'hank you' for of the Western world, with whom th-ey your kindness to her." have suddenly seemed to be thrust on terms of eqnality. And the only A Korean Boy Soul-Winner sources of that education are Western F OSTER K. GAMBLE writes in colleges. As a consequence, the Amer- The Korea ,"'fission Field: "On a ican University at Cairo has taken on recent country trip, in a village far an importance in their -eyes which we out in the mountains, I met a boy could not have hoped for a decade eleven years old and was told an inter- ago. We have been able to accept only esting story of his work. Less than one third of the students who have two years ago a group of believers applied to us for admisS!ion. We enwas gathered at Twee-tooroo through rolled only 200 of them this past year, the work of the preaching band. Se- but that means reaching into 200 of vere pers'!'cution resulted in increasing the most inHuential families of all the faithfulness of those who had Egypt; and we hope that through undertaken to follow Christ, and there extension lectures this coming year, are now {tbout seventy in regular at- we shaH penE'trate into hundreds more of these homes." 'fhat the way is not tendance. A church building has been all clear, however. is evident from an erected and a school opened. Among article in a leading Moslem newspaper those who attended the school and in Cairo, calling the University sharpchurch is one boy who lives in another ly to task for requiring Mohammedan village two miles away. For months students to attend daily chapel sel'Vhe was th" only one in the village who made any profession of Christi- ices.

anity, and many made light of him.

He never wavered, but was regular at A Christian Headman school and church. and constantly R EV. C. A. CHAZEAUD, who has told his parents and others that they been engaged in evangelistic work too should become Christians. Through under the American Presbyterian the boy's entreaties the father and Board in· tbe Cameronn since 1921, mother have now done so, and all are writes from Elat: "At Ewon, out happy in their new faith. Who from Elat. in the Ntoumou country, where the evangelist has been at work knows but that there is a career of only five months, there is an audience great usefulness in the Church before of ·SOO at the meetings. Th-ey come this bright, earnest boy?"

AFRICA from far and near to hear the words The Opportunity in Cairo of God. Manv new converts were ex- amined and se~eral were admitted into D R. CHARIJES R. WATSON, pres- the first vear catechumen class. The ident of the American University headman' of the town, husband of in Cairo, rec'€lltly said of the oppor- many wives, who has been invested by tunity before the institution: "The the Government of Gabon with a very nationalistic Ulovement in Moslem far-reaching influence and authority,

has lately become a Christian. Ela ANew Station in Cameronn .Nka has I?ut ~way all his wives except MERICAN Presbyterian missionone. Thls wlfe and also two of his . . aries in the Cameroun are emphachildren have become Christians. A slzmg the strategic importance of house of God has been started and Yaounde, the newest mission station meantime meetings are conducted in "Since its establishment as the capitai the headman's big palaver house. Ela of the Cameroun it has become more has shown his earnestness and zeal and more a center of traffic. With the for the things of God by going about French government headquarters as the co~ntry s~bject to his authority, !he center, the population has greatly collectmg febshes of every descrip- mcreased and a steady stream of tion, including human skulls and traders from the coast and the interior bones. He was very proud to show us bring a varied life to the town. The these trophies which filled seV'€ral position of Yaounde as the center baskets lined along the sides of the from which will soon radiate roads in large room assigned to us as sleeping all directions, will enable the Chrisquarters in his new house." tian workers to reach fields that have never before been touched with the Mission Fleet for Congo Gospel-an opportunity greater than h~s .been oered by any of the other ~~NOT every foreign mission board, " mISSIOn stations."-The Continent. says The Continent, "can boast ISLANDS OF THE SEA of so large and so well equipped a fleet of boats as the Disciples of Christ Chaos in New Hebrides now have for their African work. The Disciple missionaries have to travel ARECENT cablegram from Mellong distances by the great Congo bourne, quoted in the Anti-Slav- River and its tributaries, and for ery Reporter and Aborigines' Friend, many years such travel was done stated that the conditions in the New under the blazing African sun in Hebrides under the Condominium crude dug-out log canoes. For the were growing steadily worse, and that past fourteen years the mission has the situation was intolerable. Alcohol had a ~hip of forty tons, the Oregon, is prohibited, but the natiV'€s get drunk and a lIttle motor launch, the Marion, on French spirits. ' 'Firearms and but last February contracts were let ammunition are barred by treaty, but for two 57-feet sternwheel steamers to natives kill one another with such ply up and down the river and carry weapons. Women are an open shame the Gospel to tribes that hitherto the on French plantations, justice is dead, missionaries have been unable to and every effort for the good and inreach. The new boats, which are ex- dependence of the natives is thwartpected to be ready before the end of ed. " The Presbyterian General Asthe year, are the Illinois and the Mis- sembly in Victoria have protested to souri, each named for the state that is Government against the Condominium providing the $10,000 necessary for administration. The British Governtheir construction. Each boat con- ment replied that "the representatains two cabins,. shower bath, toilet, tions are being considered," and it galley stove, foldmg tables, four seat- hopes that the conditions will be more berths, lights and all fittings, and satisfactory when the Joint Court every window is provided not only again begins work. "But we fear," with glass but with copper screening says the editor, "that this is little against the mosquitoes and the tsetse more than a pious hope in a situation fiies that carry sleeping sickness. which under present conditions seems Every part is built for service and yet nearly hopeless." with the utmost economy, and the Illinois is also provided wit.h a dispensary."

LmRARY0_' ~.. THE ·iRHi· iRki" ·LI"UO

.

~ iAki· '" ova·………….. "

China-Yesterday and Today. By Prof. E. sionary enterprise in China. 'fhe au- thor, being engaged in promoting the T. Williams. IUus. and Map. 8vo. 613 interests of the British-American pp. Thomas Y. Crowell. New York. Tobacco Company in China, felt a 1913. de~ire to visit the ancient eapital, HSI-an Pu, where was located the Nes- China is so vast a country that torian Monument, dated A. D. 781. He not only saw the stele, but had it many volumes cannot exhaust the dis- secretly duplicated on the very ground, using the same grade of stone cussion of its peoples, the cities, coun- and copying the inscription as accur- ately as a "squeeze" could make it try>. customs, history, learning, possible. As the reviewer has another "squeeze" of the inscription and rehglOn, politics and possibilities. Dr. writes less than 500 feet from a plaster facsimile of Dr. Holm's replica, he "¥illiams, formerly a resident of gladly recognizes. the accuracy of the work done under his direction. Dr. China, and now professor of Oriental Holm wisely chose the translation of the Sinologue, Alexander Wylie, and Languages and Iliterature in the Uni- of Professor Sael,i, whose "Nestorian Monument in China" is the standard versity of California, has given in this volume on the subject.

single volume an unusnally compre- The account of the author's travels hensive, iniorming and readable de- ~cri"ption of Qhina and its history, its mstItutions and customs, its govern- rmeleingtionasn,ditsinfdoursetirgines~elitastioentshiacns and d re- cent changes.

One marvels that so much informa- tion is condensed into such limited spac~ v:rithout squeezing out the life, the mCldents and concrete facts that make it interesting reading. The through inland China, his dealings with the people and the many diffiauthor does not treat largely of Chris- culties encountered as he brought the tian missions but he acknowledges. the monument to completion and then had debt of China to Christian education and ideals and he shows the condi- it conveyed to the steamer is most tions under which the missionaries interesting, but the narrative suffers work and the need for their work. from the too common weakness of Perhaps the most serious omission is travelers who regard the" natives" as the failure to recognize the influence proper material for flogging with a of Chinese Christians in the making over of China. This volume is valu- Cossack whip, and whose idea of able collateral reading for mission Eelicity is a table filled with abundant study classes on China. supplies of liquor at some club or rne0rch:mt.'sh residence. My Nestorian Adventure in China. maBpy. Frits Holm, LL.D., D.C.L. IlIus., ne WIS es that the volume might have included some further account of 335 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $3.50. 1923. the early efforts of Nestorian Chris- Dr. Holm has rendered archlEology tians in the ancient capital, and the and Christianity a great service in later disappearance of their form of sccuring a replica of the most ex- Christianity from the Empire. This tended Christian monument of Asia, ultimate failure seems from the in- first exhibiting it for years in New scription to have been due in part to York and finally sending it to Rome the withholding of important Chris- where it stands in the Ilateran as one tian truth from the public, if not from of the greatest proofs of early mis- their converts. H. P. B.

75

New Lanterns in Old China. Theodora conduct of schools; the opening of a second station at Safed, perhaps "the Marshall Ingli&. 175 pp. New York. city set upon a hill that cannot be hid"; the spiritual clinics of the phy- J<'leming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. sician, so typically set forth; the ad- venturous work afield among the A doctor's wife, whose hospital was Bedouin Arabs; the "dead tired" section, when the Doctor wrote: "The in Peking, tells these thirteen stories, work is very hard, and so is the field, and one is apt to become engrossed in most or them with the hospital for a the dry detail of our daily duties; but we keep pegging away"; the war background. Some are tales of the tragedy of 1914-1917; and the re- Boxer time and its persecution of Christians and all enter into the life of the Chinese. The author's hus- band, Yin Tai-fu, is naturally prom- inent, and the smell and magic of his double-healing are prominent. "The Camouflaged Pill" is a fair sample of construction work beginning in 1919; these are sample chapters of the book. what any missionary doctor in China might duplicate. We wish that the Doctor Torrance never faltered nor healed Buddhist priest, made over in- feared and his dealings with Jews, as prejudiced today as in A. D. 30, were to a witness of .Jesus, were common in modeled after those of the Great Phymission hospitals. Professor Head- lana is right in commending to young sician. The secret of his wonderfully fruitful li.fe is found in these words people and their libraries this volume, with little to criticise – except its of the author: "The supreme lesson of Dr. Torrance's long experience is hardly successful attempt to make Chinese words pronounceable for Oc- that love alone will bring them to Christ. The Jew is intensely human; cidentals. H. P. B.

A Galilee Doctor: A Sketch of the Gareer he is affectionate, with the home sense of Dr. D. W. Torranee of Tiberias. By strongly developed, a man of concord W. P. LivingstonE', Illus., map, viii. 283 and peace, and he responds readily to pp. New York. George H. Doran Com- sympathy and kindness. Through pany. $2.00. 1923. love he can best be drawn to the ap- Every traveler who stops for even a few hours at this city of Herod peal of Christ." H. P. B. Antipas is struck by the plant of the United }<'ree Church of Scotland and The year Book of the Churches. Edited is sure to hear the praises of its famous by E. O. Watson. 8vo. 483 pp, $1.50. missionary, locally known ~s Trance, The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America., New York. 1923. and whose fame as a Hakim has spread over Palestine like that of the Divine This directory of religious bodie'S, Healer of Galilee nearly twenty cen- brought up-to-date, gives a statement turies ago. of history, doctrine and polity for evangelical denominations, and other While the environment of Dr. Laws religious organizations in America. of Livingstonia or of Mary Slessor of The officials, boards, periodicals, ed- Calabar cannot add color and thrills itors, educational institutions and to this story, the author makes the executives are listed under each dereader visualize the Holy IJand of to- nomination. Then follows a directory day-or rather of conditions preceding of interchurch bodies, governmental the British Mandate. The story of agencies and other social service acthis useful life includes the establish- tivities. ment of the Mission by the young 'rhe' statistics of churches, of for- Scotch doctor, sent out by the Jewish eign and home missionary work, and Mission Committee of the Free of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Church; the early days of hostility- for 1922, include a study of growth which never really disappeared, de- in church membership as compared spite the fact that Jewish enemies with growth in population in the United St.ates, 1890-1922. A table came and were healed of manifold dis- also shows the relative growth of eases; the establishment and difficult Roman Catholics and Protestants in Church. The real intellectual obstacle the United States from 1890 to 1922. to missionary success is not inflexi- Facts as to prohibition in the United States are given, with tables as to bility or the like, but on the contrary the ratification of the Eighteenth Amendment, and the area under pro- the absence of a message. Agnostic hibition by state laws and its results. There is also included a list of impor- Modernism, whether in the Unitarian tant events in Christian Church his- Church or in the churches called tory by Dean 'V. E. Garrison of the ., evangelical," has no message; Paul, Univel'sity of Chicago. This handbook represents a large amount of on the contrary, was a missionary becareful work and is exceedingly valuable for reference. cause he had a pi€ce of "Good News"

The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. which he held to be true for all time An Examination of the Teaching of Paul in Ita Relation to Some of the Religious and for all peoples. J. G. M. Problems of Modern Life. By Francis Greenwood Peabody, Plummer 'Professor African ldylls. Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D. of Christian Morals (Emeritus) in Har- vard University. Pp. xi, and 280. Price Introduction by Jean MacKenzie. Illus. $2.50. New York: The Macmillan Com- 8vo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New pany. 1923. York. 1923.

A greater' contrast could scarcely The author, for nearly thirty years be imagined than that which exists a missionary in Nyasaland, British between modern Unitarianism and the Central Africa, was elected last year religion of Paul. Dr. Peabody seeks Moderator of the United Free Church to bridge the gulf by an unhistorical of Scotland. He is one of the truly modernizing of the Apostle; but the great Scotch missionaries and an aueffort, despite the skill with which it is made, was doomed to failure. It is thor of unusual ability. His book quite impossible to force the Paul of the Epistles into a mould that shall has charm and humor as well as inbe acceptable to the modern" liberal" formation and inspiration. Dr. Fra- Church. What Dr. Peabody, despite ser has deep insight into the African '0' all his learning, has failed to under- mind and character, and is familiar stand is the simple fact that the real Paul had a message, which he believed with their black magic and witch docto be not m~rely useful but true. This tors. Each chapter pictures some fact places an impassable gulf between Paul on the one hand and the aspect of missionary life or describes agnostic pragmatism of the modern vividly the church or the African. liberal Church on the other. Dr, Fraser speaks for other mission- 'I'he way in which Dr.' Peabody al- aries in Africa when he discusses the lows his own predilections to color his results of his work-" If arithmetic is treatment of history appears with to be the measure of progress, who will special crassness in what he says flnd for us a table of acts of mercy 1 about missions. "Lack of flexibility," If only we had a register to record he says (p. 270), "incapacity to adapt deepening character, growing knowlone's self to environing and alien edge, faith, Christlikeness I-then we ideas, fixity of mind and condescen- would have a record, true and revealsion of mannE'r – these have been ing, of how the world is moving on, throughout all Christian history slowly perhaps and hirpling, but t.he intellectual obstacles to mission- moving on to the Light and the Image ary success." This sentence is refuted by the entire history of the of God." c. T. W.

On What Authority. By Rt. Rev. Edmund Knox, D.D. 12mo. 284 pp. $2.50 net. Longmans, Green and 00. New York. 1922.

In these days of theological dispute and uncertainty, it is refreshing to :find such a clear, sane, Biblical and constructive statement of the founda- tions of the Christian faith. The late Bishop of Manchester has writtep. a book that will apeal to thinking men and women. Bishop Knox's conclusions as to the authority of the Scrip- ent chaotic condition strikes the less tures and the deity of Christ are hopeful Westerner as unjustifiable.

conservative and scriptural. Ministers The last chapter is of special value will find much help here. to the student of Christian Missions For a New America. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. for in it Dr. Cheng, the man chosen by 173 pp. 75c and 50c. Missionary Edu· cation Mov~ment. New York. 1923. foreigners and Chinese to be the Concrete illustrations of the need Chairman of the great Conference in and the results of Christian work in America are brought together in these Shanghai, reviews in a truly masterly manner the position of the Chinese Christian Church. R. G.

very delightful home missionary Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By sketches. The author draws from the Constance E. Padwick. 12mo. 304 pp.

life and work of individuals he has $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York and Student Christian Movement, London. met in rural communities, in cities, 1923. among the foreign born, the Indians, The aim of these brief biographies Negroes, Mexicans and in industrial is rather to give a fresh interpretacenters. There are helpful sugges- tion and a richer understanding of tions for study and discussion, ques- the life and work of great missiontions and supplementary reading. The arie's. In this biography of Henry chapters also are suitable for reading Martyn we have depicted in succesaloud in missionary circles. sion the Calcutta of the Nabobs to Directory of Protestant Missions in China. give the Indian setting of the story; $1.15 (map 25c). Kwang Haueh Pub· the preparation of the future missionlishing House. Shangha.:i. 1923. ary from his early life and schooling This new edition of the very useful in Cornwall, through his under- annual directory lists eighty Protes- graduate days at Cambridge, his contant missionary agencies in China version consequent on his father's with five thousand missionaries. These death, to his Fellowship of St. John's are arranged alphabetically, by sta- and his curacy with Charles Simeon, tions and by societies. The map shows until we arrive at the circumstances the centers occupied by missionaries that led to the call to India. Then we (indicating the approximate number are given his love story; the account of of foreign workers in each center), his nine months' voyage to India; we the one thousand or more unoccupied see him at Calcutta, Dinapore and cities, the rivers, railways, canals and Cawnpore. He appears before us in his trade routes. strenuous studies and work as a lin- China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Dr. guist, with the charge of translating the New Testament into Hindostani T. T. Lew, Prof. Hu Shih, Prof. Y. Y. and of supervising the translations Tsu, Dr. Cheng Ching Yi. 144 pp. $1.25. into Persian and Arabic. In the mat- George H. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Four Chinese who stand out today ter of linguistic attainment he stands as among the foremost among the brilliant minds in the Far East have as a high ideal to all who would follow written these seven thoughtful, well- him in missionary work. Then folwritten chapters on as many vital low an a~count of his journey to problems which now face rapidly Shiraz, a chapter entitled "A year changing China. The book enables among the Doctors" (of Persia) and finally a chapter on Martyn as Travthe reader literally to see through Chinese eyes. To the student of eler, ending with the vivid scene of his last hours at Tokat.

China and her present complicated In this Henry Martyn will be more problems it is invaluable. The key than ever a recruiter of missionaries, note is "Renaissance." Extreme op- especially to the Mohammedan field, timism characterizes most of the and a source of continual inspiration artic:les, which in view of China's pres- to those-already in this field. P. S. The Religion of Lower Races: As nlus- Moslem and Christian Press in all trated by the African Bantu. By Edwin Mohammedan countries." And it is W. Smith. 7%x5. Pp. xiv Blld 82. $1.00. not a superficial view of the subject, The Macmillan Co. New Ymk. 1923. as the manv names of workers in Mos- lem fields, found on pp. 281-83, abun- " The World's Living Religions" dantly suggest. Weare glad to look Series is prepared under the direction of the Board of Missionary Prep- into the faces of twelve of the number aration of North America. Its aim is at p. 34. Authority, wideness of into furnish students and missionary vestigation, combination of forces in candidates in particular with accur- personal consultation, excellent editoate, trustworthy, brief and popular rial work, differentiate the volume presentations of the actual religious from any preceding volume even relife of each great region of the non- motely treating the subject. We con- Christian world; but if this volume, gratulate the Committee and its Chairwhich is the first of the Series, is a man Dr. C. H. Patton, upon this fore· prophecy of those which are to come, rnnner of what ought to be a series of busy pastors and leaders of mission~ similar surveys of Christian Literaary study classes are likely to find ture in great religious areas of the them even more useful. non-Christian world.

Mr. Smith, son of a South African Naturally the volume partakes more missionary, worked for seventeen or less of an enumeration of works in years as a Primitive Methodist mis- various hmguages, classed by geosionary among the Baila, on the Kafue graphical areas. The average reader River, some two hundred miles north will not attempt to read the many lists of the Victoria Falls (Zambesi). That throughout. Indeed, the work is not he is of the open-eyed variety is mani- especially intended for him, but rathfest from 'l'ke !la-speaking Peoples,'IF er for missionaries and others who nine-tenths of which is from his pen; are studying the distribution and and his culture is vouched for by his character of the printed page for the recent appointment as Literary Superintendent of the British and For- enlightenment and conversion of our eign Bible Society. widely scattered 234,814,989 brothers The Raligion of Lower Races deals with the whole of Bantu Africa. Its and sisters of thfl Moslem faith. They ten compact and readable chapters, which can be easily covered at a sit- are listed under 106 countries on pp. ting, outline Bantu religion, with its twin foci of magic and the cult of the 292-95. For these students of the dead, and close with valuable advice concerning the Christian approach to subject, what better method of presdevotees of this religion; the result of ripe experience, prolonged study, ~ntat~on could be devised 1 Not only and a steady determination to enter into the feelings of others. w. c. w. III POlllt of concrete mention of books I and less ambitious works, but espe- Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. Pre: cially in the many diagrams andmaps, pared by a Committee Appointed by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of they and all others gain impressions the Foreign Mi.sious Conference of North Am.erica Bnd the Committee of Social and through eyegate which no end of let- Religious Surveys. IUus. maps, 306 pp. New York: George H. DorBll Co'. $3.50. ter press could impart. The superb 1923. half-tones add greatly to this aspect This volume carries out with some degree of fulness the claims of its sub- o~ the volume. Its division into spe- title, " A study of the activities of the CIally marked paragraphs is most com- *See article on riA Study ot Souls in Central Africa" in our January number. mendable; anything can be found at a glance. H. P. B.

The Children's Bible. Edited by Henry A. Sherman and Charles Foster Kent. nlns. Large 8vo. 329 pp. $3.50'. Charles Scribner's Sons. New Y(}rk. 1922.

This beautifully illustrated and well printed volume is a "Children's Bible" in the sense that the editors have selected only those portions of the Old and New Testaments that cism and states as facts conclusions they think adapted to children under that are mere guesswork. The narra- about sixteen years of age. Unlike tive of the birth, life, death and resur- Bishop Petter '8 "Bible for Children, " rection of Christ depart in many it does not follow the King James respects from the Bible record. And Version but simplifies the language, yet this book is being recommended as where "made" is substituted for EoI' Sunday-sehool teaching! Many "created" in Genesis 1: 1. It is not people will take as gospel truth Mr.

in reality a new translation of the Tan Loon 'f! statl'ments and will, on Hebrew and Greek texts but a para- his authority, set aside the gospels as phrase of the English version. There mere tradition. While the author, no are, or eourse, many omissions and doubt, intended to do good, the book some word substitutions of which is calculated to do harm to uninformed many Bible students and teachers and undiscriminating readers. Most will not approve-and some which do of the illustrations are crude in the violence to the original. extreme; many are grotesque and a The record begins with Creation few are sacrilegious.

and the Fall of Man, goes on to the flood, the call of Abnham and subse- NEW BOOKS quent events of Jewish and Christian China and Her Peoples. Lena E. Johnston. history; it closes with the vision of 136 pp. 28. United Committee of Misthe New Jerusalem from Revelation. sionary Edueation. London. 1923.

The miraculous stories are generally Stories from 'Round the World. Hazel included and while much of the re- Northrop. 152 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. ligious teaehing is naturally omitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923. some psalms and proverbs and portions of the Epistles are given. The Christian Science and the Bible Compared. work is reverently done with literary Thomas J. McCrossan. 72 pp. Single skill and makes a volume that children (lopies, 25 <lents; twenty-nve and up, 15 will enjoy and by which they should cents. Taylor Printing Co. Alhany, Ore- gon. 1923. benefit. Christianity and Social Science. Chas. A. Ellwood. 220 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

The Story of the Bible. By Hendrik Van The Christian and His Money Problems. Loon. Illus. Large 81'0. 452 pp. $5.00. Bert Wilson. 233 pp. $1.50. George H. Boni and I,everight. New York. 1923. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Mr. Van r~oon confesses that he has Religion in Its Purity and Power. T. W. no theological knowledge. He is evi- Gardiner. 191 pp. Is 6d. Christian Literature Society. London. 1922.

dently also not a thorough Bible stu- I'risoners of Hope: A Story. Beatriee dent for this story has more of Van Levertofl'. 104 Pl'. 28. Faith Press. Loon in it than of the Bible. It con- London. 1922. tains the author's opinions of how the Bible came to be written and what A History of Moravian Missions. J. E. is false and what may be true. Many Hutton. 550 PI'. 5<8. Moravian Publicaof the statements have little or no tion Office. London. 1923. foundation in established facts. The result is more of the author's story The Methodist Episcopal Church and Its Foreign Missions. Bishop Thomas B. of the Bible than the Bible story. He Neely. 332 PI'. $2.50. Methodist Book considers the Old Testament a mass Concern. New York. 1923. of fables and folk-lore and the New Testament a compilation of traditions Directory of Protestant Missions in China, of Jesus written a hundred years 1923. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House. after His time. He denies the apos- Shanghai. 1923. tolic authorship of any of the gospels. Although the book is supposedly writ- Report of the International Christian Con· ten for young hoys, it deals with un- ference, Shanghai. Rev. F. Rawlinson, Chairman Editorial Committee. 724 pp. $2.50. Oriental Press. 115 Avenue Ed· ward VII, Shanghai. 1923.

China Mission Year Book, 1923. F. Raw· linson, Editor. 373 pp. Christian Litera- ture Society. Shanghai. 1923.

settled questions of historical criti- (Coneluiled on thiJril eovor page.) Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent Interdenom;nat;OfIal Internat;';'al T HERE is no better Cbris. tian and Americanization E,tablishetl Fifty-four Years work tban the free distri. The oldest bution of Bibles to tbe imn'i. Aims to Interpret China of To-day a8 Seen Bible /';oClety grants who reach our shores in New InteUeot..al Life. Sooial in New York daily. Changes and Religious Movements lind the OJliy The work of circulating the Bitne distribul- ble, in 53 languages, among Original Artioles by Chinese Writers Ing Bibles these poten~al citizens brings FREE;nlh, far reaching resnlts. A Neawiry to Libraries and those Concerned <with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China City and har- Your donation will help ir this noble work and at the same PUBLISHED MONTHLY..,… Each issue contains at oor. time may establish a life income least sixty-four pages. from your investment accord- ing to the annuity plan. SUBSCRIPTION- United States and Canada, $3.00 gold. LEARN HOW GENEROSITY ACTUALLY PAYS CASH CHINESE RECORDER DIVIuENDS 5 Quinsan Gardens. Shanghai Writ~ For Booklet HTH Sample copy sent on request. New York Bible Society 5 EasU8th St. New York Cil} NEW BOOKS The Making and Meaning of the New Tes. tament. James H. SnOWden. 297 pp_ (Concluded from page 80.) $2.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Kachins, Their Customs and Tradi- In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. E. E. tions. Rev. O. Hanson. 225 pp. 58. Violette.' 89 pp. $1.25. .Goorge H. Doran American Baptist Mission Press. Ran- Co. New York. 1923. goon, Burma. 1913. More Twice Born Men. Harold Begbie. When the East is in the West. Maude 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New Madden. 153 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co.. York. 1923. New York. 1923. Franeois Coillard. Edward Shillito _ 230 Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan. pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New 203 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. York. 1923. New York. 1923. More Jungle Tales (India). Howard.A. Musser. J95 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Tables in the Wildern~ss. Amy Wilson Co. New York. 1923. Carmicbael. 154 pp. 18, 6d. Order from Answered Prayer in China. Charles E. Miss E. D. Sewell, 29 Grosvenor Rd., Scott. 219 pp. $1.50. Sun clay School Westminster London, S. W. 1. 1923. Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. China Yest?rday and Today. E. T. Wil· Life as a Stewardship. Guy L. MorriJl. Iiams. 8vo. $2.00. Tholl1l1B Y. Crowell 108 pp. 25c. Presbyterian Bonrd of Co. New York. 1923. PUblication. Witherspoon Building. New Lanterns in Old China (Stories of Philadelphia. 1923. Chinese Life). Theodora M. Inglis. 175 pp. $1.~5. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Japanese Posters (to be colored and let· York. 1923. tered). Heidelberg Press. Philadelphia. – Bible Stories in Rhyme. Florence E. Hay. 1923.

84 pp. Bodeheaver Co. 218 S. Wabash Reigning in Life. J. East Harrison. 212 Ave. Chicago. 1923. pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times Co. How to Produce Flays and Fageants. Philade1llhia. 1922.

Mary M. Busseil. 219 pp: $1.50. George Khama, the Great African Chief. J. O. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Harr;s. 111 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran A Guide to lteligious Pageantry. Mason Co. New York. 1923.

Crum. 134 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. Th~ Case for Prohibition: Its Past, Pres· NBW York. 1923. ent Accomplishments and Futur~ 'in America: . Clarence T. Wildon and Deets Pickett. 274 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wag. nalls Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention TIfli: MISSIONARY REvIEw OF THE' WORLD in writing to adve~tiSer-B,

Christian Can Preach to

through The American Chri::tian Literatpre Society for Moslems U"COTpOTated in 1915) '.l'his Society is Interdenominational Committoos of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Jl.le3sages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They gl' where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly Many Moslems have been converted through 'ioracts Will YOll help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for Information to Mr.. James M. Montgomolry, Secretary, Box 888, New York City THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice-Presidents Dr. JamesRL~'B~rt~zi zwe~:: ~r~iik C:l~~onH~;.~~:ry ~~~ldA~~;:e~~rYMi1ligan Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs, D. L. Pierson Mr.. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. Wm. Borden Seltd Gifts to :Mrs. E. E. Olcott. 322 West 75th Street. New York. Treasurer A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

Are Yon Interested in Helping Solve It?

Tke most di.fficult missionary problem is how to el'angelize the 200, 000, 000 Mohammedans. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of .Cairo, is editor of t!le Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD You wi:l receive first-hand informatien from those who know.

A FEW ARTICLES IN JANUARY NUMBER THE AMERICAN BOARD AND THE TURKS . . . . . . . . Ernest W. Rigg., THE CRUCIFIXION IN. THE KORAN ……… Mart/vi Muhammtu/ Din SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS TO MOSLEMS ……….. . F. Fris Berg A HINDU APOLOGIST FOR ISLAM ………..•… . Murre:; 1'. Titus A TRT(' TO ADIS ABABA …………………… , .. John C. Young A MOHAMMEDAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF THE KORAN .. Trevor Bomford A MOSLEM VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN BIBLE … . M. H. A1I£mikiam CUHUENT TOPICS BOOK REVIEWS SUBSCRIBE-KEEP IN TOUCH WITH THOSE f7HO KNOW THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Send today for the latest number-the demand soon exhausts the sUPl?ly.

Single copies, 500. Annual Subscription, $;2.00 In Combination with the REVIEW, $4.00

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1904

Convri2hted bv tlul. T.nllil'iJLnJ=L-:l:'-'''~'h:-_-::E-.-_-:':t-j.-.n'''''::==-=::!:!!o.-_-=..:=—–=::!!!!!!::=::'''':~!!i!!!!!!!!!!!J

Copyrig hted by the 1,ouisiana. Pu rchase E ::a:pOtIition A NUBIAN RUNNER FROM CAIRO AT ST. LOUIS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER ~ New Series VOL. XXVII. No.l1j l VOL. XVII. No. 11 THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE SOME LESSONS FROM THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF When our Lord said, "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light," He announced that fact without approving it. The world shows wisdom, not in the ends chosen, but in using the means best fitted to reach the ends; the children of light, while choosing the best ends, often fail to use the means most adapted to insnre success.

The St. Louis Exposition is a striking example of both sagacity and capacity yoked to a worldly enterprise, and suggests many hints too unique and valuable to be dismissed with a hasty glance.

1. For instance, mark the lavishness of outlay. Some $40,000,000 were laid on the 'altar of enterprise for a six months' exhibit. At first view, this seems reckless waste. ' A city of beauty, more than realizing the dreams of the" Arabian Nights," springs up, as under the enchanter's wand, to yanish, as suddenly, when its brief mission is over. God, who has infinite resources, can afford to paint huge cloud pictures of sunrise and sunset, to destroy them in five minutes; but man's poverty forbids prodigality, and yet all this elaborate and costly splendor is created for a few weeks' existence, then to dissolve into nothingness, leaving behind only a memory.

The world denies that this expenditure is wasteful. Beyond the summer treat for excursionists, the political statesman and the mercantile seer discern a new impulse to trade and commerce, and a permanent advance all along the line. Even the materialist knows the eternal value of ideas that may stir some creative brain to fresh activity and achievement, kindle into new flame the inventive or construction genius of some new Bacon or Newton, Franklin or Faraday, Arkwright or Edison. To add to civilization some new force or factor millions of golden treasure and months of herculean labor seem to men a paltry price; and, from a worldly point of view, it is so. What the last decade of years has brought to light, in the one realm of science, that is absolutely new, or relatively new in its application and adaptation to human wants, shows what the mind of man can do when quickened

into activity. Wise men urge national governments, at public ex- pense,at least once in every decade, to provide a new exposition, look- ing for ample returns for all outlay in permanent progress and pros- perity.

2. This exposition is a triumph of earnest cooperation, of thorough organization, system in perfection. The most intelligent, experienced, public-spirited men and women meet, and outline a scheme that is gradually wrought out into the most minute details. Then, from the genius that plans, it is but a step to the talent that executes – the selection of the best architects and builders, artists and workmen, the purehase of material, and the supervision of every department of the work.

The whole community is searched for the wisest and ablest citizens to give the dream visible shape, and who link wisdom and wealth, the seer and statesman with the merchant and man- ufacturer, for the success of the one RON. DAVID R. FRANCIS scheme. Those who have had to do with prevJous expositions are asked to President of the St. Louis Fair, who Inter- give tlie results of their experience and viewed three Kings and a Pre,Ident with- observation, one man being commis- in two weeks. He has been Mayor of St. sioned for a two years' tour of inves- Louis, Governor of Missouri, and Secre· tary of the Interior tigation of over twelve hundred industries.

. Oooperation such as this is not secured without cultivating friendly relations; conciliation must first take the place of contention, and per- suasive arguments of repellant antagonism; and so, not only va.rious States of one nation, but even foreign peoples, so united in one enter- prise that it was like a harmonious anthem or international oratorio.

Hostile rivalries gave way to wholesome emulation. Every land contrib- uted its best, lavishly giving for the general good its richest ideas as well as products, the result being a display not only of the actualities but the possibilities of a high civilization, charming the eye and enchant- ing the imagination. It is a unique sight-nations joining hands in a grand exhibit which might stir both brain and brawn to do their best, compelling men to realize what. already is, and to catch a glimpse of what is to be and maybe, inspiring new invention and discovery, resolve and endeavor.

3. Another marked feature was oblivion of the past. Every such exhibit is a deliberate and laudable attempt to outdo all that went before. Spinoza counted as the fatal hindrance to progress self-com-

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTEltPRISE

placency, and the laziness it begets. The world is never content with past successes; its goal of yesterday is its starting-point for to-morrow. The new must excel, if not eclipse, the old, and the year past is beginning to be thought of as comparatively a remote period. Colossal as was the Chicago Exposition, that at St. Louis covers twice as much Rpace-a square mile-and, besides lagoons, a varied contour of hills instead of Chicago's monotonous flatness, and on this site sixteen hundred buildings, one covering sixteen and another twenty acres. In Copydghtt'd by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition AN AZTEC FORGE IN MEXICAN COPPER-MINE EXHIBIT This was in striking contrast to the modern mines shown in full operation one structure the booths had, on the various aisles, a frontage of nine miles. .

" Progress" was written large over the who.1e exhibit. Everywhere comparison even with that of eleven years before reminds one of Gladstone's sage remark, that in our century a decade of years eclipses, in invention and discovery, a cycle of the past. Humanity has put on the fabled "seven-league boots," and moves forward by great strides and leaps. A backward look to 1804 shows that almost all the master improvements of the ages in the secular sphere belong to the last century; but the pace of progress has been of late 80 much more rapid that days now count for years, and 1914 will leave 1904 hopelessly behind. Fifty thousand fertile brains' are busy with the most improved instruments-telescopic, microscopic, spectroscopic, electric, telegraphic, chemical, exploring the unknown, and radium

hints how startling may be the possible revelations of the immediate future. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to encourage experiments in aerial navigation. Man's next triumph over the elements may be to sail in the air as now on the water.

The world promptly abandons what is old for what is obviously better. The tallow candle is forgotten in the oil lamp, the lamp in the gas-jet, and this again in the electric arc; the old stage-coach is displace:l by the steam-car, and that in turn by the electric train; and gas engines and electric motors bid fair to banish even steam as a motive power. The old wooden plow gave way to the iron one, and the hand cradle to the horse and steam reaper; and now eight gang steam plows furrow forty acres a day, and the ground is fertilized, cultivated, sown, and harvested by machinery, new patents displacing the old so fast that some Western farmers feel it to be scarcely worth while to house their agricultural implements over winter because they will be out of date before they are worn out. The telegraph promises to transmH, mechanically, a thousand words a minute, and may largely -displace the penny post by making instantaneous communication so cbeap and easy that we may soon be sending fifty words for a dime, not only to Oregon and Alaska, but to India -and China. The woTld impatiently dismisses as antiquated any device that does not best serve its ends. There is no veneration for mere age and custom, but the controlling question is, How can any desired work be best and quickest done? Utility rules the day, and tbis is counted not waste but wisdom. Time is sbort, and must be saved; toil is wearing, and must be spared. Progress is a giant that, armed with the iron flail of Talus, goes about demolishing whatever is found to be an inferior method of securing a given result.

Learning Through Eyegate 4. This exposition illustrates the uses of the eye, the power of the spectacular. Theories are reduced to practise and em bodied in visible forms and object-lessons, for Eyegate, as well as Eargate, opens into Mansoul. The projectors of this exposition have learned that it is a great thing to make a fact visible and to utilize the power of Gontrastj and so T~incoln's log cabin, with bis mother's spinning-wheel, and the old chimney, by whose log fire the boy read his" four books," is seen, side by side with the model dwelling with its superb furnishing and finishing, its electric light and heat and perfection of detail, and the pioneer locomotive is contrasted with the newest French model, war- rantedJo surpass all others in speed; rudest ancient vehicles stand beside the automobile and electric trolley; and from the original vil~ lages of the rude Filipinos and Igorrotes one looks upon the finest models of city architecture, dress, and manners.

But the main use of the spectacular here is to instruct and inform

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

– .- – Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition A MORO HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIr thronglt the eye. What descriptive book would ever impress we reader as the observer is here impressed by the real coal-mine, 1,750 feet long, or the mining-gulch, with all its active operations, constructed at a cost of $60,000; or the model schools, with living teachers and classes, and the various manufactures, as of a shoe, from the rawhide to the finished foot-wear; the cooking-classes, with electric ranges; the rock drilling and blasting; the oldest sr.lelting-furnaces side by side with the newest Denver smelting-works, and the modern forge, with its giant steam-hammer and busy workmen?

'fhis is an exhibition of the ntility of science, insuring exactness and accuracy, even in cutting and weighing a piece of cheese, detecting water in milk, disease germs in food and drink, and destroying what is hurtful to health. Charts show, at a glance, comparative intelligence and illiteracy, expenditures of all sorts, the proportion of

THE 1I08810NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

classic and scientific students, the location and capacity of school. houses in a State, the comparative size of different foreign countries as compared with the -various states of the Union, the work of agricultural and mechanical colleges and experiment stations-for which latter exhibit alone the United States spent $100,000. A map with small red circles represents agricultural stations, and their distribution in North and South America and Europe; and, as South America shows but ten, while all Europe is starred with them, it is a wonder no more that the European harvests average twelvefold greater. The photograph and biograph put before the eye all the German universities, with their perfected medical apparatus, and show the model factories Copyrighted by t.he Louisiana Purchase Exposition IGORROTES COMING FROM SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIT of Paterson and of Westinghouse, four hundred views maKing the observer a visitor, without interrupting a business where eleven thousand are employed. But the maximum of lessons taught through the eye is reached in the Belgian map, showing every schoolhouse in the kingdom, and the number of pupils in each pledged as life abstainers. Out of 103,830, 41,034 are on this list, and since this plan was set on foot a total of 88,976 have taken this pledge of warfare against strong drink.

Oonstant appeals are made to the eye, as in stalactic caves and turquoise-mines, oil-wells, with derrick in use, with the boring machinery forty times heavier than that first used, tile process of preparing clay and making the finest pottery, etc. Wireless telegraphy exhibits its miracles, and wireless telephones challenge trial. Even the story of Oreation is represented by an elaborate system and series of scenes and tableaux vivants. and there are illusions to illustrate

WORLD AND CRURCR, AND TRE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

Shakespeare's saying, that" our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

In a word, here, as never before, is a practical recognition of the vast power of the eye as a channel for impressions to reach the brain.

The whole display is meant to dazzle yet not dim the vision. Those who have neither the time nor will to read technical books can not help seeing what science and invelltivCl g e n ius have discovered and de- vised. The exposition be· comes a vast illuminated vol u me, unconsciously read by people of all tongues, without tram;la- tion and at a glance. The capacity of man to take in visual impressions has never been measured or appreciated. But the eye, as the great educator of the race, is beginning to be used as never before.

Moreover, the appeals to the eye are irresistible.

every accessory of form and color being studiously arranged so that even It cursory glance a r res t s the visitor and he finds him s elf involuntarily Copy<ighl'd by Ih, Louisiana Purchase Exposition stopping to observe and EDUCATED YISAYAN MAIDENS AT ST. LOUIS study closely. These fifteen and sixteen year old "irls from the Philippines talk excellent English after only four months study 5. Most of all, this exposition shows the world's jealous care of t'tself. Whatever man's wants or wishes, his craving must be met. No pains are spared to make it easier for the workman to do his work, the traveler speedily and luxuriously to journey, or the scientist and student successfully to pursue his investigations. "Rapidity" and "facility" are the goal of modern inventions. To lessen wear and tear, increase pleasure and profit, and set both brain and brawn free of fetters-this is a sufficient inspiration and incentive. Federal aid, granted by the United States alone to institutions of agriculture and mechanics, covers $16,000,000 in land, and as much more in money. Germany, in the one city of Berlin, builds two hundred and sixty model school- houses, stocks them with stuffed birds, vases, etc., that pupils may

sketch direct from the object, and provides model apparatus for lime- light lectures.

The world studies comfort, as in the model trolley ·car with its crystal chamber for the motorman, its easy-chairs for the passenger, and its private salon for the elite, and, because safety is a condition of comfort, invention is taxed to secure immunity from accident. What new care also for human health! In nothing, perhaps, has advance been more rapid than in the discovery and destruction of disease germs, and we are only at the starting-point yet. The German section so magnifies hygiene that the special catalogue is one of 246 pages, and in this is laid down this fundamental law : "THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEALTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL IS THE CHIEF REQUIREMENT OF THE HEALTHY GROWTH OF THE STATE."

Thus the state, for the sake of self-preservation, seeks popular health, for the power of a nation to defend and advance itself hangs on the healthy growth of every citizen; and, therefore, Germany nurtures a sinewy and robust manhood and womanhood, and with great results. In 1902 there were in the whole empire but two hundred and twelve smallpox cases, while New York and St. Louis together had about four thousand in 1901; in that year Germany reports but one fatal case of typhoid to a million inhabitants-only one-sixteenth the fatality of a quarter century before 1 The fireless engine is devised for mines where dangerous gases hide, water is purified by automatic filters, and a thousand devices protect human health. Men are taught how to banish smut from wheat crops and malarial mosquitoes from their villas, to diminish risk of fire and flood, to detect adulteration in food, to prevent as well as cure disease. Worldly genius and talent combine to promote health and prolong life, and make what life we live more comfortable and enjoyable. The world may forget what is beyond the grave, but it is zealous enough for a smooth pathway from the cradle to the inevitable tomb.

6. This exposition was meant to show the value of social enlightenment, what education is doing for the race. Japan's great ,,!xh ibit is startling: the hermit nation of 1854, fifty years later is ill the front rank of world powers, civil and military. Whatever any nation learns it teaches. The world is coming to recognize that man forms a great family with family ties and interests, and the treasures of each are to enrich all the rest. What is created is to be distributed until the whole race is raised to a higher social and intellectual level.

There is a special pride in exhibiting what an enlightened age is doing for UJornanhnd. Her new status is displayed here on an nnprecedented scale, her legal standing as a citizen, property holder, voter, participator in business and professional employments, her emancipation from menial drudgery. By the increase of household conve-

WORLD AND CHUROH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

niences, mechanical contrivances for sweeping and dusting, heating and lighting and cooking, and even washing dishes, Invention is seen to triumph by releasing from the menial and mechanical, that there may be more leisure and liberty for the intellectual and artistic.

And education is provided in new and strange ways. The printing- press and postal system are subsidized for the conduct of over two hun- d red " correspondence schools," one of which registers twenty thousand students, with a staff of twenty teachers; and an- D the r, seven hundred thousand stUdents, with three thousand two hun- dred instructors and em- ployees. Courses of study number one hundred and fifty. In chemistry, for example, the studies cover five years, at a cost of but $90, with text-books at nominal cost and exam- ination by post. In teach- ing foreign tongues even phonographs are used to il!-sure accuracy in pro- nunciation and accent.

All the discoveries and inventions of the age arc thus yoked to the car of Copyr(p:llted by the Louisiana Purchase lUposition hu man progress. A GLIMpSE OF THE JAPANESE IMPERIAL GA.RDEN Some Leuon. of the This fs a part of Japan's mammoth exhibit, Which covers Jo aU 148,361 square feet Exposition These are a few of the striking features of this the latest World's Fair, showing the indomitable spirit of enterprise which thus makes possible the most gigantic achievements. We have not stopped by the way to draw lessons and point a moral, partly because the inte1ligence of any reflective reader will have made it unnecessary. !tis difficult to look at such an enterprise so carried into operation, and not feel how the best energies and endeavors of the Church of Chl'ist are both outstripped and put to S}Jl~me by the eArnestness and absorption manifested where worldly ends are sought. But it can not beamiss to lay SOJl)e stress upon a few of these features of this great exposition, as illustrating the duty and privilege of God's people in the department

of church life and work. By as much as Ohristian ends are superior, so should the means be wisely adapted to the goal in view.

For example, what ()ould not be done for Ohrist and humanity in this higher sphere were there any such generous outpour of money! While this peaceful drama of the nations draws millions of visitors an awful tragedy is being enacted in the Far East, in which millions of dollars and t.housands of lives are sacrificed every week for waging a conflict which, but for a selfish spirit of aggrandizement, never would have been. 'rhis war has already cost in blood and t~easure more than all the missions of a century! And yet so reckless has been the outlay of both men and money that for the sake of what is called « patriotism" there is not even a halt in the terrible march to death. Yet, while the army of Christ is engaged in a peaceful campaign for the spiritual conquest of the world, not to destroy lives but to save them, not to wreck but to build up homes, not to win fading laurels but immortal crowns, our missionary boards are perp,etual1y in debt, money comes slowly and in driblets, and there is at times talk of suspending mission work because, it is said, the mission field is a cemetery of workers. If, for the sake of material interests, men of the world can furnish $40,000,000 for a summer's exhibit, what ought not the Ohurch of Ohrist to do in lavish giving to furnish a saving Gospel message to the desolate, degraded, depraved souls of a lost race?

Where is our enterprisefor God ?-our courage and constancy, our hopefulness and heroism? What hinders our thorough organization and cordial cooperation when we are joined not only in one political bond or racial relationship, but in the mystic Body of Christ? Where is the spirit of conciliation that makes much of great points of agreement and little of minor matters of difference, and where is the zeal for God's work that prompts every member to accept his full share of labor and sacrifice for the general good. Shall a selfish world outdo us in altruism, more ready to give its best for the common uplifting than disciples are to dispense the bread of life?

How slow we are to forsake what is outgrown, and sometimes even cramping and crippling, and take what is newer if it is better! How foolishly conservative the Church often is, holding fast a dead creed or dead forms, or dead works, instead of shewing a holy impatience with what has no longer life and power ! We forget Cyprian's proverb, that custom is often only the old age of error. It has come to be too easily accepted that nothing that is new is true. Essential truth is eternal, but its expression and adaptation are ever changing. The work for God is one in all ages, but its methods and measures fit each new age only by new study of that age, We can not too soon leave behind us what is obviously no longer useful for the highest ends.

We have only begun to understand the val1te of vision, as well as hearing, in impressing spiritual facts and truths. Not until

WORLb AND CHURell, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPIUSE

of late has the Church really begun to use maps and charts and visible objects to ad,ance the education of her members.. What is a mission- al'Y meeting without a missionary map? Thank God for the Student Volunteers, with their charts of comparative evangelization, expenditure, and occupation, and especially for the Church Missionary Society, with its pioneer effort at missionary expositions where the facts of the mission fields are set forth before the eye, the customs and costumes, native huts and habits, and the improvements realized under Gospel teaching. There is room for a thousandfold increase in this direction. Every live church should have its complete series of maps and charts to make the facts and needs of the world field potent and impreSSive.

Surely man's spiritual enlightenment far outweighs all mere social and political improvement. If children are worth such effort to make them abstainers from drink, what of their salvation from impurity and impiety. Shall schoolmasters use more systematio endeavor to secure signatures to an abstinence pledge than parents and Sunday- school teachers and pastors to lead them to subscribe with their own hands to the Lord? If a child's nature is so impressible to the example and precept of temperance, may it not be molded iuto Christ- liness?

A Challenge to the Church The exposition is a challenge to the Church to prepare her members for work, patiently and persistently using the press and the post to disseminate information, until disciples understand the facts of human need, the work that is doing, and the fruits of missionary toiL God has given invention and discovery to be subsidized and utilized. Back of human brains and hands is the universal Mind, and He who said" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every oreature " has, in the devices of man's ingenuity, furnished new implements for His work and new weapons for His war. We need to read history rightly by seeing God in it alL He means that the world shall have the Gospel, and He is providing steam and the press and the post and the telegraph, and every other great engine of progress and bond of intercommunication, to speed the work and. make it easier. These are all so many paths to the great goal, so many means to the grand end. Education and civilization are mighty forces for promoting intelligence ancI enlightenment. But the culture of the ages has supplied no new lever to uplift human souls to the level of salvation. The Gospel of Christ still remains the one and only hope of saving men from sin. Even the highest civilization, if it be Godless, only builds a Babylon doomed to destruotion. God ollly oan oonstruot that New Jerusalem which is let down out of heaven, the true city of God.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, ST. LOUIS, MO. Author of "The Working Man and SociaIProhlems," etc.

It has been argued that a World's Fair season, with its attendant excitement, on account of a great host of visitors, is no time for the prosecution of an evangelistic campaign. One is reminded, however, that the greatest revival in the history of the Church was witnessed in Jerusalem, on the Day of Pen- tecost, when the city was crowded with the people of all nations.

Ever since that memorable occa- sion good men have been praying for" Pentecostal" revivals of re- ligion. Who will dare say that God may not again pour out His Spirit upon the natiops as they come from all parts of the world to the greatest exposition since the world began? He is bold indeed who declares that God can not repeat what He has already done, under what in many ways were more unfavorable circum- stances than those which prevail CHARLES STELZLE in St. Louis in this year of grace.

General Secretary of the Presbyterian Evangelistic Some, at least, are awake to Committee of World's Fair Campaign, St. Louis the possibilities along evangelistic lines which the Louisiana Purchase Exposition has brought to Chris- tian workers, and they are laboring aggressively to meet the needs of the hour. There is no union movement in the city, altho a dozen or more evangelists are conducting" union" services. No doubt they are all doing good. 'rent services are being held by independent organizations or by independent evangelists in different sections of the town, and many others are planning to come to the Fair as the way seems to open. Indeed, St. Louis is the Mecca not only of the foot-loose preacher of a Gospel that rings with genuineness, but it has become attractive to the teacher of every fad and f!tllCY of which the human brain can conceive. At times it would seem a slander on man- kind to hold it responsible for some of the vagaries which are heard on the streets or in the tents. But all this makes the Word of God, spoken in sincerity and in the power of the Spirit, stand out more clearly.

The nearest approach to a union movement in the city is the effort being put forth by the Presbyterian Ministers' Association, which is

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

composed of all branches of Presbyterians represented in St. J.Jouis, cooperating with the Committee on Evangelistic Work of the Presbyterian General Assembly (North).

This work was inaugurated early in July, under the direction of the writer, who was appointed a special representative of the Evangelistic Committee for the World's Fair campaign. Grad ually the work has grown, until there are now being h eld from eight to ten meetings every day, with an attendance of from three thousand to seven thousand daily. At least five hundred conversions per week are being reported. The meetings are held in tents in the east end of the city, THE EVANGELISTIC TENT, "GLAD TIDINGS , " ON A RA INY :N IGHT'

and in the west end, where working people live. Two Gospel wagons are being operated in the down-town districts, and shop meetings are held daily in the largest factories, at which there has sometimes been an attendance of nearly one thousand working people. Sunday meetings are held in the city jail. The manager of the Inside Inn, the largest hotel in the world, and within the Fair grounds, has invited the committee to hold meetings on the porch every Sunday afternoon, offering every facility that would help the services. The audiences are made up entirely of strangers in the city, and the attendance has never been le3s than one thousand. Meetings have also been held in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel on Sunday afternoons. Mnsic Hall, which is in the 11eart of th e down-town hotel district, is being used on Sunday nights. It will seat three thousand persons, and at every meeting the hall has been filled. Meanwhile every Presbyterian Ohurch in the city is open, and the pastors and the people are pushing

an aggressive campaign in their own neighborhoods. This is true of practically every other church in the city, even tho no outside evan- gelistic work may be attempted. Among those who have assisted in the work thus far are the Rev. J. Wilbur Ohapman, D.D.; Rev. L. W.

Munhall, D.D.; Rev. Henry Montgomery, D.D., of Belfast, Ireland; Rev. Oharles H. Tyndall, Ph.D.; Rev. William A. Sunday, Rev. George B. Stewart, D.D.; Rev. Teunis Hamlin, D.D.; Rev. W. H. Hubbard, D.D.; Rev. David E. Jenkins, D.D. ; Rev. Joseph Odell, of Birming- ham, England; Oharles N. Hunt, Rev. D. S. Toy, and Ohester Birch.

Among the singing evangelists were: Prof. D. B. Towner, Oharles M. Alexander, Prof. W. S. Weeden, George A. Fisher, L. W. Brown, Frank Dickson, and S. D. Goodale.

Beginning about the first of Oc- tober, Dr. Chapman will come to the city to hold noonday meetings in a downtown theater, the night meetings to be held in the Wash- ington and Oompton Avennes Ohurch.

In addition to the work being don e among English-speaking people, the Presbyterian Evangel- istic Committee is carrying on a work for the .foreigners. The Rev.

Shosaku Baba, of Osaka, Japan, SAM RAN conducted services for the Japan- ese, and for work among the Chr1stian Chinese missionary workiug at Ohinese the committee has secured tbe St. Louis Exposition the services of Mr. Sam Han, recently of New Orleans. Mr. Han is a graduate of the Ohinese mission school of Rev. Huie Kin, in New York. Later he studied in Pennington, N. J., the Dwight School in New York, and the University of Michigan, where he studied medicine. Mr. Han spends mucn of his time among his 'countrymen in the city and at the World's Fair gronnds, visiting the sick in thtl hospitals, carrying to them Ohristian literature, and assisting them as he has opportunity. -Once a week the wagon is used for an open-air meeting in Ohinatown, where the Gospel is listened to attentively by crowds of Ohinamen. Assisting in this work is the Rev. E. W.

Thwing, Superintendent of the Ohinese Mission in the Hawaiian Islands. Directly in charge of the work among the Chinese is the band of workers from the Washington and Compton Avenues Presby- terian Church, of which the Rev. Harris H. Gregg is pastor. For some years work among the Ohinese has been conducted in this church, but

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

seeing the opportunity for doing evangelistic work among the Chinese visiting the city during the WorId's Fair season, arrangements were made to have the Rev. Huie Kin come to St. Louis for a short season. During his stay the Chinese laundries and stores of the city and at the World's Fair were thoroughly canvassed, and on the evening of May 29th a Chinese missionary rally was held.

Such a gathering of native Chris- tian workers and representative business men of China who ac- tively participated in this meeting had probably never been held in this country. A Christian En- deavor Society was formed by many of those present, which now holds weekly meetings in the home of Dr. Mary H. McLean, a Christian physician of promi- nence in this city. The members of this society are principally ex- hibitors at the World's Fair. The Young Men's Ohristian Union, which is composed of Chinese Christians in the city, meets every Sunday afternoon in the Washing- ton and Compton Avenues Pres- byterian Ohurch, where Chinese visitors are invited. A simple meal prepared by themselves is served between six and seven o'clock. From eight to nine o'clock the regular meeting of the Union is held.

Every Sunday morning services are held in the Ohinese, the J apan- Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition ese, the Indian, and the Filipino PRINCE PU LUN villages. A Sunday-school is also conducted in the Chinese village Royal Cblnese ComlJliEsioner to tbe Exposition by one of the workers. A large number of testaments have been distributed among the Chinese who speak the Cantonese dialect.

Recently Dr. McLean invited to her home the one hnndred Fili- pino students who have been selected to come to this country to study

our methods, and then to return to .their own country to put into practise the best things here learned. Dr. Gregg addressed the young men, speaking to them about a well-rounded manhood, after which they were entertained and instructed by about forty Christian workers.

Literature printed in many languages is being distributed. Besides the thousands of ordinary English tracts, the committee is sending out, through the Rev. A. B. De Roos, of Central America (a most remarkable worker), Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts to the Spanish- speaking people, the French, the Italians, and the Germans. Mr.

De Roos speaks six languages. He gives his entire time to personal work on the Fair Grounds and to the holding of Spanish meetings on Sunday mornings within the grounds. It will be of interest to note that Mr. De Hoos was converted at one of Mr. Moody's meetings in Chicago while the Fair was in progress.

Reference has aheady been made to the work of Dr. Mary H.

McLean in connection wit h the Presbyterian Evangelistic Committee.

In addition to the work being done for the Chinese and others, Dr. McLean has been operating a Gospel wagon at her own expense. Her special in- terest, however, during the World's Fair season has been in the girls and young women coming in- to the city as strangers- oft e n unsophisticated country girls, who fall an easy prey to designing men who plot their ruin.

Connected with the Union Committee of Christian women, which has this work in charge, there have been two trained women working in Union A. B. DE ROOS AND FILIPINO SOLDIERS Station for f 0 u rt e e n months, seeking to help .Mr. De Roos Is a Central American missionary now working such girls. Just before among the Spanish-speaking people at the Exposition the Fair opened the committee opened Emmaus House for women, furnishing comfortable room and board at reasonable rates to women who needed such a home. The home can accommodate thirty, and,

ESKIMOS FROM ALASKA AT ST

Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition SIOUX CHIEFS AND PU)l:BLO INDJANEZ AT THE EXPOSITION as the stay of each girl is comparatively short, the committee has taken care of a large number of girls from all over the world.

The Friends of Israel Union Mission is pushing with vigor its work not only among the fifty thousand Jews who are permanent residents of the city, but it is seeking to touch the thousands of visiting Jews who are coming to the Fair from all parts of the world. The work is in charge of Mr. Mark Lev, who is being assisted by workers of experience from many cities in this and other countries. Meetings are held regularly in the halls on Wash Street and on Franklin Avenue, in the Ghetto, but open-air meetings are held every night, and sometimes the workers in the mission speak from the Gospel wagon owned by the Presbyterian committee. Among those who conducted services for the Jews were Dr. Benedict Ben-Zion, for forty years missionary of the British Society in Odessa, Russia, and in Oonstantinople, Turkey, and Philip Sidersky, editor of The Voice of Israel and Signs of tlte Times.

There are perhaps four hundred Japanese in the city. Among other agencies at work among them is the effort of Mr. and Mrs. A. J. Barnes. A few months ago a teacher from Japan, who had never been brought under missionary influences, came to their home to read the Bible. In two weeks he was converted. He brought others to the home of his friends, until as many as ten came every evening except Sundays. Regular classes are now taught every Monday and Friday night, and a Bible school is conducted on Sunday afternoons in the Immanuel Baptist Ohurch. Dr. Beunett, of Japan, and Mr. Takabashi, of the Louisville Theological Seminary, have been assisting in

CliRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

the work. Dr. Bennett recently sent to New York for all the New Testaments aud portions of the Gospel printed in Japanese that could be found in this country. 'rhese are being sold or given away. An effort is being made to systematically reach every Japanese in the city with helpful leaflets or by other means.

Erected and maintaine,d jointly by the international, State, and local committees of the Young Men's Christian Association, a large, well-equipped tent is doing a splendid and much-needed service for the military and semi-military organizations which are corning to the Fair. 'rhe tent is pitched on the edge of a city of tents which is occu- pied by the militia of the various states and the visiting regulars. Of . these there are always between two and three thousand living in the tents. The work is intended also for the Jefferson Guards (of whom there are abont eight hundred), the United States MarineR, the Fili- pinos, and the civilized Indians on the grounds. Later quite a num- ber of semi-rnilitary organizations will occupy the tents, and there is no doubt tha.t many of these will be benefited.

Religious services are conducted every Sunday at 4 and 7.30 P.M. The tent is IBually crowded at these meetings. For the social life of the men the managers make ample provision. Good reading-matter, writing facilities, games, ice-water, and whatever may be dQne to min- ister to the needs of men is to be had. The work is in charge of Mr. W. A. Reid, who is a pioneer in Y. M.C. A. work in Alaska among T'SE YOUNG HEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCU.TION TENT AT ST. LOUIS Thi. I. especially fitted up for Boldlers attending tile Exposition

the gold-seekers. Mr. De Roos conducts a Spanish service in the tent every Sunday morning.

Wben a colporteur for tbe American Tract Society receives an invitation to attend a dinner given by the Bohemians, whose interests are in matters literary and scientific, it _indicates that the man has made something of an impression. This recently happened in St. Louis, when Mr. Frank K. Ringsmuth was asked to attend a reception in St. Louis given to the President of Prague Univen;ity by the leading Bohemians of the city. On this occasion Mr. Ringsmuth tnade clear his mission to St. Louis, and he was heartily received by the guests. ':l'here are about twenty thousand Bohemians in the city, ten thousand GIANT PA'rAGONIANS FROM SOUTH AMERICA AND TItEIB SInN TENT AT ST. LoUIS of whom are Catholics. The ,other half are mainly infidels. To this number should be added the great company who come as visitors, either as individuals or in connection with one of the fraternal or benevolent societies. Recen tly snch an organization, with representatives numbering over one thousand, rnet in this city. Mr. Uingsmuth had the privilege of addressing maRY of these delegates in a church situated one block from the hall in which the society met. He discussed, mainly, th~ questions relating to socialism as they are viewed from a Christian standpoint. Besides -preaching in a Chluch every Sunday and teaching the people the Word of God, Mr. Uingsmuth spends most of his time as a colporteur, distributing large quantities of Jea.flets ana portjons of ScrjptJJJ'c. .As opportunity prelSents itself he speaks in the open air, and for a time one of the tents of the Pres· byterian committee in the Bohemiandistrict was turned over to him for one night a week.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

One of the.first evangelists on the field was Mr. Charles M. Crittenden, who came to St. Louis in his car" Good News" with eight of his workers. Evangelistic services were begun in Centenary Methodist Church, continuing each night for two weeks. A second series of meetings were held in Pilgrim Congregational Church. At the close of the Pilgrim Church meeting, nightly services were begun in the Christian Endear·or Auditorium, with two services on Sunday. Mr. Crittenden also conducted meetillgs for business men and others at the noon hour for two months in the hall of the St. Louis City Mis- SIon. Street meetings and meetings in bar-rooms and other resorts .A. GROUP OF AINU FROM JAPA:N AT THE EXPOSITfON were also held, besides services in public institutions. At present, while Mr. Crittenden is absent from the city, the Sunday meetings are being conducted in the Christian Endeavor Auditorium, and on three nights each week speakers address those who gather. The street meetings are continued, four missionaries are at work, two on the Fair Grounds and two in the city proper, and a trained nurse is employed. Headquarters are maintained in the Fair Grounds at the Woman's Anchorage. A large amount of literature has also been distributed by Mr. Crittenden and his workers.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of the work as it is being done by the individuals and the organizations engaged ill the World's Fair campaign. Strong witness is being borne to the thousands of strangers who are thronging the city of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and many who came simply to see the wonders of man's creation are going away with the power of a new life in Christ.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS BY ItEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Mormons and Mohammedans are at one in claiming that conversion of their members to any other faith is impossible. "Once a Mormon, always a Mormon," and" Once a Mohammedan, ~lways a Mohammedan," are phrases that have the force of maxims. It is said of Brigham Young that when an eminent Presbyterian minister asked him, in 1864, whether there would be any objection to the establishment of a Presbyterian mission in Salt Lake City, he astounded the questioner by answering: " Not at all; I should like my young people to know what the other denominations believe." This frank confidence in the impregnable position of Mormonism may have been partly assumed. 'l'he bearing of the wily president of the Utah religious organization toward the Presbyterian missionaries, when in due time they entered that sacred territory, suggested anxiety, to say the least. Nevertheless, one still sees a sturdy confidence among the Mormon leaders which implies that they dread neither the message nor the endurance and ability of the Ohristian missionary.

Little more than forty years ago railroads opened Utah for Gentile settlement. Then Methodists, Episcopalians, and Presbyterians were quickly summoned to relieve these settlers from a dilemma. People settling in Utah had to choose between attending the Mormon tabernacle or going altogether without religious services on Sunday. The work of the Christian denominations in Utah was thus based upon the settlements of Gentiles. It soon looked to influencing and convertillg Mormons also. At the beginning of 1904 there were fiftytwo Presbyterian churches in Utah, with thirty-one schools maintained by the Presbyterian Woman's Home Missionary Board and 1,679 scholars attending these schools. There were also twenty-six Sunday-schools with 1,300 scholars. There were twenty-seven Methodist Ohurches, forty-two Sunday-schools, and 2,534 scholars. There were twelve Protestant Episcopal congregations, with twenty-ono Sunday· schools and 1,457 scholars, besides a fine boarding-school and a well-appointed hospital at Salt Lake City. There were h'elve Oongregationalist stations with about 800 Sunday-school scholars in twelve Sunday-schools. There were sixteen Baptist stations and outstations, with thirteen Sunday-schools and 1,012 Sunday-school scholars. In all of these Christian churches together there seem to be not far from 5,000 church-members. Besides these settled and permanent agencies for evangelizing Utah, there are Illso a number of less well-known missions, prominent among which is the Utah Gospel Mission, with headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. This is undenomi-

GOSPEL WAGONS USED BY MISIONARIES IN

Much of the initial missionary work must he done with the gospel wagon and the gospel tent

national, and its agency is the Gospel wagon as a means of colportage and evangelistic appeal to the people.

A type of the adventurous life of the missionary to the Mormons, even so lately as twenty-five 01' thirty years ago, may be found in that of Dr. D. J. McMillan. He was a Presbyterian minister stranded in Utah, seemingly by accident, in 1875. 'rhe Mormons looked at him with amusement, much as the Athenians looked at Paul, or much as a big New Yotk church might look at a Mohammedan who opened a preaching-stand on the other side of the street. Then men felt his strange power, and thought to make an end of his preaching without stickling at the means. A brave challenge cans a halt to outlawry. This preacher's revolver played this part, and more than once weighed as an argument in favor of his rights. Perhaps the man would not have used, it; he did not, however, leave it under lock and key, lest he should be provoked to use it. One night a man, revolver in hand, cliinbed to the preacher's window, expecting to shoot him sleeping. Just as he was straining to rise the last six inches that would let him bring his weapon into play, he met the cold muzzle of a revolver thrust in his face by his intended victim,and climbed down again with speed. At another time a crowd of angry Mormons filled the hall where the preacher was to hold service. Some among them were bonnd with an oath to shoot him aG he stood belore them. 'rhey watched him come in and take his place at the table which served for a pulpit.; they glared at him as he opened the Bible and quietly selected the chapter which he would read; but they were thunderstruck when he coolly took out his revolver and laid it on the open Bible, showing that he knew the purport of the armed crowd in that hall. The hesitation of the first surprise confused the Mormons and showed them their need of a leader. The Gentile preacher made himself their leader, poured out his soul in prayer while they doubted what to do, and then gave them so tender a sermon on the life ruled by love that when he had done speaking they went out, one by one, leaving him unharmed. His" coolness at another time in proclaiming the doctrine that the American flag carries with it liberty from arbitrary compulsion, and even liberty to preach, was a challenge that no Mormon dared to take up. This was in 1875. It showed that in last resort the power of the government was still supreme, even >in Utah. The missionary was under no compulsion to stay in that hostile territory. But he stayed for the sake of Jesus Christ; he stayed until the great Mormon president in person ordered the people to keep away from him; he stayed until he found himself libelled, charged oy the leaders of society with hideous crime, and he stayed until the great fact of his pure, godly life outweighed and overcame Brigham Young's foul slanders.

This IIlissionary was friendless, weak, and without money, surrounded by fanatics strong in their wealth, their religion, and their

PUBLIC SCHOOL CHILDREN IN UTAH

Shall these be Mormons or Christians' What an opportunity for the missionary I

invincible organization. But he soon laid his finger on the weak spot in the defenses of Mormonism. It was the craving of the people for education. Their masters of the Endowment House could not afford to let the people have this. Their policy made empty the souls of the hungry, and caused the drink of the thirsty to fail. The Christian school, therefore, is the instrument of attack on the Mor- mon stronghold that can not be turned aside from its purpose, and is now the center of every successful mission in Mormon territory.

This one case is referred to because it is typical of the passionate opposition encountered by the one hundred and twenty-six mission- aries laboring in Utah to this day.. In 1857 the popUlation of Utah was entirely Mormon, and Gentiles confident of their right as American citizens to enter Utah were killed in cold blood. In 1875 Gentiles had entered by the thousand; open massacre of those who seemed to threaten Mormonism was no longer possible, but soci,al ostracism, intimidation, and personal assault were recognized means of defend- ing the Mormon people against Christianity. In 1904, of the two hundred and eighty thousand people in Utah perhaps ten thousand are Gentiles. But opposition to the free proclamation of the Gospel is as determined as ever, altho the forms which it can take are restricted to the boycott and the bishop'S ban. The missionary in a Mormon community is looked upon, and sometimes treated, as a strike-breaker is treated by members of a trade-union that is playing dog in the manger.

This is not the place to discuss the religious belief of the Mormons. So far as the common people are concerned, they are sincere believers, industrious, thrifty, and faithful to the instructions given by their astute leaders. Three characteristic qualities of the Mormons must, however, be borne in mind, for on these qualities depends the attainment of the aim that makes Mormonism a danger to our country and our liberities. The Smoot investigation has brought to light many illustrations of the deep-seated purpose among Mormon leaders which would deny to those who are not Mormons the liberty of opinion that our Constitution promises every man whose lot is cast in our land. One characteristic of the Mormons is the isolation of exclusiveness. There can be no admission of Christians to religious equality, because the man who is not a Mormon is a "Gentile" of the outside herd, doomed to perdition. There can be no social equality between Christians and Mormons, because the "Gentile" stigma extends in the teachings of the hierarchy to Mormons who intimately associate with disbelievers. There can be no political equality, because Mormon politics call for subservience to one will. Christians must be treated as opponents, unless they can be used by the Mormon body politic for its ends. All interests of Mormons are, and must be, separate, and, perhaps, antagonistic to the interests of "Gentiles."

MARGARET'S 8CHOOL OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN BOISE

One of the schools helping to solve the Mormon Problem

Another quality of the Mormon masses is unspeakable ignorance. Gathered from all nations, because of stolid working ability, the exclusiveness of the system carefully shields the Mormon masses from knowledge that would unsettle their faith or make them restive under control. None of the common people know anything, for instance, of the history of the Mormon sacred books, of tl;e Bib,lical origin ()f hundreds of passages in the Book of Mormon, of the thousands of changes that have been introduced into their sacred writings in order to remove evidence of ignorance or short-sightedness in the original writer. None of the Mormon common people know that their prophet, Joseph Smith, died dishonored-lynched for licentiousness on denunciation by his own people.* This ignorance is the toy of those to whom they· look for instruction.. Great numbers of the Mormon common people firmly believe, for instance, that the Mount Nebo in central Utah is the veritable mountain where Moses stood to view the promised land, and which contains his grave, known to angels only. Numbers of the European recruits of Mormondom suppose that Utah is that wonderful United States of America of which they have heard from childhood; that the Mormon doctrine is "the religion of the United States," and the Mormon chief magnate is also President of the United States. In outlying districts people have been as carefully guarded from seeing the American flag as if it alone were able to paRS over to them the contagion of a love. for liberty.- It is this ignorance and its profitableness to whomsoever would rule the people that led Brigham Young to utter his famous warning tu the dignitaries of the Mormon body, that unless they found speedily some way to counteract the schools of the missionaries, Mormonism would be blown to atoms.

Any effective training or stimulus of the mental powers is a danger to a system that profits by the ignorance of the masses. The bearings of this fact of Mormonism may be elucidated by a single anecdote. In 1902 Dr. D. J. McMillan (see ASl5embly Herald, October, 1902, p. 401) met a Mormon priest in New York, who believed Joseph Smith's later declarations as to the origin of the" Book of Mormon." Its translation was made by Divine interposition through the instrumentality of a pair of miraculous spectacles, which showed the English meaning of the unknown characters of the "golden" tablets. There could be 110 question, therefore, of the perfect and authoratative quality of the translation. Dr. McMillan showed the priest a copy of the first edition of the « Book of Mormon," and pointed out in a late edition two thousand alterations of the original text. The priest found himself confronted by this dilemma: Either the original version was a fraud and Joseph Smith a liar in his statement as to its * See Gunnison (Lt. J, W) " The Mormons," pp. 122, 123, and Tucker (Pomeroy) " Origin, Rise, and Prowess of Ma,-monism," pp 188,189,195.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

origin, or the later version is a fraud because it departs from that which was Divinely given.

The astonished priest consulted his superiors, who advised him to have nothing to do with Dr. McMillan; he was unworthy of trust, having circulated a false statement that Brigham Young taught that Adam is our God and Father, and the only Gorl with whom men have to do. The priest was convinced, and called upon Dr. McMillan publicly to retract that statement as a preliminary condition of further discussion. Dr. McMillan, however, opened the first volume of the "Journals of Discourses" of the Mormon prophet and apostles, revised and authorized by them, and on page 50 of this official record he showed the priest that very statement as to Adam. The priest had been grossly deceived by his superiors. They, on the other hand, had relied too far on the poor man's ignorance. Instruction so elementary as that given by the Christian minister on two points in the Mormon sacred books broke the man's fetters. Sadly and tearfully he said, "You have opened my eyes; I have done with Mormonism forever," and he has been since that day a faithful Christian worker among the Mormon perverts.

This case is typical. Adult Mormons in some numbers have been led to renounce their delusion by the awakening of their mental powers, either by such controversial (and therefore uncertain) instruction, or, through spontaneous revolt against the tyrannies of the hierarchy. The power of the mission school lies in its tendency to form in the young permanent habits of thought and inquiry.

Besides the school the contagious influence of pure Christian life is almost the only means, so far, effective in penetrating the shell of Mormon ignorance. From the point of view of this latter fact every measure that fosters the Christian culture of Gentiles living among Mormons is a step toward the redemption of these fair lands.

Another characteristic of the Mormons is their obedience to the hierarchy. The principle inculcated upon all is "Whosoever obeyeth the Elders shall be saved, and whosoever obeyeth not shall be condemned forever." Religion is the affair of a hierarchy, whose guide is a continuous Divine revelation. The masses have but one religious duty-submissive acceptance of the word of the man next above in rank. This obedience is enforced by some sixty thousand men of dif- ferent ecclesiastical ranks set over the people. Every family is thus closely watched and admonished, and the condition of the whole organization is under constant surveillance of its highest officials. Exclusiveness, ignorance, and obedience play into each other's hands. '1'hey form a vicions circle, binding like a steel band a compact mass marvelous in efficiency for attaining whatever aim the men at the tiller have in view.

The aim of the Mormon leaders, set forth by Orson Hyde in 1838,

was the modest one of taking possession of the United States, and ultimately of the world. The Mormon body then consisted of one thousand or so of men and women. Now that it numbers more than three hundred thousand souls, there is no evidence that this aim has been ahandoned, altho there is reason for its more serious study by those who would deal with the Mormon problem. As to the methods used to foster the aim, besides the exclusiveness already suggested there is a most complete system of missions, an admirable system of colonization, which fills with Mormons any territory that demands prompt occupation, and an elaborate system of tithing, which puts into the hands of the hierarchy sums so enormous that millions of dollars have been expended on the Mormon temples, while the general property of the organization available for any secret purpose represents a value so vast that in any European country the central government would insist on controlling its use.

A single illustration of the action of Mormon missions will suggest their effectiveness alllong ignorant or ill-balanced souls. Mormonism always uses Christian forms of expression when trying to seduce Christians. It professes to have a passion of good-will to the oppressed, and to live a life of faith, hope, and charity. The ignorant all over the world can be drawn to listen to such appeal. If it chance that they are so submerged that such kindly words reach them first from Mormon lips, they attribute to Mormonism the introduction of brotherly love into the world. Little by little the inquirer is taught that the temple has been reestablished in the promised land, that Jesus Christ will appear there when He returns to earth, and that believers must be in that land to receive Him. Then a systematic policy of denial, if need be, as to polygamy, and of slander as to Christianity is resorted to by teachers and preachers. Great care is taken never to let the common people hear commendation of anything outside of Mormondom. It is constantly declared in discourse, and in the church papers and other literature, that Christians have no Bible, no church, no faith, no clergy, and that Christian ministers preach merely because there is money in it. So the Mormon body is built up, is fortified against outside influences until it has become, as Dr. J. D. Kingsbury says, "a compact, rich, powerful, socialistic body. It receives the tenth of every man's income, and the aggregate is immense. It controls the produce of the intermountain realm. It has churches and halls and endowment house and tabernacle and temples. It cares for the bodies while it rules the souls of men. It preaches on Sunday in advocacy of sugar mills, woolen factories, or other schemes that make for opportunity, for wealth, and for thrift." It also provides evening amusements for the people, that they may not wander far afield. It makes no demand for moral conduct, and condemns nothing that men do, provided they obey orders implicitly. By such means Mormonism has become tre-

1904J THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

mendous in its power of resistance or of aggression, and awful in its menace of everything that makes for liberty and purity and spiritual development.

The present evangelistic agencies that would cope with this great fungus growth are entirely inadequate. True, many 'thousands have turned from Mormonism and have become as other men are; "thousands of them," says Dr. McMillan, "have turned to the Savior, and become dovout and consistent Christians." But with a system of im- migration that is checked by neither contract-labor law nor Chinese exclusion act, the Mormon hierarchy are able to smile at minuM defections. The Mormon population of the United States has doubled in a little more than ten years. In St. George, a Mormon centre near the Arizona and Nevada boundary, and sixty-five miles from any rail- way, a single Presbyterian missionary is the only llIan to preach Jesus Christ in a district of two hundred and thirty square miles. In the Vernal region, in the northeast of Utah, there are eight thousand people, with no church to attend but the Mormon. In Utah and the south of Idaho together there are one hundred and forty-five thousand people, mostly Mormons, who have no Christian preaching where they live.' There is not even proper provision for the spiritual needs of the" Gentile" settlers. In several districts in Utah non-Mormon settlers attend the Mormon services because no one can supply them with Christian – preachers. "Over thirty towns in Utah," says one missionary report, "are never reached by evangelists." Milford and Frisco, in Utah, have occasional preaching. But no one has been able to find money for a church in either place, and it seems like a satire on our Christianity that tho money for churches can nQt be found, a concentrating mill costing $1,000,000 is now being built there. The very essence of success in permanently attracting the Mormon masses consists in cultivating strong vital Christianity among the non-Mormon popUlation, that before the eyes of the people there may be object-lessons in pure, noble manliness. Without this supporting community, missionaries among the Mormons are sappers and miners, as Dr. Wishard says, but "they are doing their work in the murky atmosphere of the most dense snperstition and in the face of a fierce and reckless fanaticism."

Such a situation calls for the suspension of denominational rivalries. The battle-field in the presence of a common enemy is not the place to gratify purely personal ambitions. Yet in glancing through different home missionary reports one comes across this sentence (omitting the names): "At –' (in Utah) the – – denomination have a fine school and a strong body of workers, but our Missionary, Brother X, has done very well." That" but" is a terrible revelation. Jesus Christ can not win control of this hostile land if His different bands are to throw such" buts" in each other's way.

Bishop Funsten, of Idaho, asks: "What are we here for? Is it

simply a romantic adventure to try to establish the Ohurch in the newer parts of our great country?" He reminds us that our object is to lay in Christianity the foundations of greatness in these newly set- tled regions. This purpose is antagonized and can be defeated by this subtle and crafty combination called Mormonism, whose chance of continued existence requires it to lay blasting charges of conuption under everything that the Church and the nation undertake. 'fhe Christian forces now employed are utterly inadequate both as to men and means to cope with Mormon methods. We have dallied with the question of reaching the ignorant mass of Mormons for thirty years, and in the last ten of the thirty, we repeat, the Mormon population of the United States has doubled.

Unless the Christians of America wake up and take seriously in hand the question of evangelizing and instructing the Mormon masses, the wild dream of the Mormon bosses will come true. One of these has said, with the frankness of presumption: "We are building up a political power which in time will command the homage of the dema- gogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. We possess the ability to turn the politic'al scale in any particular . community we desire. To-day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, we rule Utah absolutely, and in a very short time we will hold the balance of power in Arizona and Wyoming. You can imagine the results which wisdom may bring about with the assistance of a church organization such 'as ours. It is the completest the world has ever seen" (Bishop Heury Lunt, of Cedar Oity, in 1879).

There is no occasion to take an alarmist tone, for ignorance can not always continue to bind a people. But there is occasion to find adequat.e measures to enlighten quickly these ignorant masses of Mormonism. If there be one spot in the whole world in which considera- tions of self-interest, of love to country, of love to mankind, and .of love to Jesus Christ join in summoning the churches of America to unite missionary forces for combined effort, it is the domain of Mormonism. Utah, with its dependent colonies in- Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, Nevada, Arizona, and New Mexico, is nursing forces for an assault on Christianity and on the republic, which few appreciate but which none can afford to ignore. Whatever Ollr denominations do elsewhere, in the Mormon domains they ought to work in consnltation, if not as a single body. The seriousness of the task nemands a pooling, not of resources, but of wisdom and of experience. There should be an annual conference of the home missionary secretaries who have to deal with Mormon territory, just as there was a conference, in special emergency, of all foreign mission secretaries having dealings with Ohina. 'l'here should be an end of the scandal of neglecting great districts where the Mormon church and dance-hall is the only place of worship that the people know. There should be concerted action to educate the moneyed men of all denominations in the tremendous importance of equipping schools, so that they shall not have to be suspended every two or three years for lack of a few pitiful hundreds to pay the teachers' board. All who love the Lord Jesus Ohriat, in short, have at this time a direct and penetratillg call to vindicate the honor of His name by union in effort and in prayer such as He will not fail to bless.

YOUNG AND SOME OF HIS

STUDENTS MAKING BRICK AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama The negro has had much done for him by the white people of the North and the white people of the South, and in these days of reckon- ing we hear more and more the insistent question: "What is the negro doing for himself?"

Oivilization is not gained by bequest, it is gained by conquest; not by absorption, but by work. Hence, the degree to which the negro has assimilated the civilization of America may best be discovered not by the number and enrolment of the schools and colleges given him (in requital for two hundred and fifty years of unpaid labor) by the white people, but by the accumulating results of his own efforts.

However, it must not be forgotten that the public-school system of the Southern States, so often ascribed exclusively to the philan- thropy and forethought of the white people, was in point of fact first projected upon the statute-books of the South by the wickedly manip- ulated negro reconstructionists. The fact that those men, in their ignorance and inexperience, were the instruments of many grievous errors and, if you will, crimes, does not justify us in forgetting or denying that, as a matter of history, they did provide on the statutebooks for the common schools which have done so much to introduce the negro people into civilization. Moreover, it is incontestable that the support of these common schools is in very large part due to the taxes of negroes; the laborer feels the incidence of more taxes than he directly pays. Indeed, it is more than probable that in very many even predominantly black counties in the South the negro schools do not cost the white people one cent. The black counties that are known as Middle Florida have meager school facilities for whites and:blacks, but the State Superintendent of Florida-a just and clear-headed man -says frankly in his official report that the taxes of negroes in that group of counties not only pay the bills of the negro schools, but pay in addition some of the bills of the white schools! How many other cases like this exist I have no means of knowing, but I am certain that if the analysis that Superintendent Sheats gave to the financial statistics of the common schools in Middle Florida were extended to other counties in other states of the South, the results would be surprising and highly instructive. So the negro has rendered two distinct services to his race and to American civilizatio~: he projected the system of common schools, and by his taxes he has very largely supported that system, and more and more is doing so to-day.

Two other important services the negro has rendered and is rendering his people through these schools. He has lengthened the school

tenns and improved the schoolhouses, and got better teachers through voluntary local taxation. For example, it was found at the 'l'enth Annual 'l'uskegee Conference that in the case of over 25 per cent. of the schools the patrons voluntarily contributed moneys which lengthened the school term from one to two months each year; and a careful study of the twelfth and thirteenth conferences shows that the support of the negro rural schools through such taxation has become increasingly popular and effective. To be sure, the conference group is distinctly exceptional, reflecting the powerful influence for social uplift of Tuskegee Institute; but that negroes all over the South are increasing the efficiency of their schools through voluntary local taxation is indubitable. Another service the negro is rendering his race and our civilization through 1;he schools: he is supplying the teachers in nearly all the common schools for negroes in the Southern States. The negro teachers receive less pay for the same grade of work than do the white teachers,.their apparatus for teaching and the total environment of their schools are incalculably less good; and yet, responsive to a noble passion for social service, many of these teachers labor without one word of complaint, earnestly, and efficiently.

I have said that negro schools in very many cases cost the white people not one cent; this not only means that the inarticulate black masses feel the incidence of much taxation-it means that there is a large and growing class of thrifty and advancing negro property owners. In illustration of the latter fact, I would cite the following statistics of the number of negro owners of farms in various states in 1900: Georgia ……………. 11,375 South Carolina …….. 18,970 Arkansas ………….. 11,941 Texas …………….. 20,139 Alabama ……………14,110 Mississippi •………. 21,973 North Carolina…. " … 17,520 Virginia ………….. 26,566 "Of the 746,715 farms operated by negroes . . . in 1900," says the Census report, "21 per cent. were owned ent.irely, and an additional 4.2 per cent. owned in part, by the farmers operating them; in other words, forty years after emancipation, 25.2 per cent., or about onefourth, of all negro farmers had become landholders." The Census rep01·t then goes on to show that the value of property owned by negro farmers was probably $230,000,000. The negro is greatly serving the negroes of this and subsequent generations by the rapid acquisition of landed property. I have long been convinced that no surer pledge of good citizenship can any group of people give America than the increasing ownership of landed property.

To cite only one more illustration of my theme, I would mention the development of the negro Church. There is no element in the American population in whose life the Church plays'a greater or more

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

significant part. The amounts of money spent by my people in the erection and equipment of their churches is beyond doubt greater in proportion to their income and accumulated wealth than the amounts spent by any other section of our population. Admittedly, the negro Church is not all that it should be, but its quality and efficiency, and the breadth of its usefulness, have in the last ten years notably increased. There is ground for the criticism that my people spend a larger proportion of their income for church building and build more churches than are reasonable, but it must be remembered that the Church is among us not only a religious institution; it is the core, the heart, the center of orgltnizlttion in our social affairs. And under the wing of the Church social life is apt to be more refined and wholesome than under any other auspices. I am safe in saying that the magnificent accumulations of church property-and they are truly magnificent-are the material expression of the most characteristic yearning of the negro people, and that through the Church the negro is doing incalculable good for his people and for American civilization.

The School, the Parm Home, and ~he Church-each of these beneficent institutions is being developed and strengthened by the enduring energy and aroused intelligence of the negro people: thus much and infinitely more is the negro doing for the negro.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISS'ION BY REV. J. K. GIFFElS", DOLAIB lS"ILE, SOBAT RIVER, SUDAlS"

The mission in Egypt, under the Board of Foreign Missions for the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and generally known as the" American Mission," will soon complete its fiftieth year of work in the Nile Valley. During this period vast changes have taken place throughout the world. In the world of thought, of scientific research and investigation, exploration, invention, and in the social and religious life of every nation, these changes have been felt. The increased facility in transportation and communication, and the consequent decreased expense, have brought all nations nearer together, The ends of the earth have met. The influence of one nation upon another has become marked, and both good and evil have worked like leaven on the whole lump. No other country, perhaps, has felt these changes more than Egypt. Few countries have experienced greater comparative prosperity, even in thil! period of universal commercial success. In the Mohammedan world there is no other people so prosperous, so happy, so free and enlightened. This state of things in Egypt is largely due to the beneficent rule and influence of the British government.

It is a matter of sincere gratitude from all interested in any mission

enterprise in the Nile Valley that the events of 1882 did not lead to an Anglo-French Protectorate of Egypt, but rather led out of it.

God's providence surely directed to this result: that we no longer have a dual or triple control, but a single power, and that Protestant. And in this state of things no religious body has reason for regret or com- plaint, for all have the fullest liberty and protected rights in teaching their peculiar faith-Moslem, Jew, Ohristian, or Pagan alike. This liberty is insured to-day all along the Nile Valley, from the Mediter- ranean to the equator.

The American Mission, along with all other societies operating in the valley of the Nile, but perhaps more than any other, has felt the material prosperity that has come to Egypt, and shared in the good and evil that has resulted therefrom. Dr. Watson, in his" American Mission in Egypt," so clearly states the aim of the mission, which is, perhaps, the aim of every mission everywhere, that we will quote from his book, page 411: " Our missiC)n in Egypt was established in obedience to the com- mand of the Lord to preach the Gospel to every creature, no matter what may be his nationality or religious faith. The Gospel is for sin- ners of every clime and profession. It has been the aim of Ollr mis-'

sion to proclaim the Gospel in Egypt to all, whether Jews, Mohammed- ans, or nominal Ohristians. Our schools have been open to all. The printed Word has been carried throughout the length and breadth of the land, and offered io all alike. We rejoice to be able to say that the members of our churches belong to all classes of society, all trades and professions; some of them are rich, some poor, some highly edu- cated, some can not read-inhabitants of cities and towns as well as country villages.. Drunkards have becomA total abstainers, thieves have become honest, the impure in thought and vile in action have become chaste, and the proud have become humble. Some have contributed liberally of their means, others have given much of their time for the spread of the Gospel."

Whatever the method employed, the one great aim· has ever been kept before the missionaries and the native converts. The Gospel of Christ has been presented in its simplicity and purity, and inquiry and investigation encouraged. The worship has been simple in form, contrasting notably with the unintelligible service of the Eastern churches andthe meaningless formulas of the followers of the false prophet. Right living and right thinking have always been insisted upon. The methods employed have been similar to those in other mis- sion fields, and the mission has kept steadily before it as the end to be reached an evangelical Ohristian community so intelligent, so com- pletely organized and thoroughly equipped. with pastors and teach~ ers from among the people, that it will become permanent and self- supporting in every particular.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

All the wOl'k along every line has been stamped with permanency. The missionary coming on to the field has been impressed with the thought that he is, or should be, undertaking a life-work. It is urged to thoroughly qualify himself or herself before arriving on the field and afterward. A knowledge and good use of the language, an understanding of the customs, life, and religious thought of the people are persistently insisted upon from every missionary. Nearly four years are given almost entirely to this preparatory work. Frol!l the beginning educational institutions have been maintained for the people, that they might become intelligent Ohristians, and be fitted not only for service, but also commend the Gospel to others. In this respect the evangelical community, in a very marked degree, is vastly superior to any other in Egypt. In them has been demonstrated and verified this truth: "The opening of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple." The training of a native ministry, men able to teach and conduct church courts, has been given careful attention and the labor of the best missionaries. Early (1863) in the history of the mission congregations began to form and organization to take shape. Pastors and presbyters had to be trained for this service, , as well as for the preaching of the Gospel. Thus, little by little, all the parts of the machinery of church organization were put in place and men taught to skilfully operate it. All of these things have given character, permanency, and influence to the work of the mission.

In the last fifteen or twenty years, because of the great material prosperity of the country, there has come into the life of the once careless and most indifferent people a strong desire for a practical sort of education-something that can be turned to increase the material good and comfort of life. It has, in more recent years, be- come almost a mania. Schools for all kinds and grades have sprung up everywhere in the valley. But the object of these schools has not beeu primarily the true intellectual training, but, as I have suggested, merely to fit youth for service. The great majority of these pupils had in view some salaried position in the government service.

Still, however deficient the ideals, there has come about a real revival in learning. This in turn created a demand for newspapers, magazines, and printed books. Men everywhere began to read and. think. The missionaries were not slow to recognize thig, and as fast as possible to provide a literature for the people. Oontroversial books were prepared and widely distributed. Especially on the Moham- medan controversy have books been published that are, perhaps, the best to be found in the Arabic language.

But the multiplication of schools did not relieve the missionaries of their educational work, but rather increased labor along this line. The mosque, government, and private schools to which we have re- 'ferred are essentially religious in their teaching and influence-Mo-

hammedan in their morals. The dangers to Christian youth were multiplied. In order to compete with these and save our Christian youth the standard for mission schools was raised.

That the Christian youth have been saved from the influences of Mohammedanism and Paganism is told in the fact that last year there were 2,670 Protestant children and 6,370 Coptic children in the schools of the mission. Of the 570 students enrolled in Assiut 'rraiuing Coll~ge, 499 were classed as Protestant. " This means that the evangelicals are giving their sons the advantage of a higher education. It means also that they are loyal to their own college. It gives large hope for evangelical workers."

For many years, long before the educational mania seized the people generally, the native evangelicals had maintained, at their own expense, pr"imary schools in connection with religious work. These were feeders for the higher training-schools and colleges. The teaching in these was necessarily simple, but essentially religious. The cost was not great; but as the general standard was raised, these schools became more expensive and difficult to maintain.

However, the evangelical community still takes the lead, and had (in 1902) 147 of these schools, with 8,759 pupils, of which 2,045 were Mohammedans. These schools cost $26,725, of which the natives paid all but $5,705. This is, perhaps, the cheapest agency the mission employs, as it costs but 65 cents a year to keep a chIld in one of these schools under the influence of the Gospel and Christian training, and at a period of life when the child is most susceptible to influence. These primary or "village schools" are distinctly an evangelizing agency. They are often situated in towns of from ten to forty thousand inhabitants, and are the only lights in the town, or for miles or scores of miles around it. And even in towns where there are congregations, lives are reached and influenced that can be reached in no other way. Nor is it the work in the school only that counts, but the true teacher is an evangelist as well, and his upright life and conduct place before the people a higher ideal of manhood or womanhood than they have ever known before.

'rhe higher grades of schools have always been under the direct control of the missionaries, and they have been carefully watched during these years of educational awakening in Egypt. The teaching has been made more thorough, the coursp. of study more extensive, to comply with the requirements and spirit of the people. The teaching staff has been more carefully selected and better qualified than formerly. More English language studies have been introduced, and the French language has been almost entirely eliminated. More American teachers and managers have been employed than they were accustomed to. At the same time, there has been no lowering of ideals, but rather the creation of new and higher ideals has been the constant effort of

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

the management in every high school and college. The religious work has been more effective and the results more gratifying, in spite oUhe spirit of materialism which is felt everywhere, and more of the pupils are professing their faith in Christ than ever before.

A strenuous effort is being made to add to the number of these effective higher grade training-schools. Large sums of money will be expended for grounds, buildings, equipment, and in endowments. The college at Assiut, with an annual enrollment of about six hundred pupils, is being enlarged, and with industrial and business departments added; ground has been purchased for the enlargement of the girls' Loarding-school at Assiut; a large boarding and day school for girls has been opened at Luxor; a college for girls is to be built at Cairo, for which the ground is purchased; a college for the Delta is contemplated, and high grade schools for boys and girls at Alexandria. All this means much more for the awakening intelligence of the people of Egypt than anyone at this date can tell.

The mission was rather slow, perhaps, to make use of medical missionaries as an agency in the Lord's work. But in recent years it has shown great enthusiasm for this, a most helpful branch of Christian mission work. In this, as in every other department, it has shown wisdom in doing well what it has done, rather· being content with careless work. There are only two stations employing medical missionaries-one at Assiut, in Upper Egypt, and one at Tanta, almost in the center of the DeUa. The former has been in operation for twelve years, and the latter since 1896. The one at Assiut is managed by male physicians with trained nurses, and the other by female physicians and nurses. At both stations they have their hospital aud daily clinic, and treat scores of patients every day. Religious work is carried on in connection with the hospital and clinic. This is from its very nature a kind of work that can not very clearly count its results; it is rather an influence, the results of which go to strengthen every other departmen~ of mission work.

Egypt is a Mohammedan country. About nine-tenths of its population are still Mohammedan. To enlighten these and bring them to a knowledge of Christ has been the constant desire of the mission. No other class of people are so difficult to reach or hard to move as this is. Besidcs the nearly three thousand pupils from Moslem homes in the various schools of the American Mission, books and tracts that have been propared and distributed on the sn bject of religion for Mohammedan readers, more special work is being done than ever before. There was never before the same liberty and opportunity to teach the people that there is to-day.

After years of prayer and waiting, a man from among them has been raised up and divinely prepared to teach the Mohammedans. Mikhail Mansoor, a Mohammedan coo vert, is now preaching the Gos-

pel with power to large audiences of his former coreligionists in Cairo. He is thoroughly prepared for this work. He was trained in the great University of Islam at Cairo as a Moslem. He has a thorough knowl- edge of the Koran, and the interpretation put upon it by his own people. He speaks the Arabic language perfectly, enunciates clearly, and clothes his thought in simple forms of speech. But, above all, he is thoroughly converted to Christ, and has a large measure of His spirit. He has also a remarkable knowledge of Scripture. Certainly there is no other man in Egypt, or perhaps elsewhere, so well qualified to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans. He goes even within the precincts of the Mosque EI Azhar, the greatest center of Moslem education and influence.

But the strongest power of the American mission in Egypt has been its evangelistic work. In the l' eport of the Board of Foreign Missions for 1903 I find this passage: " We find that the progress of the Kingdom during the past year has been intensive rather than extensive. The Egyptian Church is coming nearer and nearer to the ideal of all missionary effort-the realization of a self-directing, self-propagating, and self-sustaining Church. She is coming to regard the newly opened and needy field of the SudaR as her proper mission field, so that we now have the picture of a foreign mission Church which has become herself a foreign missionary Church. She has sent forth to Khartum, at her own charges and as her missionary representative, the Rev. Gebera Hanna, and she has purchased a lot and is erecting a building for missionary work."

There has been nothing, perhaps, in all the previ.ous history of the mission and the Evangelical Church in Egypt that has so strongly marked the policy and character of the work of the mission as this move to strictly foreign mission work.

From the earliest beginnings the policy has been to touch a single individual in any community, and from this one life to work out in ever-widening circles until the whole was thoroughly leavened. A life, a family, a village, a group of villages, a district; the individual, a school, a congregation, an evangelist, an organized congregation, a pastor-this has been the law of Gospel work in Egypt. And now the organized congregation, the presbytery, the synod-the organized machinery of the church-has found its proper sphere for influence in a foreign field. This is a matter for sincere gratitude and thanksgiving; for had the influence of the Church stopped within the limits of its own field and among its own people, the circle of influence of the Egyptian Church would have been contracted, its usefulness lessened, its power weakened, and its very life would have been threatened.

The contributions of any Church are, as a rule, a very good measure of spirituality and life of the people. The Church in Egypt will

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

measure up with most of churches in America in this respect. The sum of their last annual contribution amounted to $22,680, or $3.63 for every church-member. 'fhey spent for their foreign mission work a sum equal to that spent for Ohnrch expenses (not including pastors' salaries) at home.

We can not close this article without reference to the appeal for missionaries which was made by this mission in conjunction with the mission of the United Presbyterian Ohurch in India. The appeals were forwarded a year ago to the home Church. The initiation was from the India mission, but heartily seconded by the Egyptian mission.

The appeals were based upon a careful study of the conditions and needs of the two fields. They include within their scope tho territory only which Providence has clearly assigned to the Uliited Presbyterian Church, but do not include the Sudan, which has been recently entered, and with a population almost equal to the fields of India and Egypt combined.

The appeals are for one ordained mi~sionary and one unmarried lady missionary for every fifty thousand within the bounds of these mission fields. The call is for one hundred and eighty new missionaries for India and two hundred and eighty for Egypt.

The object of this appeal was to bring before the Church at home the need of the field and the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize them. It is set forth in a resolution, of which the following is an extract: "'fhat we believe it to be the duty of the Ohurch to secure the evangelization of this field within the period of a single generation-that is, so to bring the essential principles of the Gospel to the attention of all classes in that time that no one of mature understand-. ing could say that he was not acquainted with the way of everlasting life."

In setting forth the needs of the field, due allowance was made for the portion of evangelization other societies working in the field might reasonably be expected to do.

'fhe United Presbyterian Ohurch, through its general assembly, has endorsed these appeals from its mission fields; and it is believed by those who know the resources of the Ohurch, in men and money, and have faith in her liberality, that as soon as she comes to comprehend the full meaning of the appeal, and her measure of responsibility, she will discharge her debt in a response to meet the need.

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIlf The term" heathen;' is here used to include all who are not, in the general sense, called Christians. In the time of Christ they were commonly called "dogs." Some people to-day.• I fear, if they were shown a raw, untrimmed heathen would incline to look for the third and fourth legs and the tail. We are not th us inclined. We are not conscious that we have in thought or word implied that the average heathen is not human through and through. We hold nominally tilat all nations are of one blood, and that Jesus died for the Fijians and Hindus as well as for the members of our Church. But most of us hedge a little in our inmost thought. The heathen is human-but not our kind of humanity. Suppose we learned that Jesus had a Chinese body, that John was of the Zulu type, and that Paul was in appearauce the counterpart of Sitting Bull! Perhaps our feelings would not be changed, nor _uur affections lessened-perhaps. It will not harm us to take soundings in our seas of thought as to the real depth of the popular ideas, "common humanity" and "universal brotherhood."

My chief concern now is to inquire if some common notions regarding missionary philosophy, aim, and policy are not ullsound, because they rest upon a partial failure to realize the full humanity of the heathen body, soul, and spirit.

1. It is quite commonly held that if the heathen is not .certainly lost eternally, in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, then missions are unnecessary and absurd. Would you send food to the heathen writhing in famine? Not unless they are lost, and this will help keep them out of hell. Would yon send medical missionaries to heal the sick mothers and l:abies, the men with broken limbs and bleeding wounds? Not unless you can preach the Gospel to every patient. Would you send teachers to open windows in their unlettered, darkened, mouldy minds ? Not unless they purpose to become Christians. Would you go or send others to help woman to rid herself of foot-binding, slavery, child marriage, perpetual and accursed widowhood? Not unless these would add names to the rolls of Christian proselytes. You wouldn't! Then YOll do not half believe in the humanity of the heathen. They are not as human as you, or your children, your neighbors, your community. You would help these latter in hunger, disease, ignorance, family disabilities, without a further question. You would give to hospitals, soup-kitchens, free kindergartens, divorce-reform leagues here without any question of conversion as a condition. Churches as churches set up and support all such institutions in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, they do well. Thus do they try to be the real body of Christ, who fed and healed the multitudes, often without any condi-

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN

tion. If the heathen are absolutely human, then we'll freely give as we have freely received. Help them just to get rid of famine? Yes. Just to have better care in sickness and to overcome the bubonic plague? Yes. Go just as a school-teacher? Yes. Go to teach them what the words home, wife, mother really mean? Yes. Go if there be no life after death? Yes. It means something to live as an average heathen seventy years on earth, with every year three hundred and sixty-five days, every day twenty-four hours, every hour sixty minutes, and every minute sixty seconds. I would do in Amoy, Madras, Nagasaki, or Muscat, what I'd do in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, or Manila. We believe in a common humanity.

The heathen is lost. He knows not the way home. He can not find his Father. His spirit need is the deepest of all his needs. The true missionary seeks to save souls from death as his Master did and does. He wants the life of every lwathen to be made new in Christ Jesus. But he will not allow his aid to any human being to be conditioned by any doctrine of eschatology.

So too we often hear the fear expressed that we shall add to the heathen's stripes by giving him the Gospel. Why increase his responsibility, and run the risk of increasing the heat of his furnace ? We never hear the same argument from parents regarding children, Sunday-school teachers, and pastors regarding their charges. 'rhey are just as truly adding responsibility with every bit of light they give. Yet they keep on gi ving. But that is different. These latter are not heathen.

2. Some doctrines concerning the purpose and policy of foreign missions seem to assume that the heathen are not of the same flesh and blood as ourselves. What is the aim of foreign missions.? When I was in India there was quite a run in this country upon the phrase " bring the Gospel into contact with every heathen." 'rhen the Church would have fulfilled her commission. At the Ecumenical Conference of 1900 the aim of missions was declared to be "to make Jesus Christ known to the world" or " the evangelization of the world or to preach the Gospel to the world."

The world thus referred to can not be made up of people thoroughly human, like us. The aim of our work with our children, or Sundayschool scholars, or parishioners is not to make Jesus Christ known to them-and nothing more. Our aim is not fulfilled even if they are converted and come into the full communion of the Church. We want to make them fishers of men, winners of other sinners. But they are not the heathen. The aim offoreign missions must be that which, when accomplished, will cause the work of foreign missions to cease. When will foreign missions be discontinued in any given country? Not when Jesus Christ is made known to all the people, or when they are evangelized in the common sense of that term; but when there is a

Christian Church established in that country strong enough to finish the work without foreign aid. Foreign missions continued in Greece, Rome, Britain, Germany, and our own country until these nations were Christianized, until the churches in them could dispense with leading- strings. Why are we so afraid to use that word" Christianize" in re- lation to China, India, and Africa? It was a favorite word with Liv- ingstone. "Evangelize" is a far more tlJin-blooded term. It lacks robustness. It is only applied to heathen. Furthermore, the making of Jesus Christ known to the world is only a surface description of the New Testament idea of the mission of the Christ and His followers. Jesus said: "Preach the Gospel to every creature," but He went far deeper.

,. Disciple all the nations." "'Peach them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded you." "The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost." Paul says: "I am made all things to all men if by all means I might "-what? Bring the Gospel in contact with them, evangelize them, make Jesus Christ known to them?

No I "If by all means I might save some." Why should we seek to dilute such a purpose as that? Why squirm and shirk just when we are making reference to the heathen ? We should not be afraid to stand up to the project our Captain has handed down to ns. Chris- tendom should face her problem in its full scope and not try to plead any baby act because she has hardly begun to "awake and put on her strength." No wordy recipes will suffice for those nations which have been so sadly neglected during the long centuries. The best we have is none too good for them, for they are human and the Christ was lifted up to draw them unto Himself.

3. There is also a common failure to realize the humanity of the heathen when we expect that having taken the yoke of Christ they must be less prone to fall than Christians here at home. rI'hey must have no babyhood in Christ, but be electrically and instantaneously transformed into strong men. There is no warrant for such an idea in the history of the apostolic churches. '['he Corinthians were not exactly perfect in the opinion of Paul. Nor do we find any evidence that our own heathen ancestors were able, as SOOI1 as they became Christians, to overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil in every fight. They may have been miracles of grace, but they surely were not miracles of perfection. 'rhe heathen are human, with passions like to those of Elijah and ourselves. Heredity, habit, surroundings-all these affect their blood and nerves and thoughts as they do ours. They can not jump from the kindergarten to the postgraduate school of Christian attainment. As individuals and as churches they must pass upward by means of great struggles and many falls, both in doctrine and life. Let us be patient, considering our temptations, and pray hard for the youthful disciples of Christ among whom there will be successors of Peter, Thomas, Demas, and Judas.

The heathen are human, with the same humanity which the Son of God filled with His deity. The Master gives us sure footing as to the treatment of the heathen, body, soul and spirit; as to the rock-bottom purpose of missions; and as to the human frailty of every child of Adam until he "sees Him as He is."

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT BY REV. H. O. HAZEN, ARUPPUKOTTA, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1867- If one considers the difficulties of missionary work in this district, he will see the following: 1. Difficulty of caste. Much has been written on the subject, but we can scarcely exaggerate the evil. We meet with it at every turn and in most unsuspected moments. In the Madura District alone there are eight Moslem and two hundred and fifty-one Hindu castes. These are divided and subdivided again and again. Even the Pariahs (outcastes) have many subdivisions, and the antipathy between the castes and subdivisions is so great that when one becomes Christian all the others stand aloof. When A is in the church, B is out; and when B is in, A is out. Sometimes we gain a foothold among two castes of a place '['hen all the tact and faith and patience of both missionary and catechist are required to harmonize the two elements. Each wants a separate catechist and church. If they come into the same church, by a sort of instinct they seat themselves on caste lines, and would even like caste cups at the communion-table. All such claims we firmly resist. It remains to be seen what effect the individual communion-cups, just now being introduced in a few churches, will have on the caste question.

When it is borne in mind that different Hindu castes will not only never intermarry nor eat together, but that high castes will sooner starve thall receive food from low caste men or Europeans, that they will not give to or take food from other castes to save life, one sees how cruel is this system. Cases frequently come to our attention of sick persons lying two or three days in a public street of a large place and left to die there without food or drink, simply because no one of their particular caste happened to come along. Thus, caste is utterly destructive of patriotism, of all brotherly feeling, and of all love. And as love is the center and heart of Chri8tianity, caste and Christianity are in utter antagonism.

Moreover, caste has been so woven into the warp and woof of the Hindu life for many generations that long after he has let go his religion he holds on to caste. In view of this, it is not strange that it shows itself in our churches. Like cork in water, it continually comes to the surface, unless the firm hand of the missionary holds it down.

2. Another difficulty in our district is the huge temple at Madura, covering fourteen acres of ground, with an immense revenue for its maintenance. Its tall pagodas, which can be seen many miles distant, are a standing challenge to Christianity. The large number of Brahmans who live by the temple shrewdly keep up the great annual fes-

tivals, to which the people flock in crowds from all parts of the district. The popular ear and eye are caught by the noise and show at these festivals. They look forward during the whole year to these times as their great holidays as well as hOly days. An is in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of Christianity, which those who have the form without the power of true religion feel; but those who have the real joy of forgiveness and peace only look with pity upon ·this attempt to bolster up a false and hollow system.

It is thought by some that car-drawings, such as used to be wit· nessed at Juggernaut, have been abolished by government. This is a mistake. I know from personal observation that idol-cars are annually drawn at five different places in the Madura District. In fact, the car-drawing is the principal business at the festival; that is the climax to which all look forward. Government has prohibited the voluntary immolation of victims before the car, but men and women roll behind the car, and occasionally, without any warning, or before any one has a suspicion of what is going to take place, a woman will throw herself in front of the moving car and be crushed before it can be stopped. This is, of course, snicide, with religious fanaticism as the supposed cause, helped along, no doubt, by misery in the home lite.

Incredible tho it may seem, " hook-swinging" is still practised in the Madura District. A hook is passed through two strong muscles in the back, and then the man is swung high into the air, and the car is slowly moved along. A vast throng is eager to catch the flowers which he scatters, which are supposed to contain great merit, as if they had fallen from heaven. The man who endures all that is looked upon as a god, and makes enough money by it to live in idleness during the remainder of his life.

Many of the lower castes in Southern India are devil worshipers. They worship the devil because they are afraid of him. 'fhe wily priests prophesy to the people when they try to become Christians· that many calamities will overtake them if they forsake their father's god: houses will take fire, crops will be destroyed, cows and sheep will die, children will sicken and die, etc. These unscrupulous priests have ways of fulfilling their own prophecies, and all the heathen are with them in the plot. We have many sad illustrations of this state· ment. One entire family was wiped out one after another by poison, the priest warning the wife and mother at each step; but she held ou t, true to Christ, till all were gone, and she was carried to a distant place and never heard of afterward.

Thus we have had to fight the devil inch by inch, but we are gaining ground every year. We are bringing up our parallels, laying our mines, and sooner or later Hinduism must collapse and Christianity triumph. What is needed is a mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit.

The Madura Mission is one of the oldest missions of the American

PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

Board, having begun work in the Madura District, Southern India, in the year 1834. It is a compact mission, all of the ten stations centering around the City of Madura, where are the headquarters, and no one is more than seventy miles distant. This is convenient for general business meetings, which are held three times each year, and for the annual gatherings with all the native helpers and with large numbers of the Christians, who come to the popular meetings.

The mission is also well equipped for all the work that a mission should try to do. It has a college and theological seminary, 5 high schools, 2 normal schools, 1 Bible woman's training institution, 7 boarding-schools, 2 industrial schools, 16 caste Hindu girls' schools, 200 village schools, 2 hospitals, and 3 dispensaries. During these seventy years fine and substantial buildings have been erected for the above institutions, and women are given an equal chance with the men.

The workers are 14 missionaries with their wives, 1 male and 1 female physician, 11 single lady workers, 23 native pastors, 165 catechists and evangelists, 88 Bible women, and 344 teachers.

There are 5,349 church-members, 17,940 adherents (i.e., churchgoers), and 9,301 pupils in all the schools.

At no time have we had any great wave of revival that brings in a multitude, but it has been a steady, healthy growth from the beginning. All our gains have been by means of prayers, faith, hard and patient work.

A PRACTICAL PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN THE FAR EASTERN PORTS BY THE REV. EDWARD A. WICHER, B.D., KOBE, JAPAN Pastor of the Union Church In the April number of the REVIE~ the writer has spoken of the urgent importance of doing something to meet the religious needs of the foreign communities in the Far Eastern parts. All that he has said there he assumes here, and has in mind briefly to outline a practical plan of working, of which he has thought much while engaged in his own pastoral duties in Kobe. He has had much discussion of this subject with merchants, missionaries, diplomats, and tourists, and has heard a great variety of opinion expressed. He is free to confess that he knows no plan which will work out completely satisfactorily while the Church at home is in its present divided state, and while there are such diversities of creed and forms of service, as well as of language and race, among the members of even the smaller communities of foreigners resident in the Eastern cities. But, nevertheless, some plans are better than others, and the impossibility of finding a perfect plan need not deter us from inquiring what is the best practicable plan.

The discussion may be summed up under three heads: the responsibility for the support of these pastors, the constitution of the committee in the home land, and the method of appointing the men who are chosen for the work.

After considering the question from various points of view, it has seemed to the writer that, apart from the cities with large foreign settlements, such as Hongkong and Shanghai, the responsibility for support must rest upon the churches in America. Not but that a large part, and, in some individual charges, the whole of the support may be obtained from the communities themselves; these Eastern residents are usually very generous toward any benevolent or religious enterprise which commends itself to them. But the community is too .shifting. A congregation in the East is always more or less of a procession. The men who are most serious and purposeful in their religion, the men who constitute the strength of a congregation anywhere, are usually men who come with definite church attachment at home, who look forward to the time when they will return to their home and their home church, and who regard themselves as being simply sojourners in a strange city. Sometimes they are even pledged contributors to charities at horne. In any case, their life is not to be spent in the East, and while they may be willing to pay toward the support of an Eastern church, and even to act upon its committee, they will not and can not assume the responsibility for its continuous activity, as they would in the case of a home church~ The truth is, we are all camping out. We may be going home in a month, or a year, or three years; none of us, unless it be the. pastor, expects to stay for a lifetime, none of us wants to do so. There may be a score of active, earnest men in a congregation this year, and next year not a one. But what is certain is that there will be hundreds-nay, thousands-of these campers all the time, and a majority of them young men. 1'hey will probably support the church, but they can not be responsible for its support; the responsibility must rest at home.

And in some of the smaller communities, such as Nagasaki and Seoul, where a pastor is urgently needed, self-support is, for the present at least, quite out of the question. Tho in reference to certain even of these settlements, it is not unreasonable to hope that if they are properly cared for now, the day will come when they will be selfsustaining.

Enough has been said to show that in these fluctuating communities of the East the continuity of administration can only be in a strong committee in America.

The next point to be considered is how shall this committee be constituted? Shall it be an entirely new organization effected for this purpose, or shall it be one of the existing missionary committees with its fUDctions so enlarged as to comprehend this work, or shall it be in

PI,AN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

some coordination of all the various existing missions that are willing to cooperate in this new activity?

A new missionary society established'for the purpose of supplying ordinances to the American residents in the East should enlist much sympathy in the churches of America. It should enlist sympathy from a large class of men who are not willing to do much to convert the heathen, but would be willing to do something to aid, in a religious way, their fellow citizens living abroad. It should especially enlist the sympathy of the large American firma doing business ih the East and sending their employees out into all the dangers and temptations of Oriental life. But such a society would 'add one more to the nlany already in existence, and would necessitate a new set of machinery and a new propaganda.

Or the existing missionary societies might· enlarge their scope so as to include with the mission to the heathen a mission also to' the white foreigner. An objection to this method would be that no single dflnorriination could command the united following of all the different denominations. Whatever organization undertakes this work should, if possible, officially represent all evangelical denominations in one unTted movement. Nor wonld the method of having different churches occupy different cities be likely to be permanently satisfactory. 'rhe whole of the Far East is in many ways' one commnnity, a life with com- Irion: characteristics and habits of its own, whose residents are con- stantly shifting backward and forward from one settlement to another. Now if we call the church in Yokohama a Methodist church, and that in Kobe a Presbyterian church,and that in Seoul a Gongre- gational church, the man who goes from Yokohama to Kobe or Seoul will not find the church which he already knows, and to which he is already attached, but another and a strange church. It seems to the writer to be much the best way to call them all Union churches, and to place them under the administration of a committee, which, while being controlled by no one denomination, shall yet really represent them all. '

How, then, could such a committee be formed? Perhaps out of many possible plans the best would be that the different evangelical mission boards should each choose one representative, and that the representatives thus chosen should act together as a committee to raise money to find suitable men and appoint them to their places in the fields. Part of the money could undoubtedly be raised by,appealing to individuals and business houses, as mentioned above; the rest would be raised by a pro rata contribution of the various interested foreign mission boards. If twenty boards cooperated, and the total annual cost of the work, exclusive of the money raised upon the fields, should amount to $10,000, this would be an annual charge of $500 upon each mission board. The amount here mentioned is the outside limit of

cost for ten foreign pastors, but probably when it came to the actual working it would be found that half this amount of money would suffice, the rest being obtainable from the churches in the East. 1'he propriety of using foreign mission money in this way has already been dealt with in the preceding article; it is here assumed that in the interest of missions to the heathen such a use is proper.

A committee constituted in such a manner would send out minis- ters who would represent the whole evangelical Church and the whole American people, and as such would undoubtedly command the con- fidence and support of all the national representatives, as well as the missionaries, and be placed in a position in which they could do their most effective work.

As to the manner of appointment of the men chosen, the com- mittee in America should in GYer.y case seek the cooperation of the foreigners living in the place to which the pastor is to be sent, they should consult local feeling and do everything possible to deepen the sense of responsibility felt by the local congregation. The mission- aries who live in and near to each settlement should be consulted as a body; they in turn would be able to· influence at least a few other foreigners; this whole company together C0111d do something to prepare for the coming of the pastor, to give him a hearty reception, and help to emphasize the importance of the work which he had come to do. In no case would it be wise to send a minister to any settlement without first consulting with those foreigners on the ground who might be favorably disposed toward such a movement.

But even if these greatly needed Union church pastors were all secured for the East, the work would not be completely organized. There would still be the necessity of providing for the social activities of these churches. There would be wanted church-halls and clu bhouses, libraries and gymnasia. There would be the consideration of the question how far these things could be most effectively provided by the Young Men's Christian Association, and how far by the Union Church. In any case, the respective spheres of these two organizations would not be quite the same, and the American committee would have to comider the whole question of the social responsibilities of the churches to the committees.

If our brethren at home could only see the importance of the work here proposed; if they could see the multitude of young men tempted to vice almost beyond endurance; if they could see the pride of race, the contempt of man, the indifference to purity, the sin against love, the gilded gaiety which vainly seeks to hide the awful sadness of Oriental fatalism, the mute endurance of pain, the hopelessness of the hereafter; if they could see foreign society denationalized and de- Christianized, and exerting its oftentimes unwholesome influence upon a slowly awakening heathenism (for every foreigner in the East, whether he will or not, is It missionary, a representative of the West to the East, for weal or woe)-if our brethren in America could see these things, they would feel that for the sake of their kindred in Asia, and for the sake of the Asiatics themselves, they should do something and do it quickly.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA * AS INDICATED IN THE REPORT ON THE CENSUS OF 1901 BY SIR CHARLES ELLIOTT The main results of the Census of 1901 as regards the classification of the people by religions were published towards the end of that year, and the hearts of all who are interested in missionary enterprise were gladdened by the news that the spread of Christianity was continuing unchecked. The increase in the number of native Christians, which in the period between 1872 and 1881 had been 22 per cent. and in the next decade 33 per cent., was found to be 30.8 per cent. in the decade between 1891 and 1901. The total number of native Chris- tiaus rose from Ii millions in 1872 to 2 millions in 18J1, and to 21 millions in 1901. 'fhe same encouraging tale was repeated as the results came out Province by Province; in some parts the increase was larger, in some it was less, but nowhere was there any seriolls retardation of the rate of progress, still less any positive setback or relapse from Christianity on a large scale. Since 1901 we have had the separate reports of various Provinces issued from time to time, and now at last the general Census Report for all India has appeared, summing up the statistical results for the whole country, and containing the comments and mature conclusions of the two Census Commissioners, Mr. Risley and Mr. Gait, the two men who probably know more of their subject than any other living men in India.

It is with the results of the Census as regards religion, and especially as regards Christianity, that this article is concerned. The only thing that need be said respecting other religions is that 70 per cent. of the population profess the Hindu religion, 21 per cent. the Mohammedan, and 3 per cent. the Buddhist: and that the numbers of the two latter religions have increased during the decade at the expense of the Hindus, not as it appears through proselytism on their part. but because the Mohammedans in Sindh and Easterll Bengal, and the Buddhists in Burma, have occupied the only parts of the country which have been free from drought or any other trouble, and have multiplied greatly in consequence, while the Hindus have suffered grievously from the two calamitous famines of 1896 and 1900.

While the growth of the general population during the last decade, which would ordinarily be about 10 per cent. during ten prosperous years, was kept down to the low rate of It per cent. by the unfavor- able character of the period, the growth of Christianity has been far more rapid, and the number of its adherents among the natives has risen by 30.8 per cent. and stands now at 2,664,313. Including Europeans and Eurasians, the number is 2,923,241, but we are concerned here only with native Christians. "The degree of success," says the report, "attending missionary effort at the present day is even greater than would appear from the rate of increase disclosed by these figures." There is a great inert mass of Christianity in Cochin and Travancore, the stronghold of the Syrian Church, among whom the impetus of proselytism is quite or nearly extinct. The Roman Catholic missions in Upper India, especially in parts of Bengal and in Burma, are very active, but, taken as a whole, the Roman Catholic and • Condensed from the Church Mis.•ionary Intelligencer.

Syrian Churches, which together number 1,694,000 persons, have only increased by 17 per cent., while the Reformed Churches, which now number 845,000 converts, have increased by 43 per cent.

'rhe number of denominat.ions which are .comprised under the head of Reformed Churches is large, the converts naturally returning themselves for the most part under the head of the Missionary Society to which they are attached. Some indeed, whether from ignorance and confusion, or from a catholic dislike to any title which seems to conflict with one common Christianity, have entered vague, indefinite names in the schedule, such as Protestants, Unsectarian, and so forth, or have returned themselves simply as Christians, with no specific denomination, and these are as many as 144,000 in number. For the rest, the missionary societies have been grou ped together in a similar manner to that which was adopted in Mr. Blaine's Census Report for 1891, and in: the statistics Protestant missions appear under six main heads: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist and Wesleyan, Calvini~t and Congregational, Lutheran German and Moravian. Some changes in the grouping have, however, been made with very unfortunate results, for they go far to confuse the comparison which I should like to make between the results of the two censuses. The Welsh Calvinist Mission in Assam, who returned their converts in 1891 as Methodists, now made a special application to have them tabulated as Presbyterians, on the ground that their form of government is akin to that of the Presbyterian chnrches. Those who returned themselves as Protestants have been grouped under Anglicans; they were 49,000 in 1891, and were tabulated separately; now their numbers amount to 92,000, and go to swell unduly the Anglican total.

I have, however, prepared a table showing the number of native Christians under each of the six main heads, with the figures of the previol1s census attached by way of comparison. They are arranged according to the main territorial areas into which India is divided in the Census Heport, omitting only some of the small units like Uoorg 01' Beluchistan, in which the numbers of Protestant Christians are insignificant, and in the case of the large Provinces uniting the figures for the native and tributary States attached to those Provinces with the figures for theresidents in British districts.

Looking first at the final column, which shows the total number of Protestant Christians enumerated in either census, we see how great the increase has been in almost every case. In Assam and the United Provinces the .number has trebled; in Bengal it has more than doubled, chiefly owing to conversions among the tribes in Chota Nagpur by the Anglican and Lutheran missions; and in the Punjab it has increased by more. than half. These are Provinces in which missionary work has been active and no special disturbillg conditions have existed. The same may be said of Madras, where the increase has been more than a half, but there tne numbers are 80 large and the faithJlus been so long established that the natural growth of population must account for a great deal, as well as the impulse of proselytism. In Burma, on the other hand, with similar conditions, a prosperous and rising population, and active missionary enterprise, the numbers have actually fallen from 83,000 to 80,000. This is caused by·a great reduction in the numbers of American Baptists, to which I .shall refer later on. But it is in the tracts most severely afllicted by

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Table A-Census Statistics of Native Christians of Protestant Denominations ",.""":: "'" ~'"i "il "~'" tl",",-.

""1 tl ~~ " '" ~C'~tl.~~ :"S Total "t;""

'!: Baptists c~ tli::l ….. ;£ …,,1>; .::l 0>",,,, ." <~'~" '"' '"o<l ~~~ ~"'" "c II II – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~- ………… ………… ………… AJ' m.lr…………. {11899011 465 548 25 1,038 793 626 W( 1,516 Assam ………… {{~l 1,324 7 3,718 6,750 3 779 f 9,581 2Q8 27 1,428 1,840 16,080 9,969 4 29,343 Bengal….. ……. { 11980911 2.~,464 1,629 12,959 564 1,228 22,954 62,798 } 112 B. erar……. …… { 11980911 3,663 20,307 2,566 1,918 69,394 133,447 35,599 '''293 5 148 19 ………… 37 13 21 9 745 274 Bombay……….. J111980911 2,897 276 785 229 485 880 5,302 } 496 15,408 4,932 20 769 33,670 Burma………… {~:~ 3,522 9,019 Central Provinces { ~~~ 3,493 15 79,433 18 13,432 16 65,755 230 ………… 223 83,189 } -3 798 80,224 !lO2 310 I 87 218 2.727 429 72 ………… 3,872 1,189 } 768 878 2,392 10,293 Madras…….. , … { j~~ 120,208 16,742 88,359 1,757 5,523 38,585 271,174 l 61 20'2,295 8,389 118,702 4,428 25,457 77,451 436,672 J . 22 f 14,419 550 20,385 Punjab and { 1891 4,822 9,235 340 ………… ……….. 43 Frontier…….. 1901 15,218 4,151 466 United Provinces { ~~~ 5,447 1,374 385 13,302 147 222 18,777 } 233 7,100 2,179 65 60,716 243 50,629 !lOO Baroda ……. , . . . { 1198U911 8 26 3 . ··i.i4 ………… 4 41 6,991 12 8 13 7,168 Central Ind.ia….. { 11980911 75 69 3 8 ………… ………… 155 2 2 1,189 659 526 'RaJ' put·ana.. ·….. {11899011 75 8 6 "'269 ………… ………… 89 45 1,009 138 557 i Hyderabad.. … .. 11980911 1,965 462 298 642 "'277- 4 3,366 2,412 538 844· 1,037 114 5,222.

i Mysore …. ,. . . . . . 11899011 693 41 28 783 143 114 1,802 299 5,121 Coch.m………… { 11980911 2,606 207 38 1,816 105 Travancore…. … { 11980D1! ….. . ….. No f.ig..u.r.e.s 41 ………… ………… 52 1,803 1.896 …… No figures …… …… 10 4 7s;:iiil …… 4 80 3 78,217 —— ————— Total. ……. …. { ·t1l980911 207,546 33,329 197,487 24,412 46,009 67,925 576,708 305,917 43,064 216,915 68,489 87,313 153,768 825,466 Numerical increase …. 98,371 9,735 19,428 44,077 8,696 85,843 248,758 Increase per ·cent……. 47 29 10 180 -19 126 43 the recent famines that the greatest influx into the Christian fold is seen. In the Central Provinces, which were hardest hit of all, the number of converts has risen from 1,000 in 1891 to 1Q,000, and in Bombay from 5,000 to 33,000. In Berar the number has risen from 37 to 745, in Baroda from 41 to 7,168, in Central India from 155 to * Page 179, Oensus Report, 1890. t Page 399, Census Report, 1900.

1,189, in Rajputana from 89 to 1,009, and in Mysore and Hyderabad the increase is equally remarkable. Here, no doubt, we have a new agency at work, that of the Orphan Asylums, into which so many of the helpless waifs of the great families were received; and besides this we see the effects of the emotions of gratitude and affection which were aroused by the devoted labors of the missionaries, to whose zeal and untiring energies every spectator, including Lord Curzon, the Viceroy, hail paid such liberal tribute.

Turning to the grouping of the six main denominations and looking to the three bottom lines of the table, which contain the total figures of converts attached to the different denominations as shown in the Census Reports for 1891 and 1901, we see the general results of the campaign against heathenism carried on by the great missionary organizations at work in the country. The number of converts who belong to the Anglican communion has risen from 207,546 to 305,917an increase of 98,371, or 47 per cent.* These are mainly attached to the Church Missionary Society, with its daughter the Church of England Zenana Society, and to the S. P. G. 'I'he Presbyterian churches nave raised their numbers from 33,329 to 43,064, or 29 per cent. The Baptists have increased from 197,487 to 216,915, a rise of 10 per cent. The Methodists and Wesleyans return an increase of 180 per cent., while the Congregationalists show a decrease of 19 per cent., but this is due to the fact that the missionaries of the London Mission in some parts of India, especially in Madras and Travancore, instructed their converts to record no denomination, on the ground that they wished to discourage the idea that there were any real differences of belief between different Christian sects. The Lutheran missions, including the Danish Mission in Chota Nagpur and the Basel Mission on the West Coast of Madras, record the greatest growth of all, from 67,925 to 153,768, or 126 per cent. The total increase under all these groups is 248,758, or 43 per cent.

We have, however, another source of information on the subject which should uot be neglected in the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions," which are based an returns sent in from the different missions. 'fhese show the number of persons whom the mission heads return as belonging to their communities, while the Census statistics show what the people return as regards themselves. The mission figures work out to a total of 808,210 native Christians, which involves a smaller difference, from the 825,466 of the Census Report, than one might have expected. If we compare the two sets of figures for each group of denominations the results are as follows: GROUP OF DENOMINATIONS By Census By Statistical Tables Tables for Protes- Anglican.. … … . …… .. …. ……….. . ……….. 805,917 tant Missions Presbyterians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 4.~,064 Baptists……………………………………… 216,915 184,274 (f) Methodi~ts. .. … . …… ….. …… ….. .. ……….. 68,489 57,065 Congregationalists……………………………. 37,313 154,078 Lutheran…………………………………….. 153,768 133,446 171,130 (1) 108,217 Total ……. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825,466 808,210 It would seem from this comparison that more converts have returned themselves as members of the Anglican, Baptist, and Lutheran communities than their pastors would admit as belonging to their • Erroneously put at 98,471, or 48 per cent., in the original article and table. See also note on page 857.-Editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

flocks, and, on the other hand, fewer .Presbyterians and Methodists and far fewer Congregationalists have done so. Table B, compiled from the "Statistical Tables," shows the numbers assigned to each group of denominations in the different territorial divisions for which statistics are there given, as well as in the larger administrative areas adopted by the Census Report.

When we pursue the comparison of these figures into the different Provinces and States we find a number of difficulties and discrepan- cies, which are partly explained by the change in the system of group- ing referred to above, but in some cases seem to be due to other causes. Thus iu Assam, according to the figures iu Table A, the Presbyterians have risen in ten years from 7,000 to 16,080, and the Methodists have fallen from 6,750 to 4,000. This is due to the fact that the converts made by the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission are now tabulated as Presbyterians instead of Methodists. Looking to Table B, we see that the Scotch Mission returns its members as thirty-nine and the Welsh Mission returns 8,703, the total of the two figures being con- siderably less than the Census return attributed to "Presbyterians."

Again, in Madras the Presbyterian figures of the Census show a decrease from 16,742 to 8,339, and in the Punjab from 9,~35 to 4,151. In the Punjab there are a large number of active societies belonging to this. group, the American Reformed Presbyterian, the Reformed Church of America, the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., and the Church of Scotland Mission, and, according to the figures given in t~e "Statistical Tables," their numbers have risen from ahout 14,000 in 1890 to 22,242 in 1900. Similarly, in the Madras Presidency, where in 1890 they had hut few missionaries, they now return over 14,444 converts, and the census figures disagree strangely in both cases. These mistakes seem to be connected with those which have affected the figures for the Congregationalist group, and possibly for the Methodist group also. The total for the Congregationalist group was returned iu 1890 as 46,009, but the details recorded against each Province work out to a total of only about 7,500. Whether the total was vitiated by the inclusion of some of the" Minor Denominations," or of those who only returned themselves by the vague name of" Protestant," or whether some figures have dropped out in the Provincial details, it is at this distance of time impossible to discover; but it is evident that the comparison of the Denominational figures of the two censuses must not be pushed too far, as justifying any conclusion as to any great increase, and (lspecially as to any decrease, of the number.

Again, the statistics given for Burma are perplexing. According to them there has been a large increase in the number of Anglicans and of Methodists, but a fall of 14,000 in the Baptist community. Turning to the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for both periods, we find that the number of Baptists is returned as 81,805 in 1890, with over 30,000 communicants, while the number of converts for 1900 is given as only 37,929. The mission in Burma is conducted by the American Bap~ist Missionary Union, and I have not had access to any report of this society which might explain the cause of this decrease in numbers.

Besides the converts who are grouped under the leading denominations, there are a considerable number outside of these groups, and a still larger number who have not given the name of any denomination to which .they belong~ There were nearly 110,000 such in 1890, and

• the number has grown to 145,199 in 1900. Definite comparison can only be made in one case-that of the Salvationists; whose numbers were 1,138 in 1890, and are now 18,847; they are fouud almost entirely in Bombay, Madras, and Travancore.

It is possible that many of those who returned no denomination may belong to the Roman Catholics, but, omitting these, all the rest can be classed as Protestant, whose total number will, therefore, be 628,368 for 1890, and 868,745 for 1900, 8 rise of 240,377, or 38 per cent.

It is time now to leave the statistics and tables of the Census and to turn to the report itself. It is a matter for congratulation that the duty of reviewing the figures and pointing out their meaning should have fallen to one so sympathetic and large minded as Mr. A. E. Gait.

In some previous Census reports we have noticed a tendency to treat the question in a rather distant and purely arithmetical tone, as if the variations in a sect which numbers, only some Ii millions or 2 mil- lions were scarcely worthy (if consideration to a writer who is dealing with the fortunes of 250 or 300 millions. But here a different and a much more sympathetic tone is adopted, the causes which have inllu- enced the conversion are thoughtfully considered, and several inter- esting ;facts and arguments are set out which will be valuable to those who advocate the missionary'cause on public platforms.

A warning is given against too much haste in admitting catechu- mens to bILptism. Mr. Burn writes of the Methodist mission in the United provinces: "The results show that if a high standard is not insisted on, converts are easy to obtain. . It is obvious that where conversion has been so easy, relapses are likely to occur, and there is, in fact, a wide difference between the statistics of this mission, which show between 80,000 and 90,000 members, including proba- tioners, instead of 50,000, as record.ed in the Census." * This point has, Its the Census Commissioner remarks, "an important bearing on th.e ~tatistics s.ho~ing the relative degree of success attained by the In misslOUlilry bodIes, and on the permanence and completeness of the work. the district of Nadiya, in Bengal, the evil effects of the wholesale '.admission to the Church of many imperfectly converted persons wh'o.came under the influence of the missionaries during the famine of I~38 continue to make themselves felt even at the present day." . . .

But the m<,>st important portion of these pages in the report is devoted to analyzing the motives whi9h have led to this great change of religion, and the effect it has produced in the lives and conduct of the Christian converts. Weare met on the threshold by the objection, which is so often clleard in hostile mouths, that Christians are bought by bribes of money and employment, and that conversion is due to the prospect of advancement in life. This objection, at any rate in the crude form here setdown, is amply met by a remark quoted from Mr.

Burn, the Census Offiper for the United Provinces: In the early days of Christian missions it was almost a necessity thaI; the missions should provide means of su bsistence for their converts, and the result of this is stm felt as a hindrance in mission work, and the charge is freely made that the converts change their religions for material gain. Such a charge ca,n not be maint~ined now when numbers have increased so enormously, while the expenditure of this [the Methodist] • Compare 'the figures for the United Provinces in the column headed "Methodist WesleYa,Ds" in Table A. 50.629; in Table B, 92,725.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

• Native Chrbtians in .. Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions for 1900"

.,~ t …:.s. !:! Table B – "<:l … ~6 ~ :"5'i'tl PROVINCE OR STATE "<l;>' ~~ Angli- Presby- Baptists ,.:j~ Total cans terians ~.~..~~~ .,,<:l !! – – – —~ —~ ~ ——~ —~ Assam …………………… 2,225 39 9,972 8,703 20,939 Bengal: Oalcntta …………. 2,142 496 842 925 784 5,189 South of Calcutta ………. 3,801 East and North of Calcutta. 6,204 1,845 644 1,187 7,477 124 289 1,573 34 8,2'24 East Bengal. ……. '" …… 1,201 9,262 238 10,701 North BengaL ………….. 60 665 725 Sikkim …………………. 3,489 3,489 Orissa…………………… i5~i27 · i:14ii 6,11lS 4;;~57i 6,188 Chota Nagpur…………… Santhal.. ……………….. 3,954 i2;803 61,698 17,902 – – – – – – – – Behar…………………… 295163 361 583 707 2,109 —- — Total, BengaL ………… 32,724 – – ~– 5,477 32,255 3,725 2,243 47,278 123,702 United Provinces: East Div… 2,572 2,269 No figs. 2,169 48'J 7,492 – – – – – – – – – – – – Oudh …………………… 683 6,676 89,752 West Division …………… 2,752 · i~7i9 136 5,857 280 —– 302 84,699 —~ Total, United Provinces… 6,007 3,988 438 92,725 762 1011,920 Punjab …………………… 9,921 22,242 1,585 2,064 171 35,983 Rajputana………………… 188 1,544 2,360 4,072 Bombay: Sindh…………… 167 · 3~238 204 371 Gujrat …………………. 7,905 Bombay City ……………. 904 · 4,667 8~7i';' 10,574 Nortb of Bombay……….. 5,942 235 721 South of Bornbay ……….. 353 50 145 6,137 1,620 211 1,912 4,096 – – – – – – – – Canara …………………. 5,737 5,737 —- — —~ –~ Total, Bombay………… 7,866 5,143 5,737 8,925 7.649 34,820 Central India……………… 84.q 2,000 107 4,291 2,000 Berar …………………….. 2,403 606 560 107 Oentral Provinces…………. 1,026 'i;076 495 7,576 Hyderabad ……………….. 12 3,653 6,816 Mysore …………………… 1,112 11,586 5,251 Coorg…………………….. 370 370 Madras: Bellary ………….. 6,243 9,880 2,832 ';;;035 18,95.~ Malabar ………………… 63;152 6,03.~ Tinnevelly………………. 35,515 Madura ………………… 3,976 98,667 Tanjor …………………. 3,286 17,276 1,271 22,523 Trichinopoly ……………. 2,642 969 12,591 16,796 Coimbatore……………… 276 414 3,332 Nilgiris …………………. · i;339 768 909 272 1,949 Salem and Arcot………… 776 io~i02 113 · 227 i~OO3 681 2,360 2,422 14,308 Chingleput ……………… Madras …………………. · 4;16i 1,265 800 2,308 231 4,599 NelIore …………………. 1,069 300 1,029 965 1,248 8,772 Cuddapah ………………. · 3~834 '''688 52,031 · 9;274 2,449 54,480 79 13,875 Kistna………………….. 13,103 . 2;386 35,975 Godavery……………….. 1,767 20,486 Vizagapatam …………… 5,882 7,649 1,320 77 1,397 ——- —————– Total, Madras …………. 76,592 14,444 71,392 5,572 95,488 ,18,179 311,667 Cochin……………………. 99 99 Travancore……………….. 35,515 63,152 98,667 Burma……………………. 9,385 37,929 618 279 48,211 , Grand Total. …………… 184,274 57,065 154,078 133,416 171,130' 108,217 . 808,210 • Mr. Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary SOCiety, says that "the London Mission," included among" Minor Denominations," is the London Missionary Society, and therefore its figures (10,321) should be added to the Congregationalists. He also points out an apparent error in the table on page 857, in the summary of figures from the Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions. In the column headed Congregationalists, 63,152 represent the Christians of

mission shows a lower rate per head than that of any mission in the Province.

But the fact remains that the converts belong mainly to the lower castes and to the aboriginal tribes, and the nature of the mixed causes which contribute to this result deserves to be, and has been, carefully analyzed. Speaking of the great increase which has taken place among the Mundas and Oraons, aboriginal tribes of Chota Nagpur, "where the Lutheran missionaries who sympathize with them in their disputes with their landlords, and who maintain excellent schools, have raised the number of theil' converts from 23 to 69 thousand," while the number of Roman Catholics has risen from 78 to 90 thousand, the Census Commissioner writes: .

One of the oldest missionaries in Chota Nagpur tells me that the movement among the aboriginal tribes of that tract is purely social. They look to the missionaries for help in their disputes with their landlords, and they see in Christianity a means of escape from the payment of fines imposed on witches and on those who are supposed to have neglected the demons, and from the persecution to which they would be subject if unwilling to meet the demands of the Bhuts (spirits) and their earthly servants.

There is no doubt that the converts in Chota Nagpur are the class among whom, more than any others in India, the motives for conversion have been, to a large extent, material and earthly, but no one can suppose that these uneducated and uncivilized tribes are able to rise at once to a high spiritual conception of the new faith. Mr. Francis, in the Madras Report, dealing with the lower castes of Hindus rather than with aboriginal tribes, puts the case in a clear and more encouraging way: The classes of Hindus which are lowest in the social scale .

have little to lose by forsaking t,he creed of their forefathers. As long as they remain Hindus they are daily and hourly made to feel that they are of commoner clay than their neighbors. . . . But once a youth from these people becomes a Christian his whole horizon changes. He is as carefully educated as if he were a Brahman; he is put in the way of learning a trade or obtaining an appointment as a clerk; he is treated with kindness and even familiarity by missionaries who belong to the rul- ing race; takes an equal part with his elders and betters in the service of the Church, and in due time can choose from among the neat-handed girls of the mission a wife skilled in domestic matters and even with some little learning. . • . The remarkable growth in the numbers of the native Christians thus largely proceeds from the natural and laudable discon- tent with their lot which possesses the lower classes of the Hindus, and so well do the converts, as a rule, use their opportunities, that the com- munity is earning for itself a constantly improving position in the public estimation. '

Causes of the Increase I will close these quotations with one in which the Census Commissioner, Mr. Gait. records the aspect of the question presented to him by a Madras missionary of forty years' standing.

According to him the chief human causes (for the increase) are: 1. Antecedent labor, or the cumulative result of the efforts made in previous decades.

thE' London Mission in Travancore, but. just before, there appears exactly the same figure, 63,152, against Tinnevelly, where the L. M. S. has no mission. ThiR makes the total given for Congregationalists, 171.130, which is manifestly wrong by this figure of 63,152. 'finnevelly i~ only credited with 35,515 Anglicans, whereas the right number is not far sbort of 100,000. Per haps the 63,152 stated to be Congregationalists in Tinnevelly ought to be added to the Anglican.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

2. Increased efficiency in missionary workers, both foreig!l and native, who are better qualified than at any previous time; the former have studied not only the vernaculars, but also Sanscrit literature, and are thus in closer touch with the spiritual perplexities of the Hindus.

3. The translation of the Bible into the vernaculars, and its extensive distribution among all classes.

4. The improved status of the native community, who by their intelligence, education, and energy have won for themselves a much higher position than they had formerly.

5. The spread of Western education, which has broken down old superstitions and prejudices.

6. The help rendered to the needy in famine years, which has made them feel that the Christians are their best friends, and that the religion which prompted this help must be the best.

7. The impartiality and disinterestedness of the British Government. which has conferred so many blessings on the people and is known to be a Christian government.

It is-highly interesting to compare the three views represented in these extracts. The old missionary of Chota Nagpur, whose experi- ence lies in the part where, tho the numbers have been extremely large, the religious character of the converts is less satisfactory than elsewhere, writes in a tone of much discouragement. '],he government official in Madras takes a broad administrative view of the rise in the standard of civilization and comfort which Christianity has brought about. The old Madras missionary, living in the parts where the preaching of the Gospel has had its earliest successes and has struck furthest into the roots of the popular mind, takes the deepest, most spiritual, ahd most sanguine view of its effects. '1'here is truth in all these views. While rejoicing in the Census statistics of conversion, we must not suppose that the whole Christian fldifice is built up at once simultaneously with the profession of the faith and with baptism. The task of maintenance and of edification is as important as the task of evangelization, and demands a constant and concurrent growth in the number of the pastorate, to raise the converts t.o a constantly higher level. Those who know t.he country can quote many instances of the highest courage, faith, devotion, and piety among them. But it is no small matter to have placed the convert's feet on the first rung of the ladder, to have obtained even the first step toward success by baptism, to have cut off the contamination of heathen surroundings, superstition, immorality, oppression, and cruelty, to have placed him under such influences as those which emanate from the church and the mission-house, and to have opened out to him the possibilities of a larger life and a higher civilization.

'1'hese are the thoughts, full of hope and encouragement, with which a perusal of the Oensus Report on the growth of Christianity in India must fill every healthy mind, and as we rise from its study the thought springs to our lips, "How mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."

EDITORIALS The Prayer Spirit in Missions proached, but themselves come to To our minds, the most interest- seek God's people. ing and hopeful sign on the horizon is the multiplication of circles for Dr. R. McKiIliam writes: prayer, for every great crisis of missions has been turned by believ- Our hope was centered in Mr. ing prayer. Radcliffe's visit to old Medrum. a small Aberdeenshire town. I shall Prayer is needed for the thrust- never .forget the night on which ing forth of laborers into the har- he_ gave hissimple message. The vest-field. But in Zech. viii: 20–23 Free Church, of which Mr. Garioch another phase of prayer for mis- was pastor, an exceptionally large sions is suggested-the effect direct- building, was crowded. People of lyon the heathen world in impel- every denomination, and from all ~ing them to come to the praying parts for .many miles round, had people of Gall, as well as to impel flocked to hear him. I think most God's praying people to go to them. of us were disappointed. We had Zechariah represents the inhabit- expected something entirely out of ants of many cities as coming up the ordinary in eloquence and with one common agreement to learning. The address was short, pray before the Lord, and as a and was more simple than we were consequence ten men out of all accustomed to. At the close Mr. languages of the nations lay hold R. invited those who were anxious of the skirts of Him that is a to receive the salvation of their Jew, saying: "We will go with souls to remain. Some of us, I you, for we have heai'd that God is regret to say, did not expect many with you." to stay after the disappointing sort of address to which we had Prayer is represented in the listened, and we had what we ex- Word of God as bearing to missions pected-nobody remained. a vital relation, and this is four~ fold: Then we had such a rebuke and such a lesson of simple faith in 1. THRUSTING FORTH LABORERS God as the writer will never for- (Matt. ix; Acts xiii). get.. That man of childlike faith stood up and said to the handful of 2. EMBOLDENING LABORERS IN workers who had remained behind, TESTIMONY (Eph. vi). looking at him with blank dis- appointment written in every face: 3. ASSURING TO THE 'VORD FREE 'Friends, have faith in God. Let COURSE (I. Thess). us ask God to send them back'! Then he prayed as a child would 4. AWAKENING THE NATIONS TO speak to his father. While he SEEK SALVATION. prayed, one by one the people be- gan to drop in; by and by, in twos To this last this text specially and threes; and, later on, in crowds, refers, and it is the most neglected until, before the prayer was finand forgotten phase of the whole ished .and a hymn sung, the big subject. True prayer is but the kirk was again one-third full. echo of God's voice in the suppliant, and hence but a sign of pur- Then what a night we had! posed blessing on His part. He who There was a wondrous breakdown; moves His people to pray moves boys, girls. young men and women, also the lost and destitute souls old gray-haired fathers and mothfor whom they pray to hunger ers wept together like babies. Dear and thirst after salvation, so that old Mr. Garioch was quite at home they do not even wait to be ap- in the blessed work of pointing out to burdened souls the way of life. Our brothel' R. was able to be with us only one night at the time. Yet for many, many months we contin- ued to reap, and the place was lit- erally changed. On that first night of the revival in old Medrum some of us began to learn the secret and SOllrce of revival; and blessed be

19041 EDITORIALS

God, for well-nigh forty years we text. Details must be had, or tbe have never quite lost the practical results of it from our life and min- class-work is juiceless if not fruitistry. "-Life of Reginald Radcliffe, pp. 72,73. less. '

The Martyr Spirit i~ Missions One naturally turns to the de- nominational magazine. But it often happens that generalities There is preeminent need in the only can be fonnd concerning the mission field of the martyr spirit- point/to be illustrated. For in- not the dying martyrdom, but the stance, supposing the point to be living martyrdom. As Paul said: pressed is the reality of conversion "I die daily." "Neither count I among Chinese Christians. The my life dear unto myself." missionary magazine has vivid de- There are two or three recent tails illustrating some other point, books which are especially of use but the only fact near to the pres- in emphasizing this aspect of mis- ent needs of the class which it con- sions: Miss Carmichael Wilson's tains is something like this: "A "Things As They Ate," Mrs. How- letter from West China mentions ard Taylor's "Pastor Rsi," and the pleasing fact that an earnest James Chalmers' Biography. The native Christian is preaching every first gives us a glimpse of the Sunday without receiving any sal- real destitution and degradation of ary." The statement can make no women and girls in India-it is a picture in the minds of the class.

glimpse into hell as it now exists; If one could question the mission- the second exhibits the niggardly ary who wrote the letter alluded spirit that is found even among to, the same fact-for we use for Christians everywhere, both in illustration an actual fact-would working and giving; and the third be told somewhat as follows: shows us a man who is so absorbed Old Ching is a villager living in in his work for souls that he cares the Hsuchau district of the Szechfor no furlough, and dares any danger, and welcomes even death, if he wan province, West China. He is may but save souls from sin. just a plain, every-day villager, with One peril in Christ's work is faded clothes, weather-beaten face, learning to do it easily, cheaply, thin, straggling grey heard, and a and without cost of effort and sacrifice. The romance of missions head like polished iVl)ry. He is must be dispelled before the real sixty years old, but every Sunday work of missions is even truly be- morning, rain or shine, finds him gun. It is easy to aspire to heroism, but it is not so easy to be a at a village ten miles from his hero. home, sending the crier through Side-Lights for Mission Study Classes the street with a gong to call the The man or woman who has to people to hear the " Jesus docplan out the work of the mission trine." When the congregation has study class quickly sees that the come together, old Ching sings a book to be studied is necessarily hymn-if croaking recitation in a little more than an outline. To question a class upon its contents quavering voice can be called singis almost as insipid as questioning ing ; he reads a few verSes from the them upon a list of rules or a cata- New Testament, and then expo.unds logue. What such a leader of classes now longs for is side-light upon the the truth with a vigor and a wealth of homelv Chinese illustration that fairly forces the new thought into sluggish minds. After a fervent prayer, the preacher hurries away, for he has other work to do. He trudges ten miles through dust or mud back to his own village, and there. with crier and gong, he im- mediately collects another congre- gation, and drives home another Gospel truth. By this time it is two o'clock, when all the villagers

go to dinner. So Mr. Ching goes The LUton' Outlook for 1905 to his house to rest. At evening In our advertising pages will be he reappears; the booming gong calls up the village again, and an- found some of our plans for making other passage of Scripture is given the REVIEW a power and a pleasure to the people in a form that they can use. Every Sunday the old to our readers during the coming man spends in this way. He has year. Some of these plans deserve done so for almost two years. Why especial emphasis here.

does he do this? Not for money, We are pleased to announce that since he is not paid for his fatiguing we have entered into an arrangelabor. If you ask him why he does ment with the Bureau of MiSSIOns, it, he will answer: .. There is no one else; and I have to tell my whereby their active editorial co- neighbors of the Savior who has operation is secured, and Drs. done so much for me, because they need Him, too." Dwight. Haven, and Tupper be- come co-editors. We have also the Half a dozen particulars have promise of advice and assistance now thrown light upon the state- from many of the officers of dement, and have proved that the nominational and inter-denomina- Gospel has taken root in this peas- tional missionary societies. ant's heart for all time. As to specific points in our out- Our object in calling attention to look, we refer our readers to the a commonplace principle is to point prospectus. The names among our out the service which the MISSION- contributors would alone insure ARY REVIEW is rendering to those articles of the highest order. Few leaders of study classes who know realize the wide range which these what itis. It has room for details; contributors and articles cover, or it sends to the ends of the earth to the value and diversity of material get details, and it plans to make found in one volume of the REthem become illuminating side- VIEW. The yearly index is worthy lights. Current numbers always of study. have some material definitely re- We mention only a few items lated to the study of missions in from our bill of fare for 1005 : China. When tbe study of Japan is taken up, the REVIEW may be Robert E. Speer-" A Review of 19Q4." Dr. A. F. Schauffier-" City Missions and Sorelied on to be the best of helpers, cial Settlements." because it collects facts from the whole field. The sixteen bound G. S. Eddy-" Unoccupied Fields in India." volumes of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW form a great treasury atored Rev. H. P. Beach-" Educational Missions."

A Christian Chinese-" Obstacles to Missions in China."

with the ethnology, sociology, and D. C Oreene-"Japanese Christian Leaders."

theology of the non-Christian Rev. Samuel A. Motfet-H Gospel Miracles in races, and the history, biography, Korea."

and other lore of the mission enter- Dr. Charles R. Watson-" Hindrance to Mis- prise. sions in the Sudan."

The moral of these remarks is Dr. William I. Haven-H Denominational Misthat recourse to the MISSIONARY sionary Campaigns." REVIEW is an opportunity which S. Earl Taylor-" Missionary Exhibits."

the leaders of mission study classes We shall aim to make the RE- can not afford to neglect. The VIEW increasingly of specific value teacher who can bring to his class, to those who seek to awaken mis- from real life, one or two incidents sionary interest and give mission- like the one given above, which fit ary instruction at bome. The spir- the point of the lesson, has driven it.ual element of missions will also that point home and clinched it. be emphasized.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND TilE ORIENTAL CHURCHES: Their teenth century. Moreover, while Historical Relations. Students' Lectures those parts of the lectures which on Missions, Princetou Theological Sem- relate to the Christian Church bear inary, 1'.lOl-3. By William Ambrose Shedd. the marks of original research in 253 pp., with 2 maps. $1.25, net. Presby- Syriac texts, those referring to terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia. Mohammedanism are gathered al- 1904. most entirely at second hand, and are of the quality to be expected in The lectures contained in this generalizations founded on the genbook which will prove most useful eralizations of some one else. to the ordinary reader are the 4th and 5th, as grouping together a These two peculiarities (frankly considerable amount of informa- admitted or implied by the author tion in regard to early Nestorian in his Introduction) might well Missions in Asia, their success, and have suggested the choice of a title the method of their extinction. less comprehensive and therefore less open to the accident of mis- Mr. Shedd points out that the widespread Christianity of Asia, leading those who resort to the which had no permanence, is an object-lesson for modern missions. book with expectations that the In order to be permanent, "Chris- author did not intend to satisfy. tianity must enter into the intellectual life of the people, and if D. there is no such life it must create it. . . . Christian schools, the SOCIAl. PIlOGRESS: A YEAR-BOOK. By Dr. Bible, and other Christian litera- Josiah Strong, Editor. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.50. ture in the vernacular-the creation The Baker Rnd Taylor Co., New York. of a truly national culture-are in- 1904. dispensahle to the conquest of a nation." Nestorian missionaries Dr. Rtrong has a genius for statisseem to have done little-they may tics. A glance at the Index of this not have had the ability to do volume will reveal something of its much-for the Christian culture of value, especially to public speakers their converts among Turks, Arabs, and students of social problems and and Persians. For this reason, the world's progress. As President when the sword of Tamerlane had ~of the "American Institute of purged the continent, even the very Social Service" the editor has peculmemory of Chrh;tianity was ex- iar facilities for gathering and tinct in Central and Eastern Asia. issuing such a book of statistics. On the other hand, Greeks, Sy- It may be, and doubtless wiII be, rians, and Armenians in Western weIl used by some and abused by Asia received a new culture, a sys- others, for too much or too little tem of thought, and a literature may easily be deduced from mere through Christianity, and the ten- figures. The scope of the book is acity of their hold upon the faith broad and its character is compredelivered to their fathers is pro- hensive, taking in the areas and verbial. populations of continents and countries, the relative financial, The scope of the book is restrict- commercial, and military strength ed in the main to a field that does of variolls nations, immigration not extend west of Persia, Mesopo- statistics for America, birth Il-nd tamia, and Arabia, to that part, death rates, illiteracy-in fact, alonly, of Church history which re- most every department is reprefers to the Nestorians and Jacob- sented not only in figures but by a ites, and to a period of time that digest of the laws on the subjectand ends with Tamerlane and the four- reviews of social progress in various countries. Would you know how

much alcohol or tobacco is con- FOR CHRIST IN FUH-KIEN. Illustrated. 12mo. sumed? Ask Dr. Strong. Would 28. 6d. Church Missionary Society, Lonyou know the priNciple societies don. 1904. . working for social betterment? Look within this book. Would yuu This is a new edition of the interlike to quote police or vital statistics? Ask the same encyclopedia. esting story of one of the China The figures and facts are gathered from reliable sources, but it takes a missions of the C. M. S. That it genius like Dr. Strong to use them as powerfully andas graphically as has been deemed worthy of a fourth he has done in "Our Oountry." .. edition is sufficient recommenda- tion. It tells a story of progress in this province which is remarkable in many ways. Last year nearly 1,000 Christians were baptized in this one mission. * CHILDRIllN OF THE FOREST. By Rev. Egerton AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.25 we call attention to the fact that in net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, our review of his book (November, 1904. 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the This is a love story of life among publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Buchhandlung. .. the Ojibway Indians of Canada. It NEW BOOKS is a rather ordinary tale of rivalry, A SHORT HANDBOOK OF MT$SIONS. By Eugene parental opposition, and adven- Stock. Is. and ls.6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1904. ture, except that it is unique in its HOI.DING THE ROPES. By Belle M. Brain. picturesque and romantic sur- 12mo. $1.00 net. Funk&Wagnalls Com· pany, New York. 1904. roundings. There is also an educa- EVANGELISM. By G. Campbell Morgan. tional value in the description of 12mo. 50 cents. The Northfield Book· store, East Northfield, Mass. Indian customs and the bits of THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA. By David G. Ojibway folk-lore. Children will Hogarth. Maps, drawings, photographs. Frederick A. Stokes Co. 1904. find it interesting, like all of Mr. MIF-TAH-uL-GORAN. By Rev. Almad Shah. Young's books, but it is not dis- A concordance of the Koran. 10 rupees. S. P. G. Mission House, Hamirpore, tinctively missionary, .. Upper India. 1904.

AFrER A HUNDRED YIllARS. Illnstrated. 8vo. ISLAM AND ORIENTAL CHURCHES. By William 124 pp. The British and Foreign Bible A. Shedd. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25 net. Pres- Soriety, London. 1904. byterian Board of Publication. 1001.

This is a popular illustrated re- CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert C. For- syth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religport of the British and Foreign ious Tract Society, London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Rev…n Co. 1904. Bible Society for the centenary }<'OR CHRIST IN FUHKIEN. Illustrated. 12mo, year 190~, and as such has a pecu- 183 pp. 28. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1904. liar interest and value for all who Dux OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. are working for the spread of the By William E. Griffis. 35 cents. Mac- Millan Co. 1904. Gospel. There are in it many In- SUNRISIll IN THill SUNRISE KINGnoM. By J. H. teresting incidents showing the Deforest. Illustrated. 60 cents. Young ~~~~~e'i~isslonary Movement, New power of the Word of God to trans- MISSIONARY PIONIllERING rN BOLIVIA. Illusfurm men. .. trated. 2•. 6d., net. H. A. Raymond. 16 Paternoster Square, E.C., London. 1904. EVANGELISM. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D D. 12mo. 100 pp. 50 cents. The SoUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By Thomas C. Bookstore, East Northfield, MRSS. 1904. Dawson. 2 parts. 12mo. $1.35 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. Dr.- Morgan is a prince among CAPTAIN ALLEN GARDINER. 75 cents. Gospreachers. teachers, and evange- pel Union Publishing Co., Kansas City, Mo. 1904. lists. His lectures to theological KING LIllOPOLD'S RUI.E TN AFRICA. By Edstqdents given in these pages' are mund D. Morel. Illustrations and maps. William Heineman, London. 1904. exceedingly suggestive and stimu- NORTHERN TRIBES IN CENTRAL AUSTRALIA. lating not only to those who are By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo. MacMillan Co., New York. 1904. preaching the Gospel at home, but THill PRESENT SoUTH. By Charles Murphy. also to missionaries abroad. They 8vo, 3..'14 pp. $1.50 net. MacMillan Co. 1904. deal with the preachar, his mes- SOCIAL PROGRESS. By Josiah Strong, LL.D. sage, his methods, and the present 8vo. $1.50. Baker & Taylor Co. 1904.

needs. * CHILDREN OF THE FOREST. By E&,erton R.

Young. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 net.

Flemillir H. Reven Co. 1904.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA at the source; and when I ask for the motive, I can find none what- The Battle The thirtieth an- ever in the line of profit or advan- Against Vice nual report of the and Crime New York Society tage to the monster!:! who engage in that propaganda. I set it down to for Suppression of the direct instigation of the devil . Vice is a very interestiilg and alarming document.. The facts it and if I had any doubt of the exist: reveals are unknown to most peo- ence of evil spirits, thirsting for the ple, but ought to be known for the destruction of souls and bodies in preservation of society. hell, that doubt would disappear The details are too bad to be fully before the statistics of the infernal spread before the public, and the work of the systematic crime-breedsecretary has to be content with ers of the day. hinting at their vileness. The books and pictures scattered broadcast You have had a long and hard are unmentionable for filthiness; battle in your time, and have earned but there are some manufactured the thanks of all lovers of rightgoods, meant to promote sexual vices, which are even more vile and eousness, and the favors of the desgusting. Anthony Comstock pure and holy God in that conflict. can only say: "Imagine the worst, May your life be prolonged to wage and you will not overreach the mark of devilish intent and purpose." war for truth, virtue, and 81eanli- This society seized catalogs of 46 ness against the powers of darkacademies and insti tutions for boys, ness, moral or spiritual, wherever and others of girls' schools. by which these venders of hell's goods and whatever they be. A. T. P. can get the addresses of youth. Circulars are seized, obscene pic- Work for the Rev. Louis Meyer tures and negatives for producing Redemption writes that last them-in one case over 1,500 of each! Another man had in his posses- of Israel May the M. E. sion over 90,000 of immoral books, Church (South) leafiets, pictures, and circulars. Some of the work of these manu- Board of Missions made an approfactures are for the nse of women priation for the support of work and girls, and are indescribable. among the Jews, and appointed as The total arrests for the year are missionary Rev. Julius Magath, 58, and the gross weight of seized himself a Hebrew Christian. In matter over 4 tons! It is a fight 1894 the Reformed Presbyterian with the" wild beasts of Ephesus." Church opened a station for work Mr. Comstock dares a martyr's in behalf of the Jews in Philadeath to unearth all this diabolical delphia, and at its last meeting the plotting against human purity. Synod appointed aBoard of Jewish Missions. Rev. M. Greenberg is the Dr. Morgan Dix writes to him: missionary in charge. The New York City Mission and Tract So- To. me there is nothing more in- ciety, through Rev. B. Angel, holds explIcable on any grounds which three Gospel meetings each week wDuld justify it even to bad people, for Jews in the DeWitt Memorial than the steady, cold-blooded dia- Church, with an .attendance steadbolical effort to corrupt the y'oung ily increasing. The sewing-school and poison the spring of human life held in the same church by Miss Schabka attracts crowds of Jewish girls, to whom the story of the Cross is told.

United This body of Chris- Presbyterian tians sustains mis- Work in Figures sions in Egypt and North India, andas the following statement shows,

taken from the last report recently if, after all these years of training, published, has attained to good success: men and women of character and Ordained missionaries ……………….. 41 attainment suited to the news of Physicians-men 3, women 5………….. 8 Women missionaries, unmarried……… 46 the work were not to be found in Wives of missionaries .. , … ….. .. ……. 43 considerable numbers.-Congrega- Total foreign missionaries …. , ……… 138 tional Work. Total foreign workers………… 154 Second-hand This statement and Native ordained ministers…….. 48 SpeCtacles appeal, taken from Licentiates…………………… 31 Wanted the Missionary Other native workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 .Fferald, relate to a Total native workers ……….. . 796 phase 0;" benevolence of which the Totalworkers, nativeandforeign 950 Mission districts………………• 24 average giver has rrobably never Total membersbip…………… . 16,434 Received on profession in 1903… . 1,954 thought: Total qhrist.ian community…… . 39,231 Sabbath-school scholars………. . 15,069 The request for spectacles, made Boarding and high schools……. . 25 in our February number, has met Pupils in same…… " ………… . 4,175 with a most generous response. Day and village schools………. . 254 Parcels containing them have come Pupils in same…… ·· ……….. . 15,791 from many directions, even from Total schools………………… . 295 as far west as Wisconsin. Some Total pupils in same…………. . 20,964 answered the request very quickly, Native contributions for church and were shipped elLrly in the $26,382 spring; others have been received work ………………………. . more recently, and ILre now stlLrt- Native contributions for all pur- $96,238 ing across the ocean toward their destination. Last year over 500 poses ……………………… . pairs were sent out; this year 1.050 pairs are on their way, mostly to 5 What One The American Mis- different stations in India, but some Home Mission sionary Association to Eastern Turkey as well. When Society is Doing has issued a list of a missionary from India told us the other day that the cost of a all its workers, mis- pair of srectacles in her station sionaries. pastors, and teachers, in was equa to two months' wages, its various fields for the present we could easily understand how year. The list comprises 762 names, greatly the gift of a pair would be appointed from some 40 states and appreciated. We are sure that the territories, from Canada, Alaska, missionaries to whose care they are Porto Rico, and the District of sent will rejoice to have such a Columbia. Of the entire list the supply from which to select aids State of Georgia is credited with for our native workers, that 91, Massachusetts follows with 64, through these gifts many weak while Tennessee stands third with and failing eyes will be enabled to 57 names to its credit. In these read the Word of Life with greater lists, issued from year to year, the ease, and that givers and recipients noticeable thing is the steady in- will alike be blessed. crease of appointments from the Southern States, and a most en- Concerning the Mrs. l1. V. White couraging state of affairs, since the greatmajority of persons appointed Sitka School writes as follows from the South are those who have had their training in the schools of in Alaska in the Herald and the association. It would be a strange and most discouraging fact Presbyter: At the Sitka Training School are 133 of the cleanest, happiest boys and girls to be found in all this •• Great Land" of ours. Eskimos from the north, Aleuts from the west, Haidas from the south, Tin- neh from the interior, Tsimsheans and Thlingits from the coasts {tre living together in most friendly fasbion in our mission schools. And yet the grandparents, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

even the fathers and mothers, of hard work has been overtaxed by these children were bitter enemies. an unusually large number of pa- An insult was never forgotten. The tients, for whom she has to be cook mother taught her children to hate and housekeeper. besides giving and revenge, and when the chil- the necessary nursing and medical dren grew up they, in their turn, care. The little church is proving taught their children the same too small for the congregations.- wicked lessons. That is the reason The Churchman. why it seems almosta miracle that representatives of all these one· The Heroism Las t m 0 nth time enemies should live so lovingly together. of a brought new anxi- This school emphasizes industrial Missionary Nurse eties to Bishop work for both boys and girls. It is the aim to give the boys a practical Rowe. Word knowledge in carpentry, shoemaking, boat-building, and other indus- reached him that a serious epitries. The entire plant is kept in repair and new buildings erected demic of diphtheria was raging by the boys themselves, under the supervision of the teacher in among the native people at Fort charge. All the shoes for the pupils of the schools are made by pu- Yukon, on the upper river. There pil apprentices, under the direction of a native teacher, who learned were 150 cases of the disease, and his trade at the school. many deaths had occurred. Miss The girls receive training in kitchen, dining-room, dormitory, Lizzie J. 'Voods, our missionary sewing department, and laundry. They are divided into sections or nurse at Circle City, on learning of divisions, each serving in turn in the various departments. The work the situation, and, knowing that of kneading two or three sacks of flour for baking is too heavy for the there was no one caring for the girls, hence two boys do this in the evening; but the girls rise early, sick and dying, and no supply of mould it into loaves, and by ten o'clock they have turned out 90 or medicines at Fort Yukon, acted 100 loaves of bread. with the promptness and heroism New Missions At the Church Mis- characteristic of the Alaska staff. Near Valdez sion in Valdez, There was no way of communica·, Alaska, both the ting quickly with Bishop Rowe, so evangelistic and hospital work are she took from our hospital at Circle progressing satisfactorily. The City such supplies of m,edicine as Rev. F. C. Taylor, the missionary could be spared, hired a canoe, and in charge, has begun services at a made the journey of 100 miles down neighboring army post, Fort Lis- the river to Fort Yukon. There, cum, where several of the officers for several days, she battled, pracand their families are Church peo- tically single-handed, against the ple. He is also planning the open- epidemic, isolating some of the ing of a mission at the new town of people, sending the unaffected Seward, on Resurrection Bay, about away, caring for the sick, preparthirty miles east of Valdez. It is ing the dead for burial, and servprobable that this town will be the ing, as Mrs. Wooden wrote, as "a southern terminus of the new rail- very angel in the midst of the peoway which it is proposed to build ple."-Spirit of Missions. through Central Alaska to the Y u- Transformed from Before I went to kon River. In the hospital, which Antimissionary to Labrador I was has been much improved, even Promissional')' not altogether what might be Deaconess Deane's capacity for termed a promissionary, and for this reason I thought that, tho the intention and aim of the mis- sionary were beyond praise, the execution (I mean the administra- tive execution)sometimes left much

to be desired. Labrador taught me membership on the part of Spanishthat in one part of the world, at speaking young men has become so any rate, the work of the Christian great thata branch has been organis being carried on in a manner ized for them, with Hon. Ramon which could hardly be improved Corral, Vice-President of the Reupon. Turn now to another scene. public, as chairman of the advisory Imagine the long northern twilight board. Many of the prominent settling down over the Labrador and professional men of the city are ice and snow and wind and" bar- associated with him, among whom rens "-a land dedicated from im- are the Governor of the Federal memorial time to the survival of District, General Powell Clayton, the fittest, where the wolf kills the the American Ambassador, memweakest of the caribou herd and bers of the National Senate, presifamine is never very far distant dent of the American Bank and from the weaker man. Here and traffic manager of the national railthere, at the heads of frozen bays, road of Mexico. A building to cost some settlers' huts-miles and miles $10,000 will be erected and equipped apart. Nevel' a made road in the at once for the Spanish associawhole country. What is a man, tion, which is the first ever estabwoni·an, 01' child, wounded in mind lished on this continent. The cenor body, to do in such a country as tral branch is in such a flourishing that? I remember asking a settler state that its receipts for one month what he would do if he fell ill. "I were $955.-The Advance. should go to the missionaries 01' they would come to me," he an- An Appeal Haiti – the Black swered. And in that answer is from Haiti, Republic, as it is summed up, I think, one side of the West Indies called-has on the work of the Labrador missions. They form cities of refuge, built whole island some upon the rim of that gaunt and 2,000,000 inhabitants, all of whom desolate level, their very presence are Africans. Altho a brave people robbing the long winter of half its (as proved by the manner in which terrors-resthouses upon the road their forefathers fought and won of life, as well as to the other road their freedom from slavery more -to Jesus Christ, to which these than 100 years ago, under that heroes point the way. noble negro chieftain Toussaint Louverture), yet to-day they are in H. HESKETH PRICHARD. the most pitiable condition, mate- rially, politically, and morally. The Y. M. C. A. Encouraging re- in Mexico ports have been Since 1800 the recognized island received from the religion is the lowest type of Ro- m anism, tho the people generally, if American branch of the Y. M. C. not entirely, are blind devotees of A., which was estahlished in the voodooism, who in addition to im- City of Mexico less than two years moral orgies, frensical dances, and ago. It now has 549 members, and other disgusting and revolting is the general headquarters of the practises connected with the devil American colony in the Mexican worship, at times sacrifice human capital. The association is pictur- life, even the blood of jnnocent esquely housed, occupying one of babes, to slake the thirst of their the old Spanish mansions, which is demon god, whom they have been built, in Spanish fashion, around taught for centuries, both in Africa an open court with a fountain in and Haiti, by the Papa Lois (witchthe center, surrounded by a garden doctor) to fear and dread. and fruit· trees. The demand for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

At the da.wn of this century it is A Record Month Says the British almost incredible that there should at the Foreign Bible So- be at this moment an island five Bible House ciety Reporter: times the size of Jamaica, and with The issues from over three times its population, in our warehouse in Queen Victoria such a benighted and deplorable Street continue to make record fig- state, and without organized effort ures. During the month of June 48 by more than one or two of our tons of Scriptures were dispa.tched, great missionary societies to evan- in 440 cases and 70 shipments. This gelize its heathen. represented 116,370 books, in 114 The National Negro Baptist Con- different languages. The following vention of America have under- is a list of the places to which the taken to enter this region in 1904, hooks were sent: providing the funds are forth- Adelaide Las Palmas coming. Alexandria Leghorn Algoa Bay Lokoja The Protestant Episcopal Church Amsterdam Lome (Togoland) Athens is doing a good work in Haiti, but Madras Bagdad Manila Berlin Mauritius the country is still in need of the Bombay Melbourne Gospel. * Brisbane Mexico Buguto Napier (N. Z.) EUROPE Buluwayo Naple" Calcutta New York The Work of The Mi88ion Field, g~ro!ob,;;n Niue Onieha (W. Afrithe S. P. G. the organ of the Constantinople ca) Society for the Demerara Ontario Dry Harbor (Ja- Ottawa Propagation of the Gospel, pub- maica) Palamcottah lishes these statements: Ekaterin burg (Madras) During 190~ the society's Board Ekwendeni (13. C. Palmerston (N.Z.) of Examiners considered 34 offers Africa) Paris of services; 28 were recommended for work-9from Cambridge, 7 from Eritrea Port Said Oxford, 2 from Dublin. But in addition to these, 56 were placed upon Free Town Rosario our lists by bishops abroad, many Guatamala Shanghai educated in the society's colleges abroad, none of them sent from Hamilton (l3er- South Nigeria England. The number of ordained muda) Suva (Fiji) missionaries, induding } bishops, upon the society's lists is 768, an Helsingfors Sweden increase of 39 over 1902. In Asia, Ispahan Sydney 266; in Africa, 200; in Australia Kingston (Jamai- Tamatave and the Pacific, 47; in North Amer- ca) Toronto ica, 143; in the 'Vest Indies and Kobe Valparaiso Central and South America, 70, and 36' chaplains in Europe. Of these, Lahore Yokohama 131 are natives laboring in Asia, and 55 in Africa. There are also in The Guinness T his institution the various missions about 3,000 Missionary dates from Janulay teachers, 3,200 students in the society's colleges, and 40,000 chil- Training-school ary, 1873, when Dr. dren in mission schools in Asia and Guinness founded Africa. The society's income shows a steady but not a great rise. The the East London Institute for general fund-that is, the main por- Home and Foreign Missions,- at 29 tion of our income from ordinary Stepney Green. This building, Sources and not earmarked in any though outgr'own, is still connectway for special objects-has in- ed with the work, and there one creased by £10,691. Including spe- may see the little dining-room cial funds and legacies and divi- where Dr. Guinness "and Dr. Bardends, the income of 1903 rose last nardo, then in the early days of year to £158,642 as against £152,529 his work for the little ones, used to in 1902. preside at meal-times." One hun- dred students applied for training in the first year. More room being demanded, Harley House was sp- cured in 1874. Many additions were made, as the growing work re- quired, and in 1884 Mrs. Guinness

opened Doric Lodge, where women Wesleyan Methodist Church has missionaries are trained. Since the 20,000 preachers in the home land· beginning in 1873 more than 1,200 it has only 34 missionaries in China. students have been trained for mis- There are more Methodist minission work. These men and women ters in Leeds than missionaries of represent nearly 40 different na- that Church in China. where there tions and about 30 denominations, are to-day 1,400 cities and 1,000,000 and they have gone forth to work towns and villages where the with 40 Protestant missionary so- people are wai/;ing for the Gospel. cieties. Nor are the English Wesleyans a whit more derelict in this great A Missionary The S. P. G. is ar- matter than their brethren in their Magazine for ranging to issue a sister churches.

the Blind monthly magazine If the French So strained are the for the benefit of Concordat is relations of the Annulled? French Republic the blind. The magazine will COllsist, for the most part, of extracts with the Papacy, it from the Mission Field for the cur- seems certain that the famous rent month, and will be issued in treaty established between the two the Braile characters. It is pro- parties a century since will soon be abrogated, and so in France State posed to begin in the first instance .and Church will become separate and independent. with a limited number of copies, which will be prepared by the help One effect of the rupture would of the volunteer Braile typists who be to leave the vast missionary inhave kindly offered their aid for terests of the Roman Catholic this purpose. Church in China and other Asiatic countries without the strong pro- The Dufferin The n in e tee n th tecting influence of the diplomatic Fund for 1903 annual report of representatives of the French re- public. France has been very zeal- the Dufferin Fund ous in upholding the Church in has been published. There are heathen countries, tho it has often now 41 women doctors of the first seemed lukewarm toward it at grade, 78 assistant surgeons, or home. Thanks to the energetic practitioners of the second grade action of the French Minister at (these have been trained in India) Peking, the Church of Rome has 256 hospital assistants, or practi- enjoyed extraordinary privileges in tioners of the third grade, besides China. It is re.ally in civil matters a large number of midwives prac- a state within the state. It has an tising in various districts. There official status recognized by imare at present 144 European, Eu- perial decree. Its officials take rasian, and Indian women training rank with Chinese nobles and magas assistant surgeons, 95 as hos- istrates. Chinese priests and pital assistants, and 281 as nurses, Church officials are responsible to etc., besides 194 daies who are be- the foreign ecclesiastics, and native ing trained under the Victoria members are organized into bands, Memorial Scholarship Fund. each having a leader who looks 'l'hrough the pra/.'titioners 1,793,000 after all their civil interests, repatients have been treated porting to his foreign superiors. /;hroughout India. All such doings would speedily come to an end if France ceases to Not Less at In a recent address stand sponsor to the Pope. Home. but Mrs. Howard Tay- More Abroad lor. of the China Inland Mis s ion, made the statement that while the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionary A Jewish Mission- book by a species of higher criti- Conference in ary Conference was cism. Two learned Mohammedans Eastern Europe held, at the invita- there prepared a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem stand- tion of the Rev. J. point. At Lahore they are print- H. Adeney, at Bucharest, Ru- ing parodies of Christian songs for mania, May 29 to 31. The local spiritual food. The increase of workers of the London Jews So- Bible circulation in all Moslem ciety, and of the Leipzig Central lands is astonishing. The word of Organization, as well as those of God has been translated into nearly the Norwegian Society for Missions every Moslem tongue, so that while to Israel at Galatz, were in attend- the Arabic Koran is a sealed book ance. Rev. Weinberger, of Con- to millions, the Bible speaks the stantinople; Rev. Zeckhausen, of language of the home and the mar- Cracow, and Missionary I. Sun- ket. The press of India and Egypt light, of Lemberg, were other work- testify that Islam is on the defense ers of the London Jews Society who even now. The Moslem apologist took part. The conference was has abandoned positions, within the very helpful to the workers in at- last decade, which were once tendance, and it greatly impressed thought impregnable. There is the 45,000 Jews of Bucharest. M. thirst for spiritual truth-witness the growth of the Babi-movement ASIA and the New Islam in India. Mos- lems are beginning to see that in The Bible At present there religion, as in mathematics, there Going Forth are being put is only one straight line between From Beirut through the press two points; all other lines are crooked. Jesus Christ is the only 15,000 Bibles, 14,000 way of salvation between a holy Testaments, and 69,000 portions-a God and a helpless sinner. If you total of 98,000 copies of Scriptures. believe that, come and help con- Very few of these will go into quer the Mohammedan world for stock when printed, but will at Christ. There are deserters coming once be forwarded to fill orders, as in every day from the enemy's many of our editions are entirely camp, and we are looking forward sold out. When one considers the to their unconditional surrender if fact that during it period of thirty- reinforcements do not fail us.-The two years ending December 31, 1903, Intercollegian. there have been issued from the press at Beirut, under the auspices Brahmanism too The follow in g of the American Bible Society, 105,- 808 Bibles, 144,118 Testaments, and is Giving Way facts show the fail- 598,691 portions, or a total of 848,- 617 copies of Scriptures, in Arabic ure of non-Chrisalone, one can form some idea of the vastness of the work accom- tian religions in India, and indicate plished by the Bible Society during that period. the opportunity of Christianity.

Mohammedanism Says Dr. S. M. In the district of Punjab, in India, Not Zwemer, of Bah- only 40 families of Brahman priests Invulnerable rein, Arabia: are left, where formerly there were The Spirit of 360. Numbers of Brahmans are de- God moves 1tpOn the waters, altho daJ'kness still covers the deep. Edu- fying the curse and taking up secucated Moslems in India are trying lar callings, because the office of to whitewash their prophet and his priest no longer affords them a liv- ing. Popular education and Bible study have broken down the adora- tion formerly paid to the priests, and their vocation is gone.

Legal Help for Miss Cornelia So: Women in rabji, to whose pro- India posal to provide fe- male legal assist- ance for certain Purdah women in

the management of their affairs bas lifted up their entire life. The attention was drawn in The Times whole-heartedness of the converts of September 26, 1902, has been ap- is illustrated by the fact that when .pointed Legal Adviser to the Court the 1902 missionary conference met of Wards, Government of Bengal. there for a week all the expenses Her position will enable her to were met by a single Karen, a communicate directly with Purdah Christian business ma,n. Of the 700 WOmen whose business relations Karen churches, 500 are self-supwith their male agents or man- porting. agers are confined to conversations through a curtain or screen. Pur- How and Why Garo men, as well dah women Dlay, in consequence, easily be the victims of fraud, and Rings are Worn as Garo wonlen, Miss Sorabji bas long advocated tbe employment of female medical ad- in Assam "ear large brass visers on tbe analogy of tbe system of female medical assistance organ- rings in their ears, ized by Lady Dufferin. Miss Sorabji has now an opportunity of and /,he nUll1ber' is often so large putting her proposals to a practical test, and she bopes that if the ex- that the lobe of the ear is elongated periment should prove successful the example of Bengal may be fol- to a considerable length, a part of lowed by other provinces. Miss Sorabji is well fitted for the legal the weight having to be borne by a duties of bel' office; she is a B.C.L. of Oxford and LL.B. of Bombay, cord wound about the head. The and has for years practised in India, devoting herself chiefly to giv- women weal' more than the men, ing advice to Purdah women. She has also appeared in COUl't, under as many as 76 having actually been special sanads, or permission to plead. counted in one ear. The primary object of these rings is not orna- mentation, tho that has a share in the purpose of the wearer; but there lies behind it all a supersti- tion-namely, that after death the spirit hastens away, and is sure to meet the evil spirit that the Garos so much feaI', which has swallowed the moon, Whose eclipses probably have given rise to the idea. To distract this spirit, the fleeing soul of the Garo tosses its earrings to The Gospel The hill people of the ground; and while engaged in Among the Burma, the Karens, gathering up these baubles the Karen. have been the most great spirit will be too much occu- promising field of pied to chase the Garo, and he wiI!

Christian effort. Most of the con- make his escape to the happy place verts are from tbeir number. Rev. he seeks, which is guarded by this F. S. Hatch, of Boston, who has dreaded sentinel.-Bapttst Mission- just returnad from his three years ary Magazine.

of Christian Endeavor service in Memorial His Majesty the Hospital in King of Siam has India and Burma, says that the Nakawn. Siam made a donation of Karens make aggressive, alert, 4,000 ticals (about $1,000 gold) toward the erection of generous Christians. They are the Memorial Hospital, which is to be built. The main building will people of force and character, and be erected by contributions from friends of Dr. Swart and the late go heartily into the new way. Mrs. Swart, in America, at a cost of about $2,000. There will be two Within a generation or so they, as a people, have made tremendous strides. Their progress has been simultaneous with their evangeli- zation. The leaven of the Gospel

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

parallel wings extending back from chants and to allow traffic between the main building, each containing Tibet and India along existing two or three wards with an accom- routes and those which may be modation of ten beds each. The opened in the future. To cover amount necessary for the erection the expenses of the British" diploof these wings, about $4,000, has matic mission," Tibet is to pay already been subscribed by Siamese $2,550,000 in three annual instalfriends and Americans in Siam. ments. British troops will occupy Missionary What it costs to be the Chum bi Valley until the indem- nito shall be paid. With communi- Hardships a Christian in the cation thus established and a treaty signed, it can not be long before in the Himalayan regions the Gospel can enter Tibet, and missionaries by the score be seen Himalayas appears from the flocking in from the south and east.

following extract Reactionfrom A remarkable the Boxer change seems to from a letter written at Leh by Mr. Movement have come over the Chinese people in H. B. Marx on July 4th, 1904, giv- regard to the work of the missioning his first impressions: arim'. Everywhere schools are crowded, chapels are filled to over- Every person who comes over flowing, and there is an eagerness to receive the religion of the forfrom Buddhism to Christianity is eigners such as has never been known before. In one place two mercilessly driven from home and opium shops,· hitherto very pros- perous, have been obliged to close family, loses his rights of inherit- their doors for lack of customers, the Christian young men of the ance and everything upon which town having conducted such a suc- cessful crusade against the opium his livelihood depended. The stern habit. Another fact indicates a great change. Formerly the selling commands of the lamas even forbid of portions of the Scriptures was a slow and difficult task. Nowa man relatives to have any intercourse can sell 1,000 copies a month. The people buy and the people read. with such faithless ones. Now the Pinched Feet to The Ad1'ance of the outcast turns to the missionary be Tolerated Na iura 1-foo ted no Longer Woman's "RTorkfor who won him over for faith in Woman states that Christ. What is to become of him?

The mission has not the chance of offering another Christian an occu- pation. All positions in connection with the houses, schools, gardens, the hospital, and the meteorolog- ical station have already been filled.

Is the convert to starve because he has become a Christian? This state of things almost deprives one of courage to seek io win souls. A change will not take place until the fearful might of lamaism has been broken. At present it seems to be determinedly resisting Christian- ity. But the Lord mllst possess ways and means to adequately pro- vide for His own, and for those who come out and commit them- selves to Him. – Moravian Mis- sionB. * Tibet the The treaty negoti- foul' viceroys of provinces have now '. Closed Land" ated at Lassa be-' issued proclamations against the no Longer tween the proxy for foot-binding of girls, and that the the grand lama and Governor of Hunan has forbidden the English invader, and which it in his province. At Ichang the has been sent to Peking for ratifi- magistrates issued a placard to cation. is printed in the London this effect: ""Ve have received ad- Times. The Tibetans agree to es- vices from the Hupeh authorities tablish three depots for trade be- saying that they have printed <100 tween British and Tibetan mer- copies of books preaching that

women should not bind their feet, An Opportunity Christian missionas formerly, and also telling us to for Teachers aries are forecastsend such notice to every district. We therefore call public atten- in China ing and preparing tion to all families not to bind for the great overtheir feet as before. If there are any girls under ten years old who turn of metbods and subjects of have bound their feet already, they study in Chinese education, of must loose their bonds gradually. which the signs are already nu- By thus acting, there will be no merous. The whole governmental girl with bound feet after ten system of China is founded on its years." A striking proof of the schools. The road to political prefgreat change going on is found in erment is through the studies and the fact that there are now in examinations. Already many of Shanghai a number of shops full of the great mandarins are busying shoes for natural feet, whereas ten themselves with educational reyears ago there was not one pair form, and some of the examiners to be bought in all Shanghai. are beginning to ask questions quite out of the rut of Confucian The Church The Shanghai mis- literature. The traditional system Asking sion of the Prot- is one of dead memorizing-the in- novations are all in the direction of Impossibilities estant Episcopal independent thought as well as Church is receiving Western knowledge. It is essen- tial that teachers should be trained constant requests from the Chinese for this va,st change, and desirable to extend its lines, while its staff that many of them should bE is diminished and more than ever trained in Christian schools. Such likely to overwork in the endeavor a normal school has been planned of its members to help all the for Amoy, China, where the Lonhuman need that comes crowding don Missionary Society and the upon them. From one point of American Reformed Church have view, the condition is critical. missions. Rev. J. Sadler, of the Bishop Graves speaks none too London Society, sends out a prosstrongly when he says: pectus and appeal for this school. It is to be put" upon the broadest The Church at home expects im- and most libera.l Christian basis. possibilities of us. How would the Literary men of all shades of relig- Missions House prosper if, every ious belief are to be admitted. The time a new clerk was needed, or the curriculum will extend over three place of a secretary had to be sup- years." This is a great opportunity plied, it was necessary to send to for some one.-The Congregation- Russia for him, wait months be- alist. fore he could come, and then give him two years to learn English? A Case of Chen Tsai Hsin, a This is practically our condition in Consecration teacher of Mathethe mission to-day. To work a mission without a reserve force of matics in Peking missionaries is to roll stones up a University, was the leader in the hill only to see them roll down recent remarkable religious moveagain. The slightest accident over- ment in that university, in which tUrns the best-laid plans. over 30 young men banded them- selves together in a consecration of Bishop Graves wants recruits at their lives to religious work among their own people. He was gradonce-young clergymen, women to uated from Peking University with work among Chinese families, men and women physicians, and trained nurses. Shall he have them?-The Spirit of Missions. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Class of 1901, acted as Secretary and then they make an end of you, of the North Ohina Lay Electoral and tear out your eyes and pluck Oonference, and was elected alter- out your hearts. I know all about nate lay delegate to the General them! They are the ones who go Oonference of 1904. A year ago he all over the land eating all the said: "The way I look at life is babies they can get hold of! I know this: It matters not whether I have all about them!" Such a time is enough to eat or enough to wear; the moment to remember Him who if I can be in the place where, ac- said: "If the world hate you, it cording to my ability, God can use hated me before it hated you." * me to the best advantage, that is where I want to be; and I believe Status of According to the that that is in Pekin University, the Gospel Missionary Direchelping to build up Ohristian char- in Japan tory of Japan for acter among our young men." Such development of native initiative 1904. (published in and leadership is significant and Tokyo), theOhristians in Japan prophetic. number 140,806. The statistics of the Protestant Ohristians are given Progress in The Presbyterian as follows: Japanese ordained min- Central China missionaries in Oan- isters, 406; unordained helpers (men), 474; Bible-women, 361. ton report 1,008 con- Total number of Ohristians, 55,354; verts the last year, and 3,000 added Oommunicants (or full members), to the various churches; also that 43,272. Baptisms during 1903: the Ohinese are more approachable Adults, 3,644; children, 877. than ever before. In the divinity Ohurches wholly self-supporting course of the Theologicial Seminary including payment of pastor's are 25 students, and upward of 70 salary), 94. Amount raised by in the preparatory courses. Never Japanese churches for all purposes were the applicants for bapt,ism so during 1903-yen, 134,941 (£13,494), numerous, nor were they ever put more than 3 yen per head. The under such close scrutiny as to fit- Roman Oatholics number 58,086, ness, now that Ohristianity bids and the Russian Orthodox Ohrisfair to become the most popular tians (Greek Ohurch), 27,300. religion with the well-to-do classes. The building of the railway toward A Christian One of the most Hankow is named among the forces Hero and heroic figures of the which have broken down prejudice. Translator present day is a Eating Babies Do we realize what man whose very in China it is for a mission- name is known to few and whose ary to speak of the life is familiar to even fewer. He lives in a small hired house in the Gospel to a totally new and unac- city of Tokio, Japan. His name is customed audience in such a super- Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsky. stitious land as the Ohinese Em- For six years he was missionary pire? Here is an example. In the bishop at Shanghai. Nineteen province of Kiang-si, Miss F. was years ago illness, brought on largespeaking to a group of Ohinese ly through his work, rendered him women, and for a wonder they were almost helpless. Refusing to be a quiet. Up comes a masculine look- burden to the mission, he resigned ing woman and begins to shout: his office. But he would not con- "Ohl oh! those are the women that sider that his working days were eat babies! I know all about them. over. His paralyzed body pre- They invite you to oome to see them vented him any longer going about

the work of evangelization, but he of an impress upon the populace of Japan is indicated by a cartoon could sit in a chair and work for which recently appeared in the Jiji Shimpo, a popular vernacular Ohina by translating the entire newspaper, in which Japan as a lit- tle David is represented as smiting Bible into easy Wenli, so that more on his forehead Russia, a huge Gol- iath, with a stone from out llis of the common people might read sling. The appearance of this car- toon in an illustrated native paper its message. This he has been presupposes a wide-spread knowl- edge of the biblical story among doing for many years, working the Japanese.

with such restless energy. tho struggling against pain and help- lessness, that he has kept two sec- retaries busy. He wrote his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman characters upon the typewriter, tho he could use only ope finger of AFRICA one hand, and needed eight years Egypt's An interesting Blue to complete the task. * Great Future Book, issued by the Foreign Office re- A Christian For some twenty Japanese and years past, the pri- cently, contains the report of Sir Her Work vate secretary of William Garstin, Under Secretary the Empress of for Public Works in Egypt, upon Japan has been a Ohristian woman the basins of the Upper Nile, and a who is an active member of the despatch from Lord Cromer, the Oongregational Ohurch. Another British Minister and Oonsul General member of the Congregational in Egypt, which says the in'iga- Ohurch, active in religious work, tion and railroad schemes sug- is the wife of Marquis Oyama, gested by Sir William Garstin rep- commander-in-chief of the great resent an estimated expenditure of army that has been pushing the about $107,000,000, of which about Russian army back to the north. $65,000,000 will be used in the devel- She is a graduate of Vassar Oollege opment of the Sudan, and about (1883). and was socially and intel- $40,000,000 in the development of lectually one of the leaders of her Egypt. The whole irrigation plan class. It is not well to claim for is based on utilizing the White Ohristianity too great an influence Nile for the benefit of Egypt and in the makIng of the new Japan. the Blue Nile for the benefit of the Yet when one learns that these Sudan. Lord Oromer says that the brilliant and influential women carrying out of the greater portion have made their Ohristianity prom- of the program may be postponed inent during their long and im- for the present, but about $27,000,- portant career, one has assurance 000 should be utilized at an early date in canals for Egypt, in raising that Ohristianity has weighed somewhat in bringing about the the Assuan dam, in the completion new order of things. * of the Suakim-Berber Railroad, The Bible Fifty years ago the and in other developments of the in Japan Bible was an un- country which will largely increase known book in Japan. There are doubtless mil- the revenue from taxes. lions of Japanese who know comparatively little about it to-day, as An English The backwardness there are millions in all parts of Church for of the Anglican what we call Christendom. Yet that the Bible has made something Khartum Ohurch in raising money is well illus- trated in Khartum, where efforts are being made to build an English

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church. Only £2,000 has been col- about 4 missionaries whose sole lected as the result of a four years' duty wiII be to visit, strengthen, appeal, and that mainly from resi- and encourage these evangelists, dents. The Ang-lican community and to examine and baptize all outnumbers aU other Christian who shall be converted at these communities at that place-Copts, stations. He and his coworkers Greeks, and Romans. The Romans thoroughly believe that the Chris- have collected all the money they tianization of the great masses of want, and Greeks and Copts enough this people wiII depend largely upon to begin their churches, but British the native evangelists filled with residents are still reduced to wor- the spirit of God, who know so ship in a room in, the palace lent well how to handle their own lan- for the purpose. A lesson may guage and are acquainted with all well be learned from the Coptic the characteristics of the people.- Patriarch, the 124th successor of T~e l11issionry.

St. Mark, who, altho nearly ninety First Missionary The first General years of age, journeyed 1,500 miles Conference in Conference of Misin the hottest season of the year to South Africa sionaries in South lay the foundation-stone of the new Coptic Church at Khartum, A f ric a met in and has collected £1,000 for the Johannesburg from July 13th to work.-Mission Field. 20th. About 100 tnissionaries- American, British, Dutch. French, Growth of the A remarkable show- German, Norwegian, Swedish, and Gospel in ing this: The Yo- Swiss-connected with 25 different missionary organizations, attended West Africa rubapeoplereceived the conference. The number was Church Missionary not very large in proportion to the missionaries at work, tho not many Society missionaries at Abeokuta organizations under the charge of in 1846. They were then pagan, white missionaries were unrepreused human sacrifices in worship, sented. By the courtesy of the and sometimes practised cannibal- South Africa General Mission, the ism. Iu 1904 the whole charge of conference sat in their hall. Conthe Anglican church work at Abeo- siderable attention was paid to kuta, both educational and evan- " EthiopianisUl," which was deemgelistic, is in the hands of both na- ed a movement most mischievous. tive pastors and teachers raised up This statement is a summary of from the old pagan stock within the conclusion: fifty years, and the paramount chief of Abeokuta calls at the C.

M. S. missionary house in London, This conference desires, in the to express warmly his sense of the spirit of Christian charity, to call benefits his people h~e received the attention of these negro from the society. churches of America to the fact that by entering fields long occu- Native Rev. W. H. Shep- Evangelists pard says the plan pied by other missionary societies, in Africa of the Kongo Mis- by receiving into their member- ship native bodies separated by sion is to use the schism from these societies, by acmission stations, Ibanj and Luebo, cepting for ordination and ordainas centers, to train and prepare ing men totally unfit, morally and more evangelists, and then station intellectually, and by lack of attenthem at all the villages, north, tion to strict Christian discipline, south, east, and west, within a the conference believes that these radius of 200 or 300 miles, and have churches are causing injury to the cause of Christ. Moreover, the operations in South Africa of the African Methodist Episcopal

Church of America and kindred ests of other denominations. We bodies are feeding the prejudice believe this to be uttered in good faith, and hope that the represenexisting among many Europeans in tatives of the Church will do all in South Africa against missionary their power to connteract the evil endeavor, and are placing obstacles tendencies of Ethiopianism. * in the way of the advance of native ISLANDS OF THE SEA churches to that ultimate self- Glad Tidings The American control and self-propagation which is the recognized goal of mission work.

Mengo The great cathedral from the Presbyterian Mis- Cathedral on Namirembe Philippines sion in Manila Consecrated Hill, Mengo, was sends home cheer- con sec rat e d by ing reports of very full attendance Bishop Tucker on June 21st. 'Vhen at its church services. "What the doors were opened an immense would you think," writes Dr. Ros.

crowd of peoplewhohad been wait- siter, in the Assembly He1'uld, "of ing some time rushed in, and it was a Sunday evening audience two.

with difficulty the dom-keeper pre- thirds of which were men?" The vented an accident. About 3,000 Filipinos make much of Good Fripeople were admitted; the rest day night, and this year it was en- (some 5,0(0) had to remain outside. thusiastically celebrated in the 30 The king and his majesty's com- Catholic churches of Manila by missioner were present. The offer- long processions bearing images, tory was quite unique, and a Euro- symbols, and lighted candles, a pean visitor who gives in the Times band playing solemn music. Aland interesting account of the ser- most everyone in the streets joined vice says: "The latest figures I the processions. But at the same same time a mission church was could obtain were as follows: In crowded with some 800 persons, drawn together to hear a simple currency: 1,613 rupees, including presentation of the Gospel truth. .. Far into the night the service of about 90,000 shells, worth 1,000 to prayer, with congregational sing- ing and preaching, was prolonged, the rupee; in kind: 36 bullocks and and anyone who had previous doubts of the willingness of the cows, 25 goats, 31 fowls, and 154 Filipino to receive the Gospel would have had them all dispelled by that eggs," more than sufficient to wipe service. And this is the phenom- enon that is visible all over these off the deficit on the cathedral, for islands, explain it as you may."

which purpose the collection was taken. …

The Ethiopian The African Meth- Church and odist E pis c op a I the A. M. E. Church has been severely and, in some cases, justly criticized for its connection with the Ethiopian New Guinea The past year has movement in South Africa. This Mission been a year of many has been due to the fact that some changes. Despite of their representatives have seem- these changes and three deaths, the ed to work more among converts of progress of the work has not been other missions than in virgin soil. hindered. School children have The A. M. E. Church bishops have increased from 914 to 1,043, cate- now made a declaration to the effect chumens from 227 to 378, communi- that they will seek the best inter- cants from 113 to 212. The aver- ests of South Africa without any- age church attendance is 2,356; thing detrimental to the estab- there were 94 baptisms and 124 con- lished government or to the inter- firmations. Services are held in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

89 places, and some 10,000 people porary deficit. When I was a boy are in touch with the mission. I grew so fast that it was all my The European staff, however, is mother could do to keep me in only 19, against 25 a year ago. clothes! But that was the fault Clergy, a layworker, a carpenter, not of weakness but of vigor. It and several South Sea Islanders was the penalty of growth and Jtre needed. The bishop lately held health. Let us not, then, be surtwo confirmations-at Boianai, 37 prised or find fault if there is a males, 22 females; at Mukawa, 26 temporary deficiency. Only let the males, 18females.-S. P. G. Mi8sion temporary deficiency not become Field. an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing MISCELLANEOUS work a new suit!

A Receipt A man of a com- This explanation exactly applies Not Required mercial race, a -to the recent deficits of the C. M. S., stranger and not a Christian, recently brought a con- with the additional circumstance siderable sum of money to a missionary for safe-keeping. The mis- which goes nearer, we think, to the sionary gave him a receipt. "What is that?" inquired the man. " A root of the dist.inction, that the soreceipt stating that I have to-day received this money from you," ciety's capital fund has far exceeded said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the the amounts of our largest deficits, money all right, haven't you?" •• Yes," said the missionary. •• You to say nothing of other funds and are a missionary, aren't you?" "I am," replied the missionary. properties. We shall all rejoice, "Then what do I want of this paper?" asked the man, as he tore nevertheless, to have a period of up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor. SECRETARY BARTON. growth without deficits.-C. M. S.

" A Debt. but The Intelligencer Intelligencer. Not a Deficit·, has often pointed OBITUARY out the distinction between a deficit and a debt, but Mrs. Hudson The many friends we fear from the persistency with which the terms are frequently Taylor. of of the Rev. J. Hudconfused that some of our friends regard our definitions as too subtle China son Taylor, the to be grasped. Perhaps a few words spoken last April by Dr. A. T. Pier- founder of the son before the Baptist Missionary Society may succeed better than China Inland Mission, will sor. our own have done in making the point clear. He said: row with him in his severe be- I do not myself believe in the reavement. Mrs. Taylor died at •• healthiness of a debt"; at any rate, I have preserved my own Chevalleyres, Vevey, Switzerland, health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand on Saturday, July 30th. She was that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a tem- the daughter of J. Faulding, Esq., formerly of Barnet and Hastings, and was one of the famous "Lam- mermuir" party, with whose going forth to China in May, 1866, the work of the China Inland Mission practically commenced. A few years later she became the second wife of Mr. Hudson Taylor, and since that time has shared in the stress and the sacrifices of his arduous career. One who knew her, writing in the Life of Faith says: Mrs. Taylor had no special gift for public work, but with her whole heart she served her Lord in the many important opportunities that came to her, and with patie!!t and uttermost kindness sought to cheer

and bless His servants, There was Honorable Member of the Oriental a most remarkable delicacy and re- Society of Pekin. The result of finement about her spirit and char- her travels are recorded in her in- acter, which has left an indelible teresting and well-known books, impression upon all of us who knew her well. Sweet, very sweet, for "The Englishwoman in America,"

her will be the rest of the Father's "Six Months in the Sandwich Is- House! * lands," "A Lady's Life in the Rocky Mrs. Thayer. The death of Mrs. 1I1ountains," " Unbeaten Tracks in Clifton Springs C. C. Thayer, secre- Japan," "The Golden Chersonese," taryof the Interna- "Journeys in Persia and Kurdis- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton tan," "Among the Tibetans," "The Springs, N. Y., on September 9, Y angtse and Beyond," and" Korea 1904, will leave a wide circle of mis· and Her Neighbors." Mrs. Bishop sionaries to feel bereaved. She had had been an invalid for some years, become well acquainted with over but had done much in the interest 2,000 missionaries connected with of missions. * the several societies and fields, and Dr. Althausen, This veteran work- had been accustomed to send com- a Jewish er in the Jewish munications to them on behalf of Missionary mission field fell the Union, besides being the first peacefully asleep at to welcome them in the name of ,VUna, on Monday, June 13th. He the Sanitarium for many years. was born in 1840, and was educated J. T. G. as a teacher of the Talmud. At Mrs. Isabella Mrs. Isabella Bird the age of 28 Adolph Althausen 8. Bishop, Bishop, traveler, Traveler philanthropist, and gave up this profession and went author, died in Eng- to Lemberg to study medicine. land on October 7th. Mrs. Bishop was earlier known as He became acquainted while at Miss Isabella L. Bird, and was re- Lemberg with the missionary garded as one of the most daring women travelers who ever lived. Daniel Edward, and by his means She was born in Yorkshire on October 15, 1832, and at· the age of was led to Ohrist. In 1851 he retwenty-two she began her travels. turned to Russia to practise his She spent eight years traveling in profession, and shortly afterward of the interior Asia, rode 1,000 miles was baptized. His children, and in Morocco, and made extensive journeys through Siberia, Japan, last of aU his wife, gradually came Persia, China, Tibet, and India. She was connected with philan- to believe in Ohrist, and were in thropic work in various forms, especially in the medical mission their turn baptized. field, and built five hospitals and an orphan asylum in the Far East. In 1887 he became connected She was converted to missions by seeing the need of them. with the Mildmay Mission to the Mrs. Bishop was the first woman Jews. In that year the Rev. James elected a Fello w of the Royal Geographical Society. She was also an Adler went to Russia, and the work Honorable Fellow of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, and of the distribution of Scriptures was commenced at 'VUna. Mr.

Adler and Dr. Althausen attached themselves to the. Russian Bible Society, and thus became possessed of the right to sell 01' distribute Scriptures to the Jews.

Dr. Althausen continued to superintend the depot at Wilna till April, 1896, when he retired from active work, but he still occu- pied himself with converts and in- quirers, and took an ardent inter- est in the work and in everything that concerned the Jews. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1896

MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL, CAltIBRIDGE. BISHOP HANNINGTON JlIEJllORIAL HALl., OXFORD (before remodeling

IJENRY MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). HENRY MAR'l'YN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 7.-0ld &ries.-JULY.-VOL. IX. No. 7.-NeuJ &riu.

THE MISSIONARY BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXFORD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

To have the great centers of thought and learning pervaded by the spirit of missions is a matter of world-wide. s.ignificance. Nothing, in the tour which I am now undertaking among the cities and towns of Great Britain, has awakened an interest so profound and a gratitude so great as the intercourse enjoyed with the godly and consecrated students of these two conspicuous universities.

The number of such young men in these great centers of university training is not large, but in such things numbers alone do not represent influence or measure power. We must weigh, not count, when we estimate spiritual force. And the very fact that the atmosphere of these seats of learning is rather intellectual than spiritual, perhaps even skeptical rather than scriptUl~al, only compels more separation unto God on the part of those who will live godly in Christ Jesus. Accordingly, those who serve God at all serve Him with a peculiar and devoted spirit in the midst of these surroundings. The Student Volunteer Movement finds its nucleus largely in these two great commanding universities j and the splendid bands of men who have the field of the world in their thought and prayer should have the sympathy and support of all praying disciples.

At Cambridge, the" Henry Martyn Memorial Hall" is a singular incentive and inspiration to missionary enthusiasm and heroism. It has been built now for about nine years, having been erected in 1887, by the gifts of friends of missions under the lead of Mr. Prior. It is erected on a site immediately adjoining the church of Rev. Charles Simeon, a very fit place for a hall in memory of Simeon's beloved friend Martyn. The memorial structure is not large-perhaps forty to fifty feet by twenty or twenty-five-and its principal features are a hall for general meetings, with a small anteroom used as a janitor's room and library. The outside is plain and modest, and would call no attention architecturally or otherwise j but the interior is a model of good taste and adaptation to its purpose.

As you enter the principal hall you find at the left hand of the doorway

THE MISSIONARY :BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXll'ORD

a large antique open fireplace, with quaint fixtures of wrought iron. Opposite, at the extreme end, a platform with chairs, table, and parlor organ ; and midway a secretary's desk or table, chairs being arranged on each side of the aisle. The windows are small and high, leaving the side walls for a high wainscoting of wood surmounted by small panels filled with white painted scrolls bearing the names of men who have gone forth to mission fields, followed by the names of their particular colleges and the date of their departure for the field, and, if deceased, the date also of their departure from the field for a higher service above.

No student can come into this hall for a daily prayer service or an occasional missionary meeting without thus being compassed about with a great cloud of witness bearers, whose constant and pathetic pleading for more laborers to enter the wide harvest field he cannot but hear. Such a hall is the most effective and eloquent missionary advocate one can ever hear, and it is bound to make new missionaries so long as it stands.

I have taken pains to copy the tablets, partly for the sake of making this description more vivid, and partly for the sake of permanently identi- fying these missionary heroes with the university whence they went forth.

The inscriptions are given below in their exact order, beginning at the right hand of the platform end of the hall, and proceeding toward the right until we come back to the point of starting. First of all we meet an inscription : .. Ye have entered: into his labors.

And underneath : Henry Martyn. St. John's. North India. 180.5-12. James Hough. Corpus. South India. 1816-26.

Around the top of the wainscoting on the right-hand side runs the in- scription: " The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few."

Wm. Jowett. St. John's. Richard Taylor. Queens. Mediterranean. 1815-30.. New Zealand. 1837-74. Fred. W!brow. St. John's. John Chapman. St. John's. North India. 1837-42. South India. 1840-53. "Thos. Ragland. Corpus. Bp. Parker. Trinity. South India. 1845-58. Nyanza. 1878-$. David Fenn. Trinity. South India. 1852-78. Bobt. Noble. Sidney. Bl'. Paley. St. Peter's. Masalipatam. 1841-65. West Africa. 1861-64. Rich. Lamb. Trinity. Frank Nevill. Trinity. North India. 1846-57. West Africa. 1884-90.. Bp. Mackenzie. Caius. J. W. Hill. Corpus.

Zambesi. 1860–64. East Africa. 1890.. Arthur Harrison. Trinity. Bp. Mountam. Trinity.

West Africa. 1861-64. Quebec. 1836-63. J. D. Cotter. Trinity. Bp. Roylston. Trinity. East Africa. 1890- Bp. Perry. Trinity. Mauritius. 1855-90.. Melbourne. 1847-76. Bp. Speechly. St. John's. Bp. Dealtry. Cath. Travancore. 1860-89. Madras. 1849-81. 'Sp. G. E. Moule. Corpus.

Mid·China. 1857- Beneath the chimney and over the fireplace : " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Bp. Jell. Trinity & Christ's. Bp. Machray. Sidney. Madras. 1862- Rupert's Land. 1865- Bp. Bickersteth. Pembroke. Bp. Titcomb. Peterbo. Rangoon. 1877-87. Japan. 1879- .. Allauthprity hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth."

Bp. Cotton. Trinity. Hen. Whitley. Queen's. Calcutta. 185S-67. Ceylon. 1854-60. Matt. Fearnley. St. John's. Rich. Creaves. Corpus. China. 1855-60. North India. 1856-70. Hen. Shackell. Pembroke. Bp. Selwyn. S. John's. New Zealand. 1841-68. North India. 1857-78.

" Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

Roger Clark. Trinity. Robt. Bally. Emman. Punjab. 1859-62. Punjab. 1860- Basil Taylor. Queen's. Chas. Vines. Trinity. New Zealand. 1860-77. North India. 1862-79. Bp. Broughton. Pembroke. Geo. Gordon. Trinity.

Australia. 1836-04. India. 1866-80. Geo. Shirt. Unatt. Edwd. Griffith. St. John's.

Slnsh. 1866-86. Ceylon. 1867-90. Rich. Trench. Trinity. Bp. Middleton. Pembroke.

North India. 1868- Calcutta. 1814-22. Thos. Brotherton. Corpus. Arch. Hubbard. Caius.

Tinnevelly. 1848-69. Delhi. 1854-57. Herb. Blackett. St. John's.

Delhi. 1878-88.

Over the platform, to which we have now again come round, on the left: " One soweth, another reapeth." Beneath: David Brown. Magdalene. North India. 1786-1812.

Daniel Corrie. Bp. Clare & Trinity Ball. North India. 1806-23. Madras. 1834-87.

Over the center of platform : Claudius Buchanan. Queen's. North India. 1796-1808.

Thomas Thomason. Magd. & Queen's. North India. 1808-29.

Beside these individual tablets, curiously numbering an even fifty, there are portraits j flags representing respectively Japan aod China, Palestine and Persia and Armenia, Northwest Asia and Africa, New Zealand, India and Ceylon j and fresco devices with symbols for St. John, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. Paul, and the other apostles j also a large colored chart showing the missionary statistics of the world, a picture of the Cambridge Nicholson Institution, Cottayam, Travancore, South India, etc.

In a word, this hall has been designed and admirably adapted to feed and foster an intelligent and devoted type of missionary heroism. Money was perhaps never better spent than in its erection and furnishing. Nothing is extravagant and unduly elaborate or expensive. No impression is made of any attempt at display, but the whole outlay is marked by sancti- fied common sense and ultimate reference to the glory of God.

Oxford students are moving in a similar direction, and are to have a "Bishop Hannington Memorial Hall." The site is purchased, and, in fact, the building-one already on the site, and which needs only re- modeling within, as the walls are strong and well adapted for the shell of the building. Partitions are to be pull~d down, a good staircase built, and a large hall, which will be some sixty feet by forty, will be surrounded by library and other rooms, with dormitories for a few students above. The hitch just now is in the lack of funds. The students have made a very noble effort to secure what is needful; but, after most economical out- lay, about £2500 more ($12,500) will be needed to complete the interior for use j and if those who have the means could foresee what un- told blessing such a hall will be in Oxford, as a rallying point for all the devoted Christian young men of the university and a radiating point as well for all holy effort, a week would not pass by before all the money would be freely contributed by willing givers.

A concise statement of events and progress in the securing of present site and building fund is appended for the sake of completeness.

In 1890-94 but little headway was made, owing to difficulty in obtaining freehold site. In 1894 prayer was offered specifically that the hall site might be provided within that year; and in the autumn a site fell vacant, and in the spring the purchase deed was signed and the money (£2500) guaranteed within six months and paid in the following summer.

It is interesting to note the progress of the funds: January, 1890, to May, 1895, £1000 j in June, 1895, £2000 j in November, 1895, £3000 j in January, 1896, £3500. Thus the students have, besides the money appropriated for purchase of site and present building, over £1000 for reconstruction and alteration. But £2500 are still needful, and the work seems just now at a standstill.

Nothing extravagant or lavish is contemplated. The hall is convenient to most of the colleges, and will need little transformation save within. The main assembly room will run the whole length, and on the ground floor will be a smaller hall, library, and care-taker's rooms.

The large hall is to be used for weekly missionary meetings and all evangelistic services for university men, as well as for Mr. Chavasse's weekly Greek Testament classes, at which the attendance is already too large for the present room where it is held, and constantly increasing. A 'missionary library is very much needed for university men, hoping to go to foreign fields, and especially as a center for the S. V. M. U., and to provide information for missionary bands, etc. Donations of books would be most grateful if sent to the Missionary Union, care of R. H. Matthew, Esq., Wadham, Oxford, England. Would not authors and publishers who read these lines gladly send copies of books to such library, where the influence of them will be boundless ~ The editor has only to add that any parties disposed to send money or books to aid in this grand enterprise may, if so disposed, call on him for any aid in carrying out their kind intentions. We cannot sufficiently em- phasize the importance of this work, which has so impressed us that photographs have been made specially to accompany this editorial article.

We add a list of Oxford men already in the mission field, * and who are working under the Church Missionary Society, as taken from the C.

M. S. Report of 1893-94 : West Africa: Rev. H. n. Dobinson, M.A., sailed 1890; T. E. Alva- rez, B. A., sailed 1893; Rev. W. E. Godson, B. A., sailed 1894; Rev. G. R. Elwin, accepted for 1896.

East Africa: Right Rev. A. R. Tucker, D.D., sailed 1890; Rev. W. E. Taylor, M.A., sailed 1890; Rev. N. R. Sugden, B.A., sailed 1893.

Palestine: Rev. C. T. Wilson, M.A., sailed for Nyanza, 1876 ; Palestine, 1883 j Rev. J. H. Sedgwick, M.A., sailed for China, 1874 ; Palestine, 1893; Rev. D. M. Wilson, M.A., sailed 1894; Rev. J. G. B. Hollins, M.A., sailed 1894.

India: Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., sailed 1861 ; Rev. G. E. A. Pargiter, M.A., sailed 1863 ; Rev. R. Bateman, M.A., sailed 1868; Rev. W. A. Roberts, M.A., sailed 1869 j Rev. F. A. P. Shire:l, M.A., sailed 1873 j Rev. G. B. Durant, M.A., sailed 1876 ; Right Rev. E. N. Hodges, D.D., sailedforlndia, 1877; Ceylon, 1886 ; Travancore, 1890; Right Rev. J. A. Hariss, M.A., sailed 1886 ; Right Rev. H. G. Grey, M.A., sailed 1887 ; Right Rev. T. R. Waltenberg, M.A., sailed 1889 j Rev. H. F. Wright, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1890 j Rev. A. J. F. Adams, M.A., sailed 1890 j Rev. W. C. Penn, M.A., sailed 1892; Rev. W. A. C. Fremantle, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1893; Rev. W. H. Dixon, M.A., sailed 1893 ; Rev.

n. F. Rowlands, sailed 1896 ; Rev. R. Welchman, sailed 1896.

Japan: Right Rev. R. Evington, M.A., sailed 1894. New Zealand: Right Rev. O. Hadfield, D.D., sailed 1838 j Ven. Archdeacon W. L. Williams, B.A. (Bishop 1895), sailed 1853.

Before closing this paper, the editor ventures to appeal to friends of missions in America to furnish a moderate sum of money to erect in this country, say in New York: City, a building for the use of student volun- teers as a sort of rendezvous. If in New York City or Brooklyn, it would serve as a rallying-point for departing and returning missionary students, and might have, like the Henry Martyn Hall at Cambridge, the names of all who have gone abroad as such volunteers enrolled on its walls and tab- lets. What an inspiration would such a meeting-place be to all missionary service and sacrifice! Let it be called the " Brainerd Memorial Hall," or the" Judson Memorial." We prefer the former, as a tribute to that great leader of all missions, whose life among our Indian tribes was the inspira- tion of Jonathan Edwards, S. J. Mills, Adoniram Judson, William Carey, and a host of others. . Who will take the lead in providing this new nucleus for missions among our devoted young men and women ~ woo • Two or three others have sailed since this report was published. Nor at" th08e have 8ailed under unde1W'l1linationaillOOietie. Mre tnclu<k4.

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA.

BY REV. ALLAN W. WEBB, GEELONG, VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

No country on the face of the globe has become the possession of the Anglo.Saxon race with as little loss of life to the colonist as has the island contin,ent of Australia. Tho upon the first appearance of the paleface the swarthy children of the bush have been roused to antagonism, and the lonely settler, usually a shepherd, has sometimes paid forfeit of his life in fulfilling his avocations, yet in a very little while the aboriginal has become pacific in his attitude and glad, in return for such small recompenses as flour, meat, and tobacco, to help his new master with the flock or his master's wife in the menial duties of the home. In the aggregate the loss of life which has attended the occupancy of the beautiful and fertile parts of Southern and Eastern Australia has been very small.

On the other hand, the early settlers, in their reprisals for cattle speared or shepherds murdered, frequently treated the blacks with ruthless cruelty and injustice. The guilty and the innocent alike fell before the rifle. Whole tribes were swept away, partly slain in revenge and partly by the adoption of the white man's vices ere any work of evangelization could be effectively done.

When at length the work was initiated, their vocabularies were found to be so destitute of words suited to express Divine thoughts that " pigeon English" had to be used in order to instil the simplest facts of a religious kind. It was inconceivable that Christians could see these children of the wilds pass away from the lands which were naturally their own without an endeavor to give them the Gospel j and some of the earliest settlers sought, not without distinct encouragement, to illuminate with the light of truth their gross darkness.

The notions of the aboriginals of Australia about the supernatural are exceedingly crude, and it is affirmed by some that they have no proper object of worship. Universally the spirit of evil is an object of dread, and consequently they are in a state of con~tant fear. The shadows of the night are believed to be haunted by demons who, they say, attack all natives who come in their way. After dark they will not move without a fire stick as a protection against their malignity. They are full of superstition, and believe in witchcraft.

Among the earliest efforts made to systematically evangelize them was a mission in New South Wales, on the shores of Lake Macquarie. The Rev. Mr. Threlkeld was for years their missionary, and was sncceeded by the Rev. William Ridley, M.A., a scholarly man whose philological labors in connection with the aboriginals of New South Wales must be of permanent value to those who wish to study the tongue of an extinct race.

Twenty-five years ago the writer sawall that remained of that earliest effort to systematically reach these children of the wilds in the shape of a number of tenements falling into ruin. The men in whose interests they had been erected were all dead.

At Poonindie, Port Lincoln, South Australia, under Archdeacon Hale an effort was made to work an industrial mission with considerable success. But that too has passed away with the departed race.

At Point Macleay, South Australia, a non-sectarian mission still exists, sustained by the Aborigines' Friends' Association of South Australia. The objects of this association are to teach the natives useful trades, to instruct the native and half-caste children, and to preach Christ's Gospel in its broad and undenominational aspect. This mission has been in existence thirty-seven years, has ten or twelve agents directly engaged in evangelizing the aborigines, and has about a thousand square miles occupied by the natives engaged in pastoral or agricultural pursuits.

The settlement at Point Macleay is a village of some importance, with its church, school, dispensary, and wool-shed. The cottages tenanted by the blacks have been built at the cost of private individuals, and each one bears the name of its donor. A Christian church with a membership of 65 and a thriving Christian Endeavor Society attest the vitality of spiritual things under the management of Mr. Thomas Sutton, the superintendent.

At Lake Condah, in Victoria, the Rev. Mr. Stahle, a Moravian clergyman, carries on very similar work for the Church Missionary Society. At Lake Kalapuk the Rev. Mr. Hagenhaur has devoted his life for many years in directing a like enterprise for the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. In Northern Queensland the Australian Board of Missions (Church of England), under the Rev. E. R. Gribble, conducts a mission at Bellender Ker, among tribes at present less affected by European surroundings than they are nearer the more settled districts of the south. The Moravians have a mission in the far interior.

But little remains to be done now among the remnant of the native race still surviving among the white population. Hence the Church is looking toward those portions of the land where settlement has not begun on which to inaugurate missions. The northern parts of Australia are inhabited by large tribes, described by travelers as being physically superior to those of the southern shore. Among these the Presbyterians have within the last few years instituted a mission having its center on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria, at a place called Mapoon. The Rev. James Ward, a Moravian minister, was put in charge of this new venture of faith. .A more undesirable position could hardly be assigned to a man. In the midst of physical discomfort, lacking many necessaries of life, amid hostile and uninteresting savages, and with tbe plagues of tropicallife-fiies, fieas, mosquitoes-abounding. Yet bere cbeerfully, heroically this devoted servant of Chris1i labored with his faithful wife beside him till January, 1895, when, stricken with fever, he succumbed after a few days' illness. His helper, Mr. Hey, has told most pathetically the story of the close of his heroic life. Owing to the utter breakdown of the entire missionary band, they had to leave the mission in the temporary charge of Mr. Hodges, while they sought recuperation in the more genial climate of the south. They have now returned, Mrs. Ward insisting that she must continue in her widowho~d the work in which her husband laid down his life.

This interesting mission is now in full working order, and will doubtless grow in power and importance and become the pioneer of other missions on the northern shores of Australia. Here is virgin soil for the seed, uncorrupted with the weeds which the English settlers impart in the shape of the vices of unchastity, intemperance, and blasphemy.

One great difficulty has been and must be experienced by all who attempt work among the aborigines of Australia : it is in keeping these inveterate wanderers under their influence for a period sufficiently long to benefit them.

Their nomadic instincts are apparently ineradicable, for after they have known the comforts and elegancies of civilized life, they will return to the "wirley" (shelter of bark and boughs), the wallaby rug, and the chase. The man who a few weeks ago was strutting about the streets of a town, shaven according to the last fashion, attired in broadcloth, and nicely shod, may be met in the bush with a black pipe in his mouth as the only reminder of the civilization which seemed to have claimed him as its own. It has been the conviction of some that only one effective method could possibly meet the masses of the blacks, and that was to follow them to their native wilds and accompany them in their wanderings. Long years ago the Rel". D. Mackenzie gave expression to this conviction, and urged that " the Church at home should appoint some missionary of apostolic zeal and self-denial, of robust constitution and unconquerable enterprise, to accompany the blacks in their wanderings and accommodate himself to their savage mode of life." It was in pursuance of this plan that the Rev. James Reid, a man of eminent piety and superior attainments, came to Australia. He left a pastoral charge in Scotland to undertake this novel mission. The foundation of his intense piety was laid in McCheyne's Bible Class. He was author of a work of a philosophical cast called" The Sheaf." At his own expense, moved with pity for the perishing tribes of Australia, he landed in South Australia in 1861, and from that time till that of his death, in 1863, he itinerated among the Murray blacks.

He was one of the most simply childlike of men, committing himself to God amid all kinds of danger. His escapes from peril were so extraordinary that they conveyed the impression that he was supernaturally guarded. He was accustomed to sit in the " wirIeys" among the poor . blacks with a Scripture picture-book on his knee, and by the eye as well as by the ear he would seek to convey the saving truths of the Gospel and the incidents recorded in the sacred narratives.

This was an experiment by a man full of heroism, but lacking many qualities which alone could have made the experiment very successful. He lived, however, to see some fruit for his toils, and a heathen wai baptized by him bearing his own pre-nomen (James), who survives to-day after having for thirty years been a preacher of the Gospel to his own people, his name in full being James U nipon. A very pertinent question will sug- gest itself here-viz., What real benefits have resulted from the various efforts, personal and systematized, among this degraded people?

The writer remembers one of the most remarka,ble revivals which com- menced on the Murray River at about the time of Mr. Reid's ministry and James Unipon's conversion. '

There seemed to be no discoverable cause, such as special services, for this awakening, which spread through the camps, influencing chiefly the young. The old heathen fathers were intensely hostile, and threatened to kill any who became Christians. The young men were so stirred that they could not sleep, and were to be heard during the night praying in sup- pressed tones under their blankets.

They were wont to assemble at a godly settler's house for prayer-meet- ings, and his testimony to the poverty of their own vocabulary was this : that when they tried to address the mercy seat in their own tongue, it was so ludicrous as to cause laughter. They had no fitting words, and were obliged to fall back upon" pigeon English" to carryon their meetings.

One remarkable fact connected with this movement was that they saw visions; and it has occurred to the writer that possibly in many cases the unsophisticated heathen may have had Divine facts made patent to them in this way.

James Unipon manifested a change of character which was typical of the work at that time. He was hostler at a bush hotel, and was accus- tomed to spend his earnings in drink. He became rigidly abstemious, and devoted his earnings to secure comforts for his decrepid heathen'father.

His call to his work was narrated by him in the following terms : He was wont to sleep in the bar-parlor on a sofa. He had laid down and was about to fall asleep when he saw the room fill with his heathen companions, and there came a voice to him which said: "Who will go and tell them of Jesus~" His response was: "I will, Lord." He became a pupil of Mr. Reid's, and ultimately a preacher among his people. The latest tid- ings which I have of him are, " James Unipon is still living and a mem- ber of the Church; his son is a deacon of the Church, and plays the organ very well." The convictions of sin at the time of this gracious visitation were very intense ; they could not rest under them; and when at length they found peace in believing, they literally danced for joy.

Many unpaid and private workers have devoted a large amount of time to the evangelization of this race, and among the most successful of them was Mrs. James Smith, of Gambiertown. She has embodied her knowl- edge of the natives of her own district in a small but interesting volume which was published at the expense of the government of South Australia.

The second part of her narrative she devotes to the question of " the capa- bility of the aborigines for evangelizing and civilizing," and she gives sev-

M:APOON

eral interesting memoirs of this people who gave evidence in life and death of a genuine and personal knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Another witness to the reality of the change which grace can work in their hearts is Mr. Matthews, of Meloga. Through his and his wife's labors many have been brought to the knowledge of " the truth as it is in Jesus." Some of these converts can address fluently and acceptably Eng_ lish audiences. If the result of the missionary work is to be gauged by the completeness of its civilizing effects, some would not appraise it at a high rate. The aborigines like, even after adopting English habits, a freer mode of life. They are clothed but loosely; they prefer to go unshod; they do not care to settle at regular labor. The law of heredity operates to produce such results. But that they do' love the Savior and manifest that love by "the fruit of the Spirit" is beyond doubt. The old Gospel operates with its accustomed power when apprehended by the poor despised black fellow of Australia. Once in the thick bush the writer came upon one who had been baptized by James Reid. He was on the wallaby track, and following his tribe ; but when questioned as to his faith in Jesus, his responses were clear, and gave evidence that tho still a wandering black fellow, he was a sheep of Christ's fold.

The race will soon have disappeared. No Tasmanian aboriginal survives, and another century will probably see the entire aboriginal population of Australia as extinct as is the moa of New Zealand. What is tv be done for them must be done quickly.

MAPOON.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

What is Mapoon ~ Mapoon is the native name of one of the newest mission stations of the Moravian Church, or, rather, it is a station of united Presbyterian and Moravian work, as shall be explained in the course of the narrative.

If the reader will open his atlas at the map of Australia, he will find on the northeastern coast of this huge island, or diminutive continent, as you may choose to call it, a deep indentation named the Gulf of Carpentaria. The eastern boundary of this gulf is formed by the Cape York Peninsula running out from the colony of North Queensland almost to the island of New Guinea, from which it is separated only by the Torres Straits, which are, however, studded with islands. These straits have acquired considerable importance, as they constitute the regular passageway from the eastern to the western ports of Australia, as well as from the eastern ports of Australia to Java and India itself; in fact, it is the main waterway from the Indian to the Eastern Pacific Ocean. Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, is a port. of call, and there resides the English Governor of North Queensland, Sir John Douglas, a noble friend of mISSIOns. About one hundred and fifty miles south from Thursday Island, along the western coast of this Cape York peninsula, is a good harbor opening into the Gulf of Carpentaria, called Port Musgrave, into which the rivers Batavia and Ducie empty. The headland enclosing this harbor is named Cullen's Point, and here on the Batavia River is situated Mapoon, 12° south lati- tude and 142° east longitude from Greenwich. The geography of Mapoon has been given in such detail because experience has shown that even those fairly well posted in mission matters find it difficult to locate the stations accurately. This description also clearly reveals that we have to deal here with a distinctly tropical station, with all its dreaded fevers and plagues of insects and reptiles, which so greatly add to the difficulties of missionaries from the temperate zones.

While the native Australians are rapidly dying out in the southeastern colonies, in North Queensland they still roam at will in the interior, as there is only a fringe of white settlements along the coast, and Cape York peninsula is practically in its primeval state. Some five years ago there were supposed to be about twenty thousand" black fellows," as they are called, in North Queensland; but the experience of the missionaries has led them to believe that this estimate is entirely too high.

The aborigines of Australia were Papuans, and they and their descendants seem to be without exception the most degraded people on the face of the earth. The original white settlers for a long time refused to acknowledge them as human beings, and deliberately hunted them and shot them down like wild animals. As is well known, the first sixty years of the colomzation of Australia brought to its shores only theoffscourings of England, and it is not surprising that these whites did nothing for the welfare of the natives; on the contrary, they treated them with unspeakable cruelty. They added to their heathen vices drunkenness and abominable and systematic immorality, so that the poor Papuans sank ever lower and lower into indescribable depths of degradation. In the early part of this century_attempts at missions were made among them, opposed, as usual, by the men who saw their foul practices hindered thereby, and by better men with the stock assertion that these people were too sunken to be reached by the Gospel. And, in fact, all missionary attempts by various societies up to the middle of the present century proved complete and total failures. Finally, at the request of Australian white Christians, in 1849 two Moravian missionaries undertook the task; but their labors were frustrated by the wickedness of the gold miners, who, in 1852, came into the land in hordes-at one time fifty thousand coming in fifteen days. In 1858 a second attempt was made by the Moravians William Spiesecke and Augustus Hagenauer, and on August 12th, 1860, the first convert was baptized. These mission stations-Ebenezer and Ramahyuk-were and are in 'the colony of Victoria, in the extreme southern portion of the island continent, and since then the Moravians have been working there with wonderful success, and God has used them as His agents in changing these degraded Papuans into civilized and Christianized heings. But salvation came too late to save the race. The seeds of decay had taken too strong a root, and it is only a question of a comparatively few years when they will have disappeared altogether from the colony of Victoria. The veteran missionary Hagenauer is still at the head of the work, and, if we mistake not, has been appointed by the Government as its chief agent in all its efforts in behalf of the aborigines.

While the Papuans are thus dying out in Southeastern Australia, in North Queensland, as stated above, they still exist in large numbers and in their savage state. While they are there not at the mercy of cruel exconvicts and licentious gold-diggers, yet their modern" civilized" enemies are the pearl fishers, who press their men and boys into service, debase them still more with liquor, and secure their women for immoral purposes. If a white man is killed, a descent is made upon the coast whence the murderer is suppoRed to have come, and without any attempt to secure the guilty party, a raid is made upon whatever black fellows can be found, and these mercilessly shot down. Before the advent of Moravian missionaries, no attempt was made by the Government to control these outrages. But the consciences of the Christians of Australia about ten years ago became aroused in regard to the deplorable state of these northern Papuans, and the Lutherans and Presbyterians, witnessing the success of the Moravians in Victoria, petitioned the Moravian Church to undertake the mission, agreeing to furnish the pecuniary support. Various delays, due principally to governmental complications, hindered the beginning of the work at that time. But five years ago the United Presbyterians of Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland renewed their petition and offer. Missionary Hagenauer made two exploratory tours. He founeJ the Papuans naked savage blacks, wild, cruel, treacherous, superstitious. The advice given to the young pioneer missionaries afterward appointed was, "Never let a native get behind you j he cannot resist thrusting his sp~ar into you." The Queensland Papuans, like their former Southern brethren, are likewise cannibals, and have been surprised in the midst of their horrible feasts, so there can be no doubt of this awful fact. Hagenauer says, "that the abominations of their heathenism surpass what he was painfully familiar with in the early days of the mission in Victoria. He speaks of their corroborees, or nightly dances, as immoral orgies j nor could he venture to describe some of the cruel and abominable ceremonies by which their youths are introduced to manhood."

Finally, in 1891, James Gibson Ward, who had been pastor of the Moravian Church in Ballinderry, North Ireland, and his wife, and Nicolas Hey, from the Moravian Missionary Institute at Niesky, Germany, who afterward married the sister of Mrs. Ward, undertook this perilous mission. They landed at Cullen's Point in November, 1891, and began putting up the mission house at Mapoon. This remote place was purposely selected in order to be, all far as possible, removed from the baneful influence of the white settlements. What a sad commentary is that on Caucasian civilization! The expenses of this mission have hitherto been borne almost altogether by the Presbyterians of Australia, with some assistance from the Lutherans sent direct to the mission. Sir John Douglas, the governor mentioned before, has been exceedingly helpful, and has constantly placed the Government steamer at the disposal of the missionaries.

And now began for these brave young couples a life of heroic endeavor, the heroism of which can .be appreciated only by a careful study of the details of their life during the four years which have passed since then, which detailed study is impossible in an article of this compass.

An idea of the trying climatic conditions may be gained from the fact that after putting up the mission house Hey was so enervated that a period of recuperation in Brisbane was an absolute necessity. Both missionaries have had to frequently take such furloughs, but never to rest, for no sooner were they among white people than they at once began preaching missionary semons, and arousing fresh interest in the evangelization of the neglected black fellows.

Those first months at Mapoon were times that in very truth try men's souls. At night they would hear the continuous howling of the treacherous savages, who, only two months before their arrival, had killed and eaten two white men at that very spot. But the two missionaries went bravely to work. Altho they knew not a word of the Papuan language, they at once began holding services, hoping to impress the natives in some way, and seeking by the aid of the broken English which·a few of the natives spoke, and by the words they gradually picked up, to tell the blessed story of the Saviour who died to redeem these degraded, half animal savages from their living death. Schools for young and old were likewise immediately started right on the open ground, and amid incredible difficulties bravely kept up. Mrs. Ward, who did the teaching, describes one gathering thus: "There were about eighty women and girls sitting in a semicircle, most of them quite without clothing. Such a spectacle ! Many of them full of sores, and, oh, so repulsive!" No wonder the brave young woman's heart sank within her, and a longing for home came over her! But, such is the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, in time He gave it to her to love these poor black women. How touching to see her write home less that a year after that, "Jesus seems to be nearer and dearer to us now than He ever did before I"

Thus the work went on. How it all came about only the Lord can tell; but in a year's time the missionaries had so won the confidence of these savages that they could go in and out among them with practically perfect safety. Ward often went into their camps, separated them in their fights, stopped their abominable dances, and thus gradually secured a wonderful control over the natives. They learned that the missionaries Were their friends, and would protect them against the abuse of the pearlfishers. These latter found that the influence of the missionaries was hindering them in their immoral practices, and so they tried to induce the natives to move their camps beyond the sphere of the missionaries' influence. But Ward followed them and literal1y spent whole nights in their camps, by his personal presence thus preventing evil, tho surrounded by enemies, black and white.

The results of less than four years'labor have been wonderful. No converts have been baptized as yet, but the regenerating influence of the mission has been felt for miles around. Four years ago no nnarmed vessel dared to put into Port Musgrave, owing to the reputation of the Batavia River blacks for savagery and cannibalism. Now they come there to make repairs. About two years ago a party of shipwrecked sailors were rescued from cannibal blacks, fed and cared for and led through miles of jungle to Mapoon by the mission Papuans without the knowledge of the missionaries until they arrived there. The blacks protect themselves from outrages by claiming that they belong to the missionaries, and have rescued some of their women from the pearl-fishers by the threat, " Missionary catch you. " The blacks have been taught hymns, and now even on the pearl-fishers' sloops the name of Jesus is sometimes heard in the hymns the black fellows sing while at work.

On the other hand, the missionaries have stopped the high-handed proceedings against the natives en masse when they have committed crimes, lind have insisted upon punishment being restricted to the guilty parties. All this has been accomplished with no other white men settled nearer than Governor Douglas on Thursday Island, one hundred and fifty miles away, and reachable only by ship. Even in the interior, when the missionaries approach the wild blacks, and they hear the words " Mapoon," " missionary," they leave their spears behind them and come out of the bush to the missionaries for a friendly palaver. Witness the power of love!

As said, no converts have been baptized, but these preliminary advantages testify anew to the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through devoted men to reach and influence the lowest and the vilest.

This paper cannot be closed without adding a record of deepest pathos. In December, 1894, Missionary Ward seemed to redouble his efforts for the Papuans. He, as well as Hey, made extended missionary tours into the interior; he labored incessantly in the native camps in the immediate vicinity of the station, risked his life in stopping debaucheries, taught school, preached the Gospel-in fact, labored beyond his strength, and fell a victim to the insidious tropical fever. Delirium soon set in. The nearest doctor, one hundred and fifty miles away, unreachable for the lack of a ship, reveals a situation which makes us in the midst of our civilization shudder. Finally one day the delirium broke. Ward insisted upon seeing all the blacks that could be gathered together. First all the men were admitted to his room, then all the women. His fellow-missionaries begged him to desist, but with superhumau strength he bore his dying

1896·1 A DARK CORNER OF THE

testimony in the native language with such power and pathos that none present at that almost unearthly scene can ever forget it. The Lord gave him just that brief period of consciousness, and, like a faithful soldier of the Cross, he used his last breath to testify of his Lord's love for fallen men. A night of frightful delirium and suffering followed, and the next morning, January 3rd, 1895, he awoke to consciousness just long enough to greet his faithful wife before passing into the more immediate presence of his God and Saviour, in the devoted service of Whom he had offered up his young life. The three remaining missionaries were so broken down in health that they all had to leave the station j but they have since returned., and a new couple (Edwin Brown and his wife) left England in September, 1895, for this station. At her own request, the widow of J ames Ward has been permitted to return to Mapoon tc resume her work among the Papuan women. There's the true devotion of the genuine missionary!

Bearing such a record as this, shall we, in comfortable homes, surrounded by abundant conveniences, talk about making sacrifices for the Lord when we give a few paltry dollars to some mission cause ~ Oh, for a spirit of true consecration that would send abundant men and means into the fields, crying so loudly for the harvesters !

A DARK CORNER OF THE EARTH.

BY EDWARD S. LITTLE.

As far as nature is concerned, one of the finest and prettiest portions of the globe is found in the Philippine group of islands. These islands, numbering some twelve hundred or more, are all mountainous and of varying sizes, from three hundred miles long-the length of Luzon, the largest island-to a few yards, as in some of the smallest rocky islets. The archipelago is situated a few degrees north of the equator, in the Pacific Ocean, off the southeast corner of Asia j the chief' city is Manila, with a population of 300,000, while the population of the entire group is many millions. The islands are under the government of Spain, tho England has also a claim upon them to the extent of £1,000,000 sterling. and to her they would revert if the present power were to relinquish her hold upon them. To maintain that hold, the Spaniards keep up an army of more than 20,000 men on the station, and ships of war are always in the bay. It is by force and force only that they are maintained, for they have done nothing to gain the affections of the people by improving or instructing them; the policy seems to be not to elevate them, but to crush the life out of them and make any resistance impossible.

Poverty, which brings suffering such as occurs in Europe and America, is unknown. The cold has no terrors, for it never comes here; the climate is tropical, and clothing is only necessary to cover their nakedness and not to keep the body warm, and the houses are built with a view to shade and not to ward off the frost j as for food, that is plentiful and cheap enough. A man need only work a few days in the month in order to provide himself and his family with all they need ; the rest of the timc he may sleep and amuse himself. As a result, the people are indolent to a degree, and will not do more than they are absolutely compelled.

The Spanish officials are appointed only during the tour of thc home ministry, and their stay varies from three years to three months, or even less. The sole aim of each one is to fill his pockets with gold in the least possible time and get away home again, regardless of the welfare of the colony. Every conceivable device is resorted to in order to extort money, and impossible laws and regulations are made, so that each infraction may yield the excuse for the infliction of a punishment by the levying of a fine as heavy as the circumstances will admit. There is much oppression and little liberty. Everywhere one meets with uniformed officials or military, and fighting seems to be going on all the time. Trade is throttled by suicidal customs regulations, and all enterprises are strangled in their birth. Altogether they are in a very fair way to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. The mountains are filled with precious metals, iron and coal, and the land bears crops in abundance; but any attempt to develop these natural resources of the country is resisted by the Spanish officials. There are no roads, and the only railroad was built by an English company after great opposition; and the obstructions continually put in the way of the company make it a losing concern. Commercially one could not well conceive a greater failure or a more blind and self-destroying policy than that pursued by Spain.

The religious and moral condition is not a whit better than the commercial. Roman Catholicism is supreme, and no other system is permitted; by law all are Christians of the Roman persuasion. Churches are everywhere, and they are far and away the best buildings in the place. The finest in Manila is that of the Jesuits, which is most handsomely constructed and fitted throughout with the hardest and most expensive wood and marble, all exquisitely carved. It took twelve years to complete, and must have cost over $1,000,000. In the city of Manila the Romanists have fine schools, in which some 2000 boys and girls are taught, and a liberal education is given them. In connection with the schools there are a fine observatory and a museum. The schools and the work done in connection with them seems to be about the only good thing the Church does. Everywhere else is seen its blighting hand, and even in the schools the training is of such a nature that the youths are absolutely in the hands of the priests not only while they are under instruction, but through life. It was repeatedly said by residents in the islands that the priests are very impure and immoral in their lives, and that by means of the confessional the women are completely in their hands. I have not the proofs at hand to substantiate this statement, but history has again and again proved its truth; and here, where there is not the slightest fear of obstruction or criticism, it were wonderful if it were not true. No English newspaper is published, and every item of news published in the Spanish papers must first be submitted to the archbishop for his approval. No Protestant service of allY kind is permitted. A marriage service between two British subjects in the consulate was the cause of a good deal of trouble. I was asked not to go ashore in clerical dress, because the priests and officials were so bigoted that it would certainly arouse suspicion and provoke inquiry. During the Sunday we were in port I conducted a service on board and preached. Some people from the shore-Englishmen-came off to worship with us, and said afterward that that was the first Protestant service held in the islands since they had been there.

To illustrate how little has been done for the native Indians, it is only necessary to say that a few miles from the settlement they are savages, men and women going naked, and are without instruction. Spanish soldiers go through the country, shoot down those who oppose, pass on, leaving things even worse than they were, and call it government. The priests alone are wealthy, owning all the best property, and they alone are free to do as they please, altho in recent years the powers of the archbishop have been curbed a little; yet even to-day no cargo may be worked in harbor on feast days without his special sanction, and no music is allowed in any house or at any port after ten P.M. except with his permission; and, as stated above, the press is muzzled by him and at his mercy.

The most exciting feature of life in the islands seems to be the great Manila lottery, whose tickets are sold throughout the East. There is a monthly drawing of prizes ranging from $80,000 to $5. As the time of drawing comes near there is a rush for tickets, and rich and poor compete excitedly for the prize. The goveruor and his high officers are present at and preside over the drawing, whieh brings in a monthly revenue of more than $200,000, for the lottery is a goverument monopoly. It is said that were it not for the lottery Spain would, through inability to raise funds, be compelled to dispose of or abandon her colony. The people are watching with interest the progress of the Cuban rebellion, and if it succeeds, it seems probable the smoldering fires of revolt will break out here also, and the native army would probably throw in their lot with the rebels. The officials do their best to keep news from the people, and cause glowing descriptions of victories to be published, but never a word of release. However, an idea has gotten abroad that everything is not as reported; they know that their former governor is now the general in charge of the operations in Cuba, and other officers have left for the war; a number left by the Spanish mail while we were there.

The condition of these islands affords an illustration of what Roman Catholicis~ can do when left to itself, and also indicates what it will do if it ever obtains the upper hand and power in our Proteitant lands. The

WORK AMONG TRB B8KIKOS 011' CAPE PlINCB 011' W.lLB8

result so far in the Philippines ills a very dark page. Look at the list : a great government gaming institution, teaching all, both young and old, rich and poor, to gamble, and placing before the people an official example of an evil life of unhealthy excitement j trade stilled; extortion that would make a Chinese mandarin jealous j liberty dead; conscience destroyed; pres.'! muzzled ; oppression of the people; God and righteousness unknown j a bigoted Roman Catholicism triumphant and walking roughshod over aU-this is an nninviting but true picture of this dark corner of the earth nineteen centuries after Christ came bringing light. Is this to continue forever? Is not the light of the pure Gospel to shine here and scatter the darkness? Is not the.Word of God to be given to the people ? An attempt has been made. Four years ago the British and Foreign Bible Society sent an agent there, and with him went a converted ex-Roman Catholic priest. The latter was promptly killed, being poisoned, so it is confidently stated, by the priests; the Bibles of the agent were confiscated, and he himself barely escaped with his life. Christ's army seems to have been defeated. No other attempt has been made. Who will avenge the Christian missionary's death by taking the Gospel of love and salvation through Christ to these who so much need such a message 1 It will be a difficult and· dangerous undertaking, and more than one messenger will doubtleRs be called upon to lay down his life for the Savior who died for the world. But such terrors have never hindered the onward march of the Church, which is a Church militant. Where are the soldiers of Christ who will go in answer· to the cry for help which arises from these so long neglected, and where is the Church or missionary society that will equip and support such soldiers ?

WORK AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF CAPE PRINCE OF WALES. * BY MRS. HARRISON R. THORNTON.

The natives of Arctic Alaska are Eskimos, and, in most respects, differ from the Indians who inhabit the country south of them. They are not, however, unlike the Siberians, their near Asiatic neighbors, or the Finns, who, from recent ethnological researches, have been found to be allied to them.

There is every reason to believe that settlements exist all through the northern part of our country, following along the" northeast passage,"

• A great deal has been written concerning Arctic Alaska by those w~o have cruised in Arctic waters, and gathered what information they could from the natives that crowded on hoard the Government andwhaling ships. :Much doubtful material has also been gained from the yarns of adventnrons and nnscrupulous men, such as are usually the real pioneers in any new country. Also much that has been written has been 80 exaggerated, so colored, so overdrawn, that what follows may seem commonplace and nnlnterest.mg; but coming from one who has "summered and wintered" in the largest knoWD. Eskimo settlement in Alaska, the words may possess, at least, the element ot truth.

ESKIMO FAMILY, CAPE PRINCE OF WALES

ALASKAN DANCERS AND lIfFSICIANS IN A YILLAGE " KOSYE ,. OR DANCE HOUSE. out to the eastern coast. That the Alaskan, Labrador, and Greenland Eskimos are one and the same race is proven by the almost identical language. This statement will be readily attested by a comparison of the Eskimo-German grammars published by Bourquin, a missionary to the Labrador Eskimos, and by Kleinschmidt, a missionary to the Greenlanders.

Cape Prince of Wales is by far the largest and most characteristic Eskimo settlement in Alaska; and it was here that the first missionary home was established in Arctic Alaska. The native name of the place is Kin-ne-gan, and comes from the Eskimo verb that means " to sec." The sightly position of the place, too, would naturally suggest such a name.

In the village there are about 550 people with whom we were in daily contact for more than a year. Being thus in a position to speak of them from an experimental knowledge, it may be possible that, in presenting this field to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, some hearts may be warmed toward this stolid, unimpressionable people.

Our house-the only one above ground-was built for us by the American Missionary Association, under whose auspices we were to labor as missionaries. We arrived in June, after a twenty-eight-days' voyage on a whaling ship, bringing with us our household goods and Qur supplies for a whole year, for we were north of Sitka two thousand miles, and had left San Francisco, our most accessible market, three thousand miles behind us.

Here we found a dark-skinned, straight-haired, savage. looking people, dressed wholly in skins. They were all bareheaded, the men and boys with heads shaven around the top, reminding one of tonsured monks.

Perhaps the most striking thing, however, in the appearance of the men was the labrets worn by them. Their under lips were pierced by large holes, protruding floom which were pieces of walrus tusk, cuff-buttons or glass stopples. The women were tattooed down the chin with three stripes radiating from the under lip. Their noses were pierced, but no ornaments were worn, the hole being utilized sometimes for carrying needles. These were strange sights; but looking at this custom from an unprejudiced standpoint, it is no more barbaric than is ear-piercing in our own country.

The people live in dark underground houses, so stifling and hot, even with the thermometer outside at 35° F. below zero, that the natives, while in their igloos (houses), are naked to the waist.

The Eskimos are polygamous when they have acquired property enough to become so. There is always the" favorite wife," the others occupying very much the position of servants. The largest number of wives a Cape Prince of Wales native has is four. After children are born to them marriage is as permanent as with white people; but previous to that it is very common for the men to exchange wives.

The Eskimo women, as a rule, are kindly treated, and their small, wellshaped hands show how little real drudgery they do. A greater part of their time is spent in making the fur garments worn by the family, altho they do some fishing through the ice in winter, and occasionally drive the dogs that drag home the seals after hunting.

The presence uf the missionary, the establishment of the day school. the institution of the Sabbath, with its services-all these have greatly brightened the lives of this desolate people; and were it not for the counteracting influences from without the Gospel might have " free course and be glorified even as it is with you."

It is certain that the moral condition of this people would be vastly above what it now is had they not been contaminated by vile, unprincipled white men. No words were ever truer than those of Rev. James Alexander, in his" Islands of the Pacific," that" the saddest thing for a heathen people is to come in contact with civilization without Christianity." Like all inferior races, however, the Eskimos strive to imitate, and this is the hope as well as the bane of the missionary in his work among them.

The hindrances to missionary work among the Cape Prince of Wales Eskimos are many, and some of them are: 1. The apparent lack of resources in the surrounding country to give employment to the natives. The summer season is too short to produce even the most swiftly maturing vegetable, hence the diet of the Eskimo must necessarily be exclusively meat and fish. The resources that once came to the Eskimos through ivory from the walrus and whalebone from the whale have all been taken from them by ships sent out by trading companies from the States. Should an Eskimo be fortunate enough to get a whale or walrus, he too often barters it for whiskey when it should have been exchanged for flour and cloth. Thus, on account of this lack of native resources, the missionary loses the opportunity, afforded in some countries, of teaching the people habits of industry and thrift.

2. Prostitution of native women by traders and whalers. The people are so poor that the inducements offered to women by those who wish to seduce and degrade them look like fortunes. One so-called chief forced his sister to become the mistress of a whaler just for the rifle and cloth offered. Instances of young girls-one not fourteen years old-being seduced, locked in whalers' cabins and carried north on their whaling expeditions, have occurred.

3. General counteracting influences. On Sunday the missionary goes before his unenlightened audience with the "Thou shalt nots" of the Decalogue. On Monday these natives go on board the ships to trade, and they see and hear nearly all these commandments broken. The poor Eskimo, not knowing how to distinguish between the good and the bad, naturally follows the example of those who wHi bestow on him the largest amount of worldly goods, thinking them his best friends. Not all Arctic traders and whalers are thus devoid of uprightness and principle, but the number of those who are is large enough to hinder the work of the missionary.

ESKIMO SHOWING BY PANTOMIME THAT HE WOULD RATHER STAB HI1I1SELF

INJURE THE MISSIONARY.

CAPE PRINCE OF WAI,ES NATIYES IN "KYAKS " OR SKI:'> ('OYEREn (,ANOF.S.

THE PRJilSENT OUTLOOK FOR lIIISSIONS IN TURKEY

But for the promise that " One of you shall chose a thousand," we might despair of ever counteracting these evil influences j but already there are hopeful signs in this mission that is only just in its infancy ; and if we will support the consecrated workers there who have left behind them the luxuries of civilization, who hear from home people but once a year, who are willing to suffer cold and endure hardships, we may soon see dark faces and darker hearts lighted up by rays from the Sun of Righteousness.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

NOT BY A MISSIONARY.

God's work never suffers from a baptism of fire. His methods of dealing often seem wrong to man's mortal eye, but with the eye of faith we can still see Him triumphant and His kingdom ruling over all. It is of supreme importance in such times as these to keep this fact in mind; for, once let go our faith, and aU is blackest night. Wherever we look to.day, all over the eastern section of this land, devastation and death confront us j but for our Master's word of comfort, one could see nothing ahead but absolute ruin of all missionary work, past and present.

It is not necessary to our purpose to enter here into a catalog of all the horribJe details of the past months. The world has read the accounts of the various massacres till its heart was sick, and it turned away in horror; but for the heroic missionaries on the scene of carnage, there has been no chance to turn away, even tho their hearts were bursting with sorrow and sickness. The wails of distress all about them have constituted an incessant and heartrending demand for relief, which they have done all in their power-yea, and beyond their power, too-to supply. Little time has been left them for the many letters they would write, and very much of the story of each city and district yet remains untold for lack of time to till it j but when those indefatigable workers do get a chance to look around them on the ruin of their years of labor, it takes the stoutest heart some moments to recover from the shock.

The damage done iIi the recent massacres to direct mission property, aside from the incidental bullet-marks on the Girls' School Building at Marsovan, and some articles lost in other places, consisted in the burning of the Theological Seminary at Marash on November 19th, and the looting of all the mission buildings at Harpoot and the burning of eight of them on November 12th. The fire at Marash probably saved the lives of the missionaries, as it recalled the plunderers to their wits and frightened the government by fear of indemnity. But now the indemnity demanded is not forthcoming. In the Harpoot affair, the duplicity of the Turks is well illustrated in the reply they give at different places to the indemnity demand. In Harpoot the officials declare that the buildings were fired by the Koords, and that they themselves were powerless to prevent it because of the overwhelming numbers of the attackers. In Constantinople the United States Mipister is met by the objection that it was the Armenians who set fire to the premises, and then tried to turn the guilt off on the innocent Turkish soldiers; and meanwhile word is sent to the European papers that the whole story of burned buildings is false, that no fire has .occurred, and that the missionaries at flarpoot as everywhere have always been fully protected by the government. Under such circumstances, and in the face of such wholesale official falsehood, it is rather hard to see how the value of the property is ever to be collected; but still the brave missionaries work on in faith, believing that at the right time the walls will be rebuilt. Meanwhile, the work is cramped and crippled.

Much more terrible has been the destruction of churches, schools, and parsonages all over the land. It has been absolutely impossible thus far to get a complete list of places of worship or schools destroyed ; but in large districts, like the province of Diarbekir, scarce a single church remains standing, save one or two now converted into mosques or stables. In many cases the church was the pyre of hundreds of Christian martyrs, who refused life at the price of denying the Lord that bought them.

More heartrending still is the long list of the dead. The very life of the Church seems to have been aimed at and struck in the butchery of so many pastors and teachers, and such numbers of their flocks. The details are not yet all in, and doubtless a large number of places can never be reported till the last day; but itemized lists are already at hand telling of the butchery of at least twenty Protestant pastors and many times that number of Gregorian priests, and of 37,085 Christians. Of this number most are Armenians, with a very few Syrians and others. At first sight, this, too, would seem a great blow to the cause of Christ; but the Church in all ages has found the blood of its martyrs to be most fertile seed.

A very much more serious problem coming before the Church to-day is with reference to those poor wretches forcibly converted to Mohammedanism; for there have been many whose courage wavered when given the alternative of Islam or the most cruel and lingering of deaths, and they chose to live. These" converts" are now fed and housed, in many instances at government expense, and are being taught the tenets of their new faith by those who but yesterday shot down their fathers and violated their daughters; 40,950 such conversions are known of; the number is probably far too small, but these poor victims of weak consciences are now eagerly watChing for the moment when they can again confess Christ and live. Tho they hold to the outward forms of Islam, these thousands are still praying to Jesus in heart. This problem is the one at present claiming all the attention of Sir Philip Currie and M. Nelidoff, the English and Russian ambassadors. Judge not these poor Armenians, oh ye who kneel on velvet cushions to pray in a land of religious freedom ; our Lord forgave His Peter, tho he denied Him thrice for fear of a maid·servan~'s tongue j and who dare say there is no hope for these poor, hounded, homeless, hungry beings ~ The terrible want and destitution all over the land is being made clearer as the months wear away. In many places the winter has been a mild one, and this with the relief distributed by the missionaries has saved thousands of lives j but now comes the sowing time, and there is no seed; the garners are all empty, and even money will not buy the corn that doesn't exist. How these poor myriads are to get any fresh start is a problem that is difficult of solution.

As a natural result of such horrid crimes, the surviving Armenians as a class throughout the country have lost their confidence in everybody, and are in a poor mood to be approached by, any foreigner. They have no trust at all in the Sultan, for they all know what the world has been so slow to believe, but which is perfectly well established now-that the Sultan is himself personally responsible, having ordered these massacres, and that he has rewarded the obedient tools who did his bidding. They no longer look to England, for she-poor, craven England I-has officially * denied her responsibility toward them as well as her power to help them.

Russia, too, has proven herself treacherous and doublefaced ; and according to the statement of one of her high officials, "wants Armenia, but doesn't want the Armenians." The other" powers" are not large enough, and the United States is too far away, so the more cool and calculating Armenians can see nothing ahead but blank despair. The more desperate spirits say they may as well die fighting as be slaughtered, and you have immediately the revolutionary party in its most reckless form. Encouraged, on the contrary, by their success in blinding Europe's eyes, the Turks gloat over the blood shed and the booty already obtained, and promise themselves still richer harvests while Europe sleeps. There are those among them who are ashamed of the deeds of the past months, and who wish to see order re-established in the land without the elimination of the Armenian j but, as a race, the Turks have no very friendly spirit toward Christianity, IIOnd the tiger once roused within them cannot easily be quelled when absolutely no punishment follows murder, robbery, rape, and arson.

The recent publication of the tardy British bluebooks on Turkish affairs have given official publicity to what has already been well understood in Turkey for years, and which has been mentioned before in the REVIEW.t Only the wily Northern Bear is aiming not only at the Protestant work here, but at the Gregorian Church as well, and prefers to make a cat's-paw of the Turkish government now rather than exterminate and exile the Armenians herself after taking possession of Armenia. That the Sultan has been aided and encouraged by the Russian ambassador in Constantinople, M. Nelidoff, in his delays and refusals to institute reforms, * See Lord Salisbury's speech to the Nonconformists. t See November, 1894, p. 821. there is no doubt j and the dastardly policy of Russia. is daily becoming clearer. Add to this fact the other one, that there is to human view nothing to prevent Russia from taking all the six so-called Armeruan provinces when she chooses, and that in all probability England herself will soon request her to do so, and the present outlook for missions and missionaries is not a brilliant one. We must also look at the physical condition of the missionaries themselves. They have all been through an awful strain, with no let-up for months, and the effect is naturally begin- ning to be felt. It will be necessary for quite a number of them to get away for a rest and change this coming summer, but will they be allowed by the Turks ever to resume work at their posts ~ Of course, Russian interests demand the removal of every missionary. Will Turkey, then, exclude all who go 1 She has already begun to do so. She has notified the United States Minister that two or them, now in America, will not be allowed to return. She has accused another of complicity in murder and revolution, simply in order to get him out of the country. She has like- wise brought false charges against others also, but such as even her own false witnesses could not sufficiently prove. May our own Government. not be hoodwinked into allowing such disregard of treaty rights. Butall these actions indicate the commencement of a policy of persecution that is calculated to hinder and retard the missionary work for some time to come. God grant that some other solution may be found for this vexed qriestion, and that Russian orthodoxy may not be the successor of Moslem fanaticism !

It is, indeed, a gloomy outlook that has here been pictured j and were this all, and could no silver lining be discerned, well might the mission- aries sit down each under his juniper-tree and request for himself that he . might die. Thank God, even under these most trying circumstances there are elements of hope, and a brighter day is sure to come in God's own time for this poor land. First among the encouraging signs may be mentioned the increased attention centered on this land and its Christians, and the loosening of purse.strings in the Anglo-Saxon world for these Armenian sufferers. Man is a selfish animal, but where he does give his wealth, he gives also his sympathies and prayers j and thousands of hearts are turned to-day toward Turkey in loving petitions that will not be unanswered. The missionaries have, time and again within the past five months, been deprived of all hope in everything but prayer j but God's answers to their petitions have been so wonderful as to greatly increase their faith and zeal, and they now feel more than ever before the value of united, fervent prayer on their behalf all over the world.

Another reason for courage is the open expression, on the part of scores of Turks, of disgust at the horrid methods employed by their sovereign against their fellow-beings, and of sympathy with their suffering. Many a Moslem has risked his own life, and some have lost their lives, in a gal- lant defense of Christians from the frenzied mob of Turkish soldiers and Koordish cut-throats. Notable instances of this kind come from Hadji- Keny, Aintab, Kara Hissar Sharki, and other places. It means more than mere friendly interest when a Turk thus endangers his own neck to save some ghiaours j it means the presence, deep in his heart, of the true Christ-spirit of nnselfish love for right. Such examples prove that the death-blow has not been struck to missionary effort, even among Turks.

Further, a great point has been gained in connection with the work of relief which has its center at the capital. The Patriarch and the Gregorian Church as a whole have been convinced that the missionaries are really the friends, not the foes of their race. Unable to send his money in any other way, the Patriarch has sent large sums through the mission, and has expressed his pleasure at the method of its distribution. What a wonderful difference in tone between the fierce anathema of the patl'iarch in 184'1, excommunicating all evangelicals, and the recent words of his present noble successor, Mgr. Matteos Ismirlian, to a party of Armenians: "Yes, we all owe a great debt of gratitude to our missionary brothers for their work of relief!" Gregorians and Protestants have for months been working side by side, making garments to send to the destitute, while in the interior the missionaries are the great distributing centers, whose guidance and assistance the Red Cross Society will find absolutely necessary in their work. In spite of the despicable meanness of the government in some quarters, where the inhuman tax-gatherers take away almost every piastre given for relief, or throw the starving refugee in prison because, forsooth, he can pay no taxes when his house and vineyard have been destroyed by these same men-notwithstanding all imaginable opposition and discouragements, the grand work of relief goes on j and though hundreds, perhaps thousands, have died of starvation and cold, thousands more are living to bless the missionaries for their relief work. The very fact that at such times of personal danger these faithful servants of Jesus have stuck to their posts and endured with their people the loss of earthly possessions will make it easier hereafter for them to reach the hearts of those whose suffering they have alleviated and whose lives they have preserved.

Another fact calling for thanksgiving is the spiritual quickening of the Christians in many places. In Sivas, a weekly prayer-meeting started among the women at the time of the massacre has an average attendance of three hundred. Similar gatherings for prayer are held in many other places as a result of these butcheries, which have taken away all other sources of hope, and have strengthened faith in prayer. The stories of their martyred fellow-countrymen and women has stirred up the lethargic souls of many who have consecrated themselves anew to the service of Jesus. Of course this has not been the case in all places. Abject terror and rebellious anger sometimes still hold sway and embitter the soul against the God whose ways al'e so mysterious; but is this strange? Pray for these pitiable afflicted servants-yes, still servants of our Master,

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC

spite of their stumbling and falling under sore temptations-that their faith fail not.

The present outlook for missions in Turkey is not a bright one. Seldom has it been so terribly dark; but the workers are not discouraged, tho in tears. They only cling with a more perfect trust to the hand of their loving Father, while they look out through the mist of carnage and blood and pillage and fire over the seas to the friends afar, and plead for succor for the distressed, and for such a stream of united supplication at the mercy-seat as shall prevail over all the efforts of the evil one, and bring this whole country to the feet of its Lord and Master.

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC. * BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

A vigorous discussion has been carried ;on during 1895 in British circles upon the extent of the liquor traffic ravages in Western Africa, and the most effective means for curtailing it. Following a striking article in the London Times of March 8th, entitled "Spirits in Africa," there appeared on June 4th in the same columns shocking revelations of the gin traffic in West Africa from the pen of Herbert Tugwell, Bishop in Western Equatorial Africa. He observed that" gin and rum are being poured into the country in appalling quantities and that almost without let or hindrance," resulting in a lamentable obstruction to native civilization. This powerful rejoinder was a reply to an apologetic letter stating that altho the quantity of spirits imported was considerable, it was spread over a wide area, and, consequently, the individual consumption was small and practically harm- Jess. Per contra Bishop Tugwell describes his recent observations.

Early in 1895 the lady missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in Abeokuta could not visit the native women in the compounds on account of the prevailing drunkenness. Respecting the outlook in an interior town one of the society's agents informed him: "The people are quiet. Kidnapping, murder, and human sacrifice are dying out under t,he * Since the above article was written a cable advice of date October 18th, from Lagos, states that the import duties in that colony on spirits has been doubled-viz., from 18. to 28. per gallon, by the Lagos Government. There is every probability that this measure has been urged by the British home authorities inconsequence of thepowerfnl agitation during the past year against the wholesale snpply of drink Imd its disastrous results in British West Africa. This resolution, which may be enacted in the Niger Coast Protectorate, is viewed with mixed feelings by British merchants, who fear that it may drive the trade both in spirits and other goods into the neighboring colonies.

The apathy of the German authorities to join in the West African drink tra1Ilc agitation has some explanation in the fact that nearly the whole of the spirits are manufactured in Hamburg and Rot- terdam, and admitted into the German colonies of the Cameroons and Togolam at the shamefully low duty of 9,..d. per gallon. All honor to the British for this humane and, eventually, economical step, which will secure the nniversal approbation of the friends of the African race. J. J. influence of British jurisdiction, but drunkenness is increasing-the people are taking to this gin." The bishop candidly states that the Church Mis- sionary Society missionaries, the Roman Catholic, and the preachers of the Lagos native church have utterly failed to evangelize certain districts near Lagos, implying that the drinking habits of the people were mainly responsible. In the compound of a village chief the bishop asked him: "What makes the hearts of your people so hard and their houses so shabby~" The chief answered by pulling aside some bushes, and told the bishop to look beneath, where he saw" hundreds, if not thousands, of empty gin bottles." On another occasion he says that, reaching the market town of Igaun one evening last January, he wished to hire a canoe to take him over to Lagos, but was informed that he could not cross the water that night, as "he would find all the town drunk," a testimony, alas ! which he confirmed. The bishop was a pained witness of revellings in the market-place: women dancing wildly and men quarreling in drink. A merchant visiting lbadan for the first time told Bishop Tugwell that he was struck in the town and market-place with the absence of English goods, altho the natives brought down large quantities of palm oil, kernels, sheep, goats, yams, etc. The bishop replied that wholesale exchange in spirit, represented the development in trade !

To minimize these statements, Sir Gilbert Carter, Governor of Lagos, attempted a refutation, which indicates the attitude of one civil representative of Great Britain toward the drink question in Western Africa. Admitting the trade in spirituous liquors an evil, he does not, however, think that there is as much drunkenness as in many English towns. This observation may be met by a reply of Mr. Chamberlain to a member of a deputation waiting upon him in reference to West African railways on August 23d last. It was remarked that on the Gold Coast during 1894 " the consumption of alcoholic liquors by the natives was far less than it is in the United Kingdom." "Yes," retorted Mr. Chamberlain, "but that does not amount to much. I should be very sorry if all the natives in Africa consumed as much per head as is consumed in the United Kingdom. " Sir Gilbert says that the natives visiting Ibadan and Abeokuta do not take more than a friendly glass and avoid excess. Then he continues: " Personally I should be sorry to see the spirit traffic abolished in West Africa, because I happen to be charged with the duty of finding the necessary funds to carryon the machinery of government in one of the West African colonies, and I know of no more satisfactory means of obtaini14g money than by a duty on spirits. " He also denies the poisonous nature of the gin imported, which, if adulterated, is generally effected by water. Again he says: "I fail to see why the import of spirits into West Africa should be prohibited any more than the manufacture of spirits should be prohibited in Europe. Here lies the root of the matter-it is a question of human freedom. Like the candid but indiscreet bishop, 1 prefer freedom to sobriety, especially when it can be proved that sobriety can be attained without prohibitive measures from an economical point of view." Sir Gilbert finally observes that it is in Mohammedanism that an antidote can be found t.O drunkenness, inasmuch as its path of conquest in West Africa is marked by its converts from paganic;m discarding the gin bottle, whereas Christianity fails to win by its abstruse tenets, and, therefore, its agents usually lay the blame on the gin and allied compounds. He even lauds the self-respect and dignity of the Mohammedan convert to the utter disparagement of his Christian brother.

As might be surmised, this extraordinary epistle called forth many replies. One writer said: "The gin traffic is identical with the cause of human freedom!" The people of Abeokuta may be denied the right of self-government, kept from the ballot·box and hustings, compelled to obey laws which they never made or be imprisoned, etc., "but the cause of human freedom will be shamefully betrayed, and in their case utterly lost, if you dare to prohibit the gin traffic!" On the Mohammedan aspect Mr. Morton Smith, honorary secretary of the Bishop of Sierra Leone's Diocesan Fund, writes: ".To those who do not know Sir Gilbert Carter's views on Mohammedanism, his letter to the Times must seem strange. To advocate a religion which has produced the Armenian trouble, which is gradually disappearing from Europe, and which is the cause and preserver of slavery in Africa, hardly appears consistent with tbe ordinary views of Christians j but these are just the views which Sir Gilbert publicly advocated in Lagos when he assisted, on July 28th, 1894, at the opening of the mosque in that town." But suppose Mohammedanism had complete success in Western Africa, Sir Gilbert would lose bis duty on spirits and be obliged to find his revenue from another source. To Sir Gilbert's letter of extenuation Bishop Tugwell sent a further reply, containing fresh dis. closures, a copy of which appeared in the Times of August last.

Previous to considering the humane and economical phases of the subject, the wise and statesmanlike utterances of Colonel Cardew, an official of superior rank, to Sir Gilbert Carter in West Africa, may be quoted. These were made before the Liverpool Chamber of Commerce on August 1st, 1895. "He expressed the hope that the traffic in spuits would give place to other sorts of commerce. There could be no doubt that the importation of spirits into the interior did great harm. Wherever he had found a drinking chief, there also were signs of neglect and destitution. This conclusion was fully borne out by independent official testimony. He questioned, indeed, whether the traffic did not, in fact, injuriously injure our commercial interests. Its entire prohibition in the West Coast was impossible, but if by concerted action between the powers having possessions in the coast a higher duty were imposed on liquors, the demand would decrease, and other wants would be created, which would more than make up the volume of trade. Possessing a large population of superior and Chl'istianized natives, Sierra Leone and the district presented a particular fa.vora.ble field for commercial and railway development." Such a frank declaration from an official of high station will have distinct influence in the not distant legislation affecting the drink tratlic in West Africa.

Tho the colony of Lagos, as elsewhere, must be self-supporting, it is folly, if not contemptible, to fall back upon revenue from drink. Even if the situation is relieved for the present, " it is at the price of ruining legitimate trade and cutting away the roots of all future prosperity." Most conclusively has it been shown that in dealings with native markets the development of the demand [or liquor kills the demand for other goods. Proof -of this may be obtained from many sources. If, as is argued, in regard to Lagos, that the value of the imports of gin and rum into Lagos for 1893 only amounted to £93,508, while the value of other imports was £749,027, yet the sum spent on spirits is enormous when compared with the poverty of the natives in the requirements of civilized life. On the other hand, the Niger Company, whose territory is ten times as large as that of Lagos and the Niger Coasl, Protectorate together, shows that it is possible to keep out the drink practically and yet maintain an effective administration without the" stinking" revenue that drink produces. Its annual import of spirits is 163,000 gallons only, as against 2,000,000 gallons imported into the Niger Coast Protectorate and another 2,000,000 into Lagos, while the governor of the company says that during 1894 no spirits were known officially to have entered their territory.

The unreasonableness of the demand for revenue from drink has a powerful object lesson from Basutoland, South Africa, where, by the fact of its geographical position, its absence of a white population, and the enforcement of a law of prohibilion, the development of trade and the elevation of the race has no parallel in any other native community in whose midst liquor is freely admitted. Of the whole import trade with British West Africa it is said that one fifth consists in spirits, plus the duty paid by the native consumer, about one third, but, subtracting that portion of the trade which is created by the wants of the while population, it is undeniable that fully one half of the produce brought to market by the natives is bartered in exchange for spirits. In scathing terms Major Lugard exposed, in the pages of Blackwood last June, the rottenness of the revenue plea and of the other one, that if Britain did not import the poison France and Germany would. Notwithstanding that the greater part of the spirits imported by the West African colonies are of foreign manufacture, there is no excuse for this wickedness being tolerated by the English Goverument, by whom the welfare of the native populations are supposed to be protected. A policy of either total prohibition or the enforcement of uniform and far heavier duties throughout the West African settlements is imperatively demanded. The present condition of an unrestricted liquor traffic with a moderate duty is not less vile than shortsighted. Mr. Fox Bourne, of the Aborigines Protection Society, says that if prohibition is "scarcely possible," two thirds of the whole distance toward prohibition may be accomplished by raising the duties with a dimi-

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN OHINA

nution in quantity of spirits imported. Wherever the interior from the West African seaboard has been opened to commerce, etc., it has been noticed that the volume of the liquor traffic has increased out of all reasonable proportion with general trade, which makes the agitation for England's cooperation with France and Germany in equalizing an increased rate of duties upon their portions of the coast a bare matter of justice and foresight, not to say humanity. Especially is this appeal made to the Anglo- Saxon speaking world on behalf of the native population in British West Africa, which alone reaches, according to latest calculations, 40,060,000 of souls. In Darkest Africa, whatever may be the case in Europe, spirits are destructive of the body and soul of the much-sinned-against African. Those who are acquainted with the effects of drink on the negro declare that the moral guilt of the white importer, whether in Boston, Liverpool, or Hamburg, who makes a profit out of this hideous degradation and deeper barbarism, is no less than that of the slaver j while to some it seems that the drink traffic in Africa to-day is a greater curse than the slave trade j therefore from many lands , Give prayer and purse To stay the curse, Whose wrong we share, Whose shame we bear, Whose end shall gladden heaven I"

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, PEKING, CHINA.

Criticism may be truthful but not always correct. It can be biased as well as flattery. During the past year China has been maligned as never before. Her weak points have been exposed, and no strong points have been taken into the account. China has appeared as the foe of missionaries, while her mandarins have been accused of heading the opposition. Such being the unfavorable aspect of China, I desire to indicate some of the favorable aspects. Baving personally experienced during the year many acts of kindness, especially from the nobles and mandarins, whose acquaintance I have tried to cultivate, it is only fair that I reciprocate the kindness by a few words of appreciative testimony.

In the first place, we should not minimize, as many have done, the favor of the Government to missionaries in the interior. While no treaty as such has stipulated that missionaries could reside or secure property away from the treaty ports, yet in 1864 regulations were made between the Chinese Foreign Office and the French Minister, whereby the Roman Catholic missionaries could purchase property in the name of the Church, while requiring that notice of intent to purchase be previously given the local authorities. On the basis of " the favored nation clause" in all treaties, all nationalities have secured for their missionaries similar favors. This year, when China was in extreme weakness, France seized the opportunity and rescinded the regulation requiring that notice be given to the authorities, and demanded instead that missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church be no longer hindered in securing property. Such is the present favor by law of the Central Government. Hence missionaries, either Protestant or Catholic, are found in everyone of the provinces.

The criticism often passed is that missionaries, in spite of the law, are annoyed, opposed, and frequently attacked and maltreated. The execution of the law is not equal to the law. In this is China the only country at fault 1 There are two ways in which we may view this legal regulation. One is, that it shows wonderful favor and toleration of a non-Christian ruler; and such being the case, missionaries should seek to respond to the favor and be lenient on little matters rather than too exacting and recriminating. Another view is that these privileges have been forced from China against her WIll. In such a case missionaries, for the good of their religion as distinct from political interference, should appreciate the difficulties of China, and again be lenient rather than severe.

Japan has often been magnified of late to the discredit of China. and yet Japan never allowed foreign missionaries to go as such into the interior or to purchase property. They went only for travel or scientific investigation. For no other cause were passports allowed. Hence the missionaries appeared, first of all, as educationalists, and commended themselves to the educated classes. In China the interior has been covered by all kinds of missionaries, many of whom made light of education, and very few of whom have commended themselves to the literati. Should we blame China too severely if here and there opposition arises ~ Even Spain and Austria will not allow Protestant Christians to build churches as do the Catholic Christians, while Russia excludes and persecutes Romanist, Protestant, and Jew. Why do not zealous people agitate for a protectorate or dismemberment of those countries ¥ In fact, the toleration of China, a non-Christian nation, toward Christian workers of all creeds and grades is a matter of surprise. Where is there an equal except Siam ~ If missionaries are considerate and courteous as well as zealous and aggressive, there is no reason why the spirit of toleration may not grow rather than die away.

A second favorable aspect of China is the growing demand for reform. I do not say that reform of all kinds will come, but there is certainly a demand for it and much talk about it. The most striking illustration is right here in Peking, where, if anywhere, reform should begin. Owing to a close personal acquaintance with the most active movers, I am able to speak with a certain amount of enthusiasm. The movement has originated among the younger men, and especially from the Censors and Hanlin, men who heretofore have been regarded as anti-foreign and anti-progressive. Early in the summer I had long conferences with two intelligent young men who have been the real leaders in the cause of reform. They first urged me to at once start the scheme which I had in mind; but as I delayed, they decided to go ahead themselves. They have seen the growing danger of the country, and have determined on new measures. Their present effort is in the line of enlightenment. They want to spread abroad knowledge, science, education, literature. Their reform is, therefore, intellectual in its kind. More is no doubt needed, but the critics of China, who have declared that she will make no change, should be the first to praise this change, however incomplete. An association for general enlightenment, or a reform club, has been actually started in conservative Peking, and Viceroy Chang Chih-tung, of Nanking, has contributed to it 10,000 taels, or some $8000.

I may say that these young men are by no means hostile to moral or religious reforms. Their main advisers among foreigners thus far have been two missionaries, Rev. Timothy Richard and myself. I have, furthermore, been invited to act as their foreign secretary or assistant j have been invited to stop at their headquarters, and have received their endorsement of a mission among the higher classes to be connected with their scheme, if in the future it should be deemed feasible.

The highest officials are now discussing more than ever measures for reform. They realize that if China does not reform now she will, erelong, cease to be.

In conclusion, I would give a call, not for ministers, but for Christians. In all the new spheres of usefulness what we want is the presence and blessing of educated men, moral, clean, upright, and Christian. Not merely the preaching part of Christianity is needed, but the varied beneficent living of Christianity. I would be glad to hear from young men who are willing to aid China and the cause in any of these lines of beneficent intelligent service.

The crisis is here; may the good Lord send His own messenger, to meet the need and help save the land !

Men used to object to sending missionaries to the interior of China because they said the doors were not yet open. They seem to think that the servants of the Prince of Peace must go to war with the Chinese, and blow the people to pieces-perhaps force more opium upon them ; and then, when the devil has done the devil's work, it will be safe for missionaries to go in there. If the Apostles of old had waited until there was a treaty between the Pharisees and Sadducees, on the one hand, and the Roman Empire on the other, to allow the peaceful propagation of the Gospel, the world would not have been evangelized to-day to the extent it is. We need not expect to find a door open until, like Peter, we come up to the great gate; and then God can cause it to open of itself-as, in point of fact, the door of Inland China did.-J. Hudson Taylor.

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDIIISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM-IV.

BY F. B. BRAWE, LADAK, 'fIBET.

The last chapter in Subhadra's catechism treats of " The Brotherhood oj the Elect"-i.e., of the priests or lamas.

QUe8tion 159. What applicants are refused admission into the order? A1I8W6r. All those suffering from infectious or incurable diseases, . . • all debtors and persons answerable to the law, etc.

The" religion of love and compassion" has no hope to hold out for the leper, the blind, the maim, or the deaf. They are incapable of attaining saivation. The statement about "persons answerable to the law" does not tally with facts. Until the Dogra invasion put an end to Ladaki independence and the rule of the :lamas, criminals were regularly received into the monasteries, which enriched themselves from their lands.

Que!tion 164. What are the ten vows of the Brotherhood 1* 1. Not to kill orinjure any living being.

The disregard of this rule by the lamas whenever obnoxious heretics are concerned has been referred to above. Such deeds are indeed carried out by the laity; but the laity would not stir if the lamas attempted to restrain them instead of urging them on. The fact that their hands are not literally stained with blood is quite sufficient to put any qualms of conscience on the part of the lamas to rest. But they even go further than this. In the early times of Buddhism in Tibet, King Ralpachan persecuted the priests, until a disguised monk assassinated the king, and gained lasting honor to his own name by the foul deed. Nor are the lamas more tender-hearted when punishment only is intended. Pushing pins under the finger-nails is, if the Ladaki are to be believed, a not uncommon punishment in Tibet. Capital punishment is inflicted by drowning, as by this means the actual shedding of blood is avoided. In Ladak itself thieves used formerly to be punished by being beaten with thorns prior to being driven out naked into the desert. The king of Ladak was obliged to keep a specially well-paid clerk for documents intended for Lhasa. If a single spelling fault was discovered-and Tibetan orthography is extraordinarily difficult-orders were received that the writer's hand should be cut off. The Ladaki also state that if a man makes himself obnoxious to the Lhasa authorities, he is politely invited thither, treated most handsomely during his stay, and dismissed with presents. Unfortunately such people usually either fall into a river on the return journey or die of some mysterious disease, and it is an open secret that they are • The first eight are the same as five obligatory and three volnntary vows of the laity. We must again go into detail, but can be briefer, for it will in many cases be 1!U1Ilcient to llOint out that the lamas are no better than the laity. either treacherously pushed into the water or poisoned. I know of one man who received such an invitation, and promptly fled into British territory. Tibetans are reputed to be adepts at poisoning, and there can be no doubt that several Dalai Lamas have met with their death by this means. Only a few years ago some of the inhabitants of a village near the borders of Kunawar were lax in payment of revenue. The Lhasa government thereupon ordered the thigh bones of defaulters to be broken, a sentence which was actually carried out on those who did not succeed in escaping over the frontier. For these orders the Chinese suzerainty is in no way responsible; they emanate solely from the government of " the sinless and compassionate" Dalai Lama.

The practice of the lamas with regard to animal food has also been already noticed. The treasurer of the great Hemis monastery can give accurate statistics of the numbers of sheep and goats annually slaughtered for the consumption of the priests. Visitors of importance are presented on behalf of the monastery with one or more sheep, altho everyone knows that they will be slaughtered and eaten. In both these cases the lamas themselves are not the actual butchers, but this fact rather increases their moral guilt, inasmuch as they force laymen to do what they consider to be in itself wrong. * 2. Not to take aught not one's own or that is not freely given.

I have many times heard complaints from laymen about the grasping nature of the lamas. No bread, no tea, no butter is good enough for them. For whatever thing they express a wish, the laity have to fulfil it ; if they decline, the lama refuses any further services. In addition, many lamas are notorious thieves, and laymen are afraid to leave a lama alone even in the private chapel of each house. But in no case is any complaint made. The lama possesses power over demons, and fear of this power makes the laity submit to all insults and deprivations. Not even the letter of the law requiring a free gift is fulfilled, much less the spirit. As the individual lama, so also the" Brotherhood" in its corporate capacity. I have in my possession a set of legal documents relating to the history of a family in Leh. In nine cases out of ten they relate to unlawful attempts made by the monasteries to put themselves into possession of lands, houses, etc.

3. To live in absolute continence.

But many lamas, especially among the red sects, are married and have a family. This is, indeed, tho not according to Buddhism, yet a welcome * I was once tra.veling in the company of a number of lamas. In fording a stream, one of a 1Iock of sheep they were driving was carried away by the water, and In imminent danger of drown- Ing. Seeing the lamas standing by helpless and apparently afraid, I rescued the be8l!t for them. To my surprise, my servant afterward informed me that I had not done them a very good tum, for they would have been better pleased if the sheep had been drowned, and they could have made Ii feast oU the carcass I deviation from the rule, for it tends to guard them from the irregularities into which celibate lamas often fall, as is abundantly attested by their own confessions, by the unanimous statement of the laity, and by my own observations as to the prevalence of disease in monasteries.

4. To speak the truth always.

The lamas are no better than the Jaity in this respect, not only individually, but in their corporate capacity. When the land-tax in Ladak was revised, the monasteries represented that they devoted themselves to the free education of the people, thus gaining a permanent exemption from four-fifths of the tax levied. Their assertion about free education is, however, a sheer lie. It is notorious, and has been told me scores of times, that the lamas only educate young monks. Laymen have to provide themselves with such education as they can get.

5. Not to use intoxicating drinks.

It will be remembered that, according to Subhadra, the strict observance of this rule is incumbent on priests. But the monasteries are the chief distilleries of a powerful barley brandy. Tipsy monks are no rare spectacle.

6. Not to eat at unseasonable times.

I believe that this rule is fairly well observed in most monasteries, but there are exceptions.

7. Not to take part in dancing, singing light songs, frequenting public shows, nor any other worldly dissipation.

Almost the only public shows in Ladak are the entertainments in the monasteries, in which dancing by the lamas (the so-called" devil-dances") are the chief feature. It cannot be urged that this is a part of religion. The people d.esignate the entertainment by the same word as they apply to a military parade, a juggling perfqrmance, or a fight. In their opinion it is all a " show," nothing more. Moreover, when the Wazir of Ladak gives a dinner to any European visitors, the lama-dance is a regular item in the evening's amusement. The lamas not only attend public amusements, but themselves give dttncing entertainments to the public.

8. Not to wear ornaments, use secrets, oils. cosmetics, or whatever else tends to vanity.

Altho lamas and nuns do not wear earrings and other ornaments, they use whenever possible the best cloth and Rometimes even silks for clothing.

9. Not to use soft and luxurious beds, but to sleep on a hard, low couch.

By observing this rule the lamas do not in any way distinguish themselves from the laity, becanse beds are quite a new thing in Ladak, and are only a:ffect~d by those who have been very much influenced by Indian customs. The people, including the higher classes, sleep on a couple of felt rugs spread on the ground, using their clothes as covering.

10. Not to live otherwise than in voluntary poverty.

This rule is only laxly obeyed in the letter and flagrantly transgressed in the spirit. The monasteries of Ladak are the largest landholders in the country, besides drawing an immense revenue from the offerings of the faithful. Any visitor to a monastery can convince himself by actual experience of the eagerness with which a bakshish is clamored for by the monks. The bakshish should also, in their opinion, stand in relationship, not to their services, but to their supposed position in the social scale. Of course this money is kept by the monk who receives it. On one occasion I offered a monk a bakshish, which he declined. He called, however, later on at my tent and claimed his reward, explaining that on the previous occasion a superior lama had been watching, and would have taken two thirds of the gift for himself.

This cursory examination of the chief rules as applied to and carried out by the clergy leads, therefore, to precisely the same result as when the laity are considered. The men who ought to be leaders, themselves transgress the most fundamental rules. I know of only one exception to this state of affairs. The monks of R– monastery are universally reputed to be far above the rest. They allow no meat near the monastery, eat their meals according to rule, and tho they do not decline money offered, no lama keeps it for himself, but places it in t.he hands of the common treasurer. The monks themselves have a more intelligent expression than is usual, while the monastery is kept beautifully clean and neat, which is more than can be said of any other Ladaki establishment. Altogether the monastery of R– made on me the impression of being a place where an honest attempt is made to carry out at least a portion of the rules. * But R– monastery is an exception, only showing that the lax state of affairs in the other institutions is not solely due to ignorance, but to deliberate disregard of the rules.

In answer to II. 166, Subhadra says That Samana (priest, lama) who disgraces the robe he wears by some grave transgression of the vows is liable … to expUlsion from the order.

Precisely so ; he is liable, but only liable. Even for adultery this penalty is rarely exacted in Ladak.

Que8tion 167. Are the brethren free to live wherever they like? Answer. No; they are enjoined to live in monasteries or as hermits. Ani a note: Of course the women members of the order live in separate VikaraB. They are not allowed to live alone in hermitages.

In Ladak, however, many lamas live continually in the villages, free * I consider it advisable not to give the name of the monastery in full. It is at present nnknown to Europeans, and I should be sorry to do anything toward turning the stream of tourists in that direction, as rapid demoralization would infallibly ensue. from all monastic restraint j and nuns are allowed to reside in hermitages, sometimes in the proximity of a male hermit. The result has been sufficiently indicated above.

Question 168. In what relation does the Brotherhood stand to the laity? Answer. Their mutual relation is a. purely moral one, free from all outward obligation. • .. The brethren are to be to the laity a living example of self·control, self-denial, and charity. When desired to do 80, they are to explain and expound the doctrine to the laity, and be ready at all times to give them spiritual advice and assistance.

As a matter of fact, the Buddhist clergy is an example of purest selfindulgence and selfishness. A lama never does anything except for payment. Is he required to perform any ceremony, food and money must be provided. Is he to exorcise demons, " cash down" is the rule. Is he to read the doctrine, he has a regular tariff of charges ready. A lama never carries a load j not even the holy books or gifts for his monastery will he himself bear away. A brisk trade is carried on in charms and amulets. A bit of clean rag-value less than one-tenth cent-is tied into a knot, the lama mumbles over it, spits on it, ties it to the man's cap, and : " 50 cents, please!" In this way a lama of reputation can on a good day earn several dollars an hour. As for expounding the doctrine, they are absolutely unable to do so. Stupidity is written on the faces of most of them, and they understand the dialect of the books very:little better than many of the laity. One asks in vain for any explanation of a difficult word, while definitions of religious or philosophic terms are quite beyond their powers. At the same time, they never confess their ignorance, but seek to hide it by voluble disquisitions on all manner of things except that under discussion. Sometimes you may succeed in getting a lama narrowed down to the real question at issue, only to see him escape with the bland remark: "Oh, that's a mystical term. Only the Dalai Lama knows what that means." They mumble and gabble the books rapidly enough, but as far as understanding is concerned, it might as well be Choctaw. There must undoubtedly be a sprinkling of really learned lamas in Tibet, and occasionally a clever man appears even in Ladak ; but the average lama is as ignorant as the ordinary layman. Many Ladaki lamas, after "completing their education" in the great monasteries of Tibet, return more conceited but as densely ignorant as before. I once asked a lama about the Pratimoksha Sutra, which contains the chief rules of discipline for monks, and should be solemnly recited twice a month. He not only did not know the contents, but denied that such a book existed, and was only convinced when I pointed it out to him in the library of his monastery. And yet he had just returned from twelve years' study in Lhasa, and had no donbt rattled it off scores of times. If a lama can read, write, and recite certain passages from memory, his education is completed. It is hard to see how such people can" give spiritual advice and assistance." QuelJtion 169. How are the laymen to behave toward the Brotherhood 'I A1l8WI!1'. They are to show the members of the order due respect and reverence, and provide for their daily sustenance. By so doing they are gaining merit, and they are promoting their own happiness. And in a note: Buddhism teaches that it is not the Bhikshu (monk, lama, priest) who should be grateful for gifts received from the Upasaka (devout layman), but the latter to the first, because the recipient affords the donor an opportunity to gain merit by a charitable act..

Let the reader pause to consider what this means. A class of men intellectually and morally as debased as the surrounding population, possessing no recommendations of any sort, doing no work, and profiting no man, are so far elevated above the rest as to be released from all feelings of gratitude for being well fed, clothed, and supported in their lazzaroni existence. Nay, the very fact of their being lazy and accepting what they should have earned by labor, causes the donor to be placed under an obligation. Such clerical pretensions are absolutely unparalleled in any other religion.

Question 170. Does the order possess any spiritual power over the laity? Answer. No. . . . But the order repudiates all connection with an Upasaka who has been guilty of some grave moral offense, or who has spoken contemptuously of the Buddha, the doctrine, or the order.

Translated into facts, this means that the lamas hold friendly connection with every man who can pay, whether he be a criminal or not. As soon as a man cannot pay, or refuses to pay, l,he lamas blast him by their curse. And here lies the real secret of the lama's power. He alone is possessed of the means to ward off the innumerable demons lying in wait for the layman. Should he refuse his assistance or use his power against him, the layman sees himself delivered helpless into the hands of evil powers. His crops will fail j his cattle will die j he himself and his family will be attacked by loathsome diseases. This belief, carefully fostered during generations by the lamas, renders the laity powerless. The lamas are neither loved nor respected j their power is due to fear, and fear alone. As an example of the supernatural influence ascribed to the lamas, it may be mentioned that they are supposed to be able to control the weather, a belief which is firmly held in spite of constantly recurring unseasonable rains and droughts, which the lamas were unable to prevent. A missionary in Kunawar informs me that at the time of the last Sikkim campaign it was currently stated that the English had, by means of the wind, sent a large number of paper soldiers into Tibetan territory. The lamas, however, caused heavy rain to fall, and completely destroyed the paper army. One could hardly credit such childiRhness, even on the part of followers of the African rain-doctor and medicine-man j but it is true of a country which has for nine centuries been illuminated by the effulgence of the " Light of Asia."

(To be concluded.)

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY E. DOSKER, D.D.

The history of John King is so unique and his conversion so forcible an illustration of the possibility of the direct and immediate operation of the Holy Spirit in the hearts and consciences of the heathen, that it appears worthy of a wider notice than has hitherto been accorded to it.

This brief sketch purposes to set forth, in their order, the facts of the life of John King, as they are reported by the Moravian missionaries of Surinam, whose veracity no one questions. Dutch Guiana is hemmed in between British and French Guiana, and covers a territory of some sixty thousand square miles, of which all but one fifteenth part is an unexplored and impenetrable wilderness.

The sources of the Surinam are still veiled in mystery, and explorers are deterred by the deadly malaria of the upper-river regions. The mixed population of Dutch Guiana is estimated at about sixty thousand, exclu- sive of some eighteen thousand bush negroes and an uncertain number of Indians.

These bush negroes are the descendants of runaway slaves, and they inhabit the dense jungles of the interior. There are three tribes of themthe Aukanians, the Saramaccans, and the Bekon or Moesinga. All have lapsed into complete heathenism, but there are some traces of a former connection with Christianity. As chief god they worship Gran-Gado (great God), whose wife is Maria, and whose son is Jesi Kist. They are, however, polytheists, and worship forest gods, water gods, air gods, etc.

The country they inhabit is called by themselves the land of the shadow of death. The climate, especially in the rainy season, is pestilential, and the swift and turbulent rivers are practically unnavigable.

In the heart of the maiden forest, on the banks of the Saramacca, lies the village of Maripastoon, and here the Lord called and ordained John King for the special work for which He had destined him.

When the Moravian missionary Calker, in 1869, represented his Guianan field at the General Synod, he read a curious epistle of John King, which in part runs as follows: " I, John King, your humble servant, whom the Lord Jesus Christ Himself has given in your hands, send to all the great masters and their wives my heartfelt greetings. I am John King, whom the Lord Jesus at Maripastoon has raised from the sleep of death. It was there that, in the midst of other heathen, the Holy Spirit began to work so powerfully in me that often I did not know where I was. At that time all, even my sisters, considered me a miscreant. No one would have anything to do with * The French rellgious press tells an interesting story concerning the work of an unknown and humble servant of Christ, who, by his untiring labors in a well-nigh hopeless environment. has earned the title of apostle ofDutch Gutana. me. Yet I lived five years among them to admonish them. It seemed as if the Lord Jesus Hi.mself lived within me and in my house, and yet He had not yet sent us masters from the city. And thus it happened that, for a long time, He was our only Master at Maripastoon. He HimselI has taught us and opened our understanding. At last, however, 'He sent us missionaries. " v Who was the author of these lines 1 A coal-black negro, a perfect matuari, born in 1830 at Paramaribo, from the third marriage of his mother Ademsi to a negro named Au"ka. In 1846 they settled at Mari· pastoon, where they lapsed into complete heathenism.

The bush negroes of Surinam are fetish worshipers in the fullest sense of the word, and they conceive their safety largely to depend on the number of beads, pieces of colored glass, strands of rope or buttons which they possess. No sacrifice.is considered too great to escape the spell of a conjurer (wintimken), who is dreaded worse than death itself Under the influence of demoniacal possession (winti), the victim loses all self-consciousness and dances on glowing embers, grasps red hot irons, or swallows broken glass without any pain. The relatives of these unfortunates surround them, and cry out in the utmost distress: "Father, do not harm us! Mercy, 0 Father! We will give what thou mayest ask !"

Such was the environment of the early life of John King. The children of Ademsi were held in great esteem at Maripastoon, and soon rose to a commanding position among the bush negroes. This may have aroused jealousy, for, when a pestilence swept the forests, the family was accused of sorcery. As the disease seemed to originate in the water, they were impoverished by compelled sacrifices of their household goods to the river god. John King, however, seems, from his early boyhood, to have been a white raven among his relatives and daily associates. In vain efforts were made to bring him nnder the influence of the " winti." He was persecuted and tortured; for three months at a time he was manacled hand and foot, and rubbed with sharp, aromatic herbs-all to no purpose. At last the" Gran-winti" declared that he had no power over King, because his heart belonged to the God oj heaven. King had become a changed man, but how 1 It is almost impossible to conceive that in the astonishing experiences through which he passed there has not been a leaven of early, be it occult and inexplicable, influences. He left Paramaribo as a mere boy, and there he had apparently never come under the power of Christianity. From his thirteenth year he had lived among the lowest type of heathenism ; all his relatives were swept along by the current; he alone remained separate from the rest. He was converted by agencies which are wholly in line with those dominant characteristics of the negro race which are met with wherever the negro is found, whether before or after his conversion, in Africa, in America, in Surinam, or anywhere else-viz., an apocalyptic and ecstatic tendency in religious matters.

King was apparently changed by dreams and visions. Day or night he might be found lying under a tree in a cataleptic trance, in which the strangest things passed through his mind. They touched on heaven and hell, or, rather, their equivalents in the hazy spiritual atmosphere which appeared to surround him; on his own sins, and those of his environment; on present duties and future rewards.

When he met the Moravian missionary Staehelin in 1893, he told him that the first vision came to him about 1850, when he was about twenty years old.

Let him tell his own peculiar story.

" I was," he says, "sick, nigh unto death. " My relatives surrounded me, and groaned and yelled by turns. At last a silence as of death ensued, and I lost consciousness. Then I saw a beautiful land, and before me I saw large tables filled with cups of chocolate and other delicacies. With great diffidence I approached, but the guests urged me to come and lartake of their repast. Then the scene changed. An Indian came an motioned to me to follow him. He brought me to a dreadful place, and pointed to large tubs filled with oil. , There are,' he said, 'those who atone by fire for the sins they have committed. They stand up to their knees in burning oil.' "All around me I saw fire; my whole body seemed to glow and my feet to burn. " , Do you feel the heat ¥' my guide asked. " , Yes,' I answered, 'and it hurts me. ' " , Now, then,' he continued, 'when you shall have returned to the earth, tell your people what you have seen, and say: "If you do not repent, this will be your fate." , " , Where am I ~' I asked, and he replied, , You are in hell.' " Then he disappeared."

In this remarkable dream King further was shown" the being who had brought all evil in the world," and who was in great torments and pain. In unspeakable agony of soul King began to moan and wail, which his friends considered to be his death struggle. Finally all his suffering found vent in the one great cry, "0 Gado, savi mo vi I" (" 0 God, have mercy on me I") Hardly had this cry passed his lips but a vision of light appeared-a being with glistening arms and eyes like flames of fire, and a soft voice was heard, " I am the Mediator between God and man. Go to the city and tell the missionaries what you have seen, and they will teach you to read God's book and to write. And now return to the earth; from this moment on thou art My servant." Consciousness then returned, and King slowly recovered from his mortal illness.

There seems to be no reason to doubt the veracity of this strange story. It seems to have been an actual experience in King's life, and it certainly was the beginning of a new existence. Staehelin and the other Moravian missionaries who knew the character and piety of King never doubted the story.

As a psychological php,nomenon the dream is, however, astonishing, since there seems to be no harmony between it and the religious knowledge he then possessed.

This trance was followed by others of a similar nature, and King stedfastly refused to further join in any idolatrous practices. His tribesmen, however, wanted to compel him to bow to an idol, but King said that the Lord spoke to him, "If thou kneelest to the idol, thou shalt die. But I will save thee from their hands. Fear not, I am with thee." The turbulent, frantic heathen closed about King, and a martyr's death seemed to confront him, when suddenly he knelt down and prayed aloud: " My Savior, if I do this in my own strength, then may my words have no effect at all ; but if Thou hast elected me to bring them to Thee, help me, then, o Lord, to convert them to Thee, and cause them to see that Thou hast sent me." When King arose after this prayer his tormentors were stealthily leav- ing the place, and unhindered he returned to his own house. With great zeal King now began the work to which he felt himself called. He went to Paramaribo and visited the Moravian missionaries, who taught him to read and write, and instructed him in the truth of God. He advanced rapidly, while the mysterious visions and dreams continued.

The missionaries warned him not to trust in them nor to be puffed up on their account, and King accepted their admonitions with the utmost humility.

According to a model which had been given him in a dream, King built a chapel at Maripastoon on his return there. He now began actively to antagonize the fetish worship of his tribe, and showed the baselessness of their superstitions by doing everything which the "winti" forbade. Thus the backbone of heathenism at Maripastoon was broken. The little chapel soon became too small, and when the Spirit began to drive King into outlying districts, Trans Bona, a distant relative of King, was called from Koffiekamp to be pastor at Maripastoon.

Years passed by, and the mission was greatly blessed. The greater number of the inhabitants of the village were baptized. King himself always held back, mainly through a deep conscionsness of sin and uuworthiness. At last, in August, 1863, he received the sacrament. His face shone with a supernatural glory, and his only desire was to be with Christ. But God had a different plan with him, for till this very day he works in the vineyard of the Lord. At his baptism his heathen name, Adiri, was changed to John King.

When, in October, 1863, the first missionaries, Calker and Bramherg, arrived at Maripastoon, they were received with every manifestation of joy. Apparently every trace of heathenism had been effaced; order and prosperity prevailed; men and women were decently dressed; Maripastoon was a Christian community. The calling of John King had not been in vain.

From Maripastoon as a center the power of the new movement was felt far and wide among the bush negroes.

In 1874 the old octagonal church building of King was replaced by a more commodious structure, while a new church was established at Kwattahedde. Great stress was laid by King on the necessity of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, in obedience to the command of God. At Kwattahedde everything which could remind of the old idolatry was destroyed before the church was organized.

King now pressed far inland, and even into the mountainous districts of High Surinam j from Maripastoon he radiated up to the banks of the Cottica, or to the territory of the Auka negroes.

Surrounded by ever-thickening dangers, and yet evermore, as by a miracle, escaping them, he made an indelible impression wherever he went. To him life, with all its ambitions, and hopes, and sufferings, and joys, was comprehensible only from the angle of salvation. Christ can be truly said to be "his only passion." He is the Henry Martyn of Surinam j and, as numerous souls were won for the Savior, his name became a household word in the forests of Dutch Guiana.

And yet the cross was laid on him, as on all God's children. At a critical period in the history of his missions, fever and ague kept him from acting his part j his constitution became a wreck j at Maripastoon an inexplicable reaction in favor of heathenism asserted itself j the pharisaical conduct of his brother, Noe Andra"i, nearly broke his heart j and when the latter died, not King, but the heathen Alafanti, was elected gran-man of the tribe, thus extinguishing the fond hope of King of being enabled to help the cause of the Gospel from this high station. Undaunted, however, the aged missionary extended his operations still farther into the unexplored wildernesses of Surinam, where the worshipers dwell of the god Grantati. There he was laboring when Staehelin and Richter, the Moravian missionaries, arrived at Maripastoon in 1893, who heard this wonderful story from his own lips, and have given it publicity. They werc deeply impressed by the" faithfulness, honesty, uprightness, zeal, simplicity, and wonderful courage and love for the Master" which characterized John King. His visions had not puffed him up j he was timid rather than forward, and simple as a little child.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTJoIENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDlTED AND OONDUOTBD BY BEV. I. T. GBAOllY, D.D.

The Japan of To-day a.nd To-morrow. ness. I know of churches that have dropped all services, except, perhaps, BY REV. J. H. PETTEE, OKAYAMA, one on Sunday evening, and many of whose members work nearly as hard on JAPAN. Sunday as during the week. All of the great manufactories rest only twice a Japan is, perhaps, the most homo- month, with occasional other holidays. geneous nation on earth. She is cer- It is, of course, very difficult to compete tainly, in proportion to her size, the with these and ordinary shopmen if most kaleidoscopic. What she is to- Sunday is strictly kept. Drinking day she is sure not to be to-morrow. habits are on the increase among Chris- What she is this moment in Tokyo she tians as a whole. The labor problem is not in the provinces. And yet she is begins to loom up like a dark cloud on one nation, ever swayed throughout her the horizon. entire length by the same impulses, the same crazes. Per contra, the evangelists who have stuck to their posts are showing a depth Without stopping to explain this d conviction and intensity of devotion seeming contradiction in her make-up, seldom seem in former days. There are and calling attention to it mainly for more men in the ministry to-day because the purpose of setting up a shield in called of God to be there-men who will case arrows of criticism are fired at the starve in their tracks rather than yield image of Japan about to be unveiled, I to selfish, sordid motives-than ever bewill proceed at once to the pleasant task fore. of describing her as she appears to me, a single individual. Be she hag or Moreover, some who have left the beauty, demimonde or semi-angel, I ministry have done so with a high purleave to each to decide for himself. pose, and have started or are purposing to start Sunday-keeping, honesty-loving I. And first not to waste time over industries. minor matters, she has caught the commercia.l spirit of the age. Business is Again. many asylums, industrial the craze of the hour. New manufac- schools, and other forms of practical tories are springing up on all hands. A charity have been organized, and simulsilk thread weaving mill with a plant of taneous training of the heart, hand, and $2,ooO,OOO-an enormous sum for this head is now a recognized and perhaps non-wealthy country-is just going up the most prominent feature of Christian within an eighth of a mile of my home, activity. I have the statistics of eighand it will soon be impossible to live teen orphan asylums under Protestant anywhere in the land out of sight of and seventeen under Roman Catholic factory chimneys and out of sound of influences. Also of six: other homes of steam whistles. refuge for various classes, sixteen hos- pitals and dispensaries, and thirty-six: Now. this great wave has inundated night or industrial schools. The actual the Church as well as the world, and facts go far beyond these figures, as it one question of the hour is, Will the is exceedingly difficult to secure full Church ride triumphantly on this mighty statistics of this sort-a thing, I may wave over the sea of Japanese life, or add, I am, however, now attempting will it be swamped and sink in the todo. depths? I could obtain easily the names of a dozen men, perhaps give U. A Buddhist magazine has lately them offhand, who have Jeft the minis- stated that there are not less than two try the past two years to go into busi· hundred societies working in the inter- the kingdom of heaven; are welcomed est of social reform. Some of these are everywhere.

under Buddhist and some under Chris- Inquirers are on the increase, semi· tian auspices, but their inception is Nicodemuses who exist by the hundred due undoubtedly to Christian sugges- if not thousand among thoughtful men tion. In short, indications abound that in the land, are coming out of their re- Japan has caught the full force of the tirement. I met one such the other present great movement in the West day, a disciple a quarter of a century away from dogmatic to practical Chris- ago of Thompson and Carruthers, two tianity. The Kumiai (Congregational) early Presbyterian missionaries. He pastors and laymen, at their now fa- told me he still kept his Bible, and read mous meeting in Nara last October, is- it when he had leisure.

sued a manifesto which attempted no There ha;e been more additions to definition of the personality of Christ, the churches the past six months than and made no reference to the Bible, but during the previous year, or perhaps laid the main stress on the fatherhood year and a half. Everyone, friend and of God and religious living, especially foe alike, has an undefined feeling that in the matter of family purity. But Christianity is the only and sure solvent the meeting touched a high-water mark for the mighty problems coming up be- of true Christian feeling and devo- fore Japan. There is almost a revival- tion. istic spirit in several cities.

III. And this leads me to say that the We are disappointed in individual turn of the tide seems to have been Christians and particular churches or reached in matters theological. De- institutions. Japanese enthusiasm runs structive criticism and negative preach- into some lamentable excesses, but what ing are at a discount. Men must have of that? It were better for the pot to a positive meosage, even if it be not the boil over sometimes than not to boil at .whole Gospel which they feel called of all. The experience of the past five God to proclaim. There is, of course, ycars has been that indifferentism is far much experimenting still concerning more fatal to true progress than hot- Christian doctrines and Christian deeds. headed blundering.

The publication of the ReTiiew of Relig- As I view it, the greatest hindrance ious ReTJieW8 by some Christians and the to the Japanese church of to·day is, not general acceptance of the doctrine of the loose theology of some among her evolution are prominent evidences of an members nor the opposition from unbe- eclectic tendency in religious thought, Jievers, but the conduct of what may while the non-observance of the Sab- be termed the outer rim of Christian bath, the very wide fellowship of the church-membership. Many of these churches, and the yielding to the mate- professed disciples have denied their rialistic spirit of the times are equally Lord and His Gospel by flagrant acts of significant signs of the movement along unrighteousness. I can think of six practical lines. places at this moment where it seems The simple truth is, Christianity as a well-nigh impossible for earnest evan- fad has had its day. As a foreign re- gelists to get a hearing solely because ligion it is no longer welcome. The call of the disgraceful conduct of professing is for a Japanese Christianity; and peo- Christians. There was nothing askew ple at large are beginning to feel that about their theology, but their lives Christianity is adapted to Japan, and were frightfully BO. I deplore loose may now be considered naturalized and thinking on vital themes; but loose liv- fitted to do its work in the Far East. ing is far more disastrous to the faith of Christian men of earnest faith and common people. There is, however, a marked personality, who are genuinely healthy toning up in both the theory interested in annexing New Japan to and practice of Christian doctrine. A refreshing emphasis is being laid on the can and English brethren. But the con.

fundamentals of Christian truth. ditions are such that the foreigner on IV. I deal,lastly, with that most deli- the ground must do some things that cate of all factors in the problem, the might as well be left to natives, and a foreign missionary. And, first, one per- great deal of his best work is done sonal word. For years I advocated through Japanese.

strongly a large increase in the foreign In a word, it is time for foreign mis- force. I was chairman of the commit- sionary work to come to a close and tee on new missionaries in my own mis- home missionary work to take its place.

sion, and have perhaps written more let- The foreigners who can fit into the new ters to possible candidates for missionary conditions and do strong work are service in Japan than any other worker needed and will be welcomed. But the in this country. I have given very average foreigner is so handicapped for careful thought and examination to the direct personal work that it seems to whole subject, and my conviction is me far better as well as more economi- clear that I cannot longer advise men to cal to commit the work to the Japanese come to Japan for the ordinary sort of as fast as possible and rely for the for- missionary work. eign contingent on occasional visits of I believe there is still a work, and will men with an established reputation, be for many years to come, for the for- whose every word counts, and who, by eign missionary here; but the work as reason of their brief sojourn in the coun- a whole is entering on a new stage, and try, are not expected to conform to the probabilities of true success for the Japanese ways of thought and methods ordinary foreigner are too small to j us- of life. The Japanese want the best, tify American churches, in view of and if it is not brought to their shores larger claims upon them, planning for they will seek it out for themselves, and a wide extension of their work here. pass by what they deem second-rate.

There are at least one hundred highly I yield to none in admiration of the educated Japanese Christian writers in missionary fraternity in Japan, but I the city of Tokyo alone. There must also recognize its limitations. I do not be over two hundred young men in the forget the vast millions yet unreached.

empire more or less closely associated I simply press two points: with Christian movements who have 1. it is quality, not quantity, that is been educated abroad. I have a list of needed in the foreign contingeney. It seventy such connected with a single would be better to reduce the foreign ecclesiastical organization. Even the force one half or two thirds, give those teaching of English is now passing into who remain carte blanche to unite and the hands of natives, and they are pub- economize, than to go on in the present lishing books, newspapers, and maga- thoughtless, competing fashion, each zines in the foreign language. The denomination plauning to possess the best literature of the world is at their whole land, or large sections thereof, command. The simple fact is, the field while far vaster countries than little of the foreign missionary's activity, ex- Japan have next to no knowledge at all cept in the case of specialists and mem- of Christ and His wondrous Gospel.

bers of very young missions, has been I am not opposed to a variety of steadily narrowing. "There is no fu- sects; but denominationalism is a lux- ture for the foreigner in Japan" applies ury that should not be encouraged in with some modifications to the mission- foreign service. When the Japanese ary as well as the merchant. can support their own work let them Let me not be misunderstood. Per- have as many kinds in each city as they sonally I never was busier than I am to- may elect. Until then the fewer the day. I am pulled three ways at once, better.

and the same is true of scores of Ameri· 2. Owing to the rapid advance of the work, the foreign missionary has lost Let us rejoice in what God hath his leadership in one thing after an- wrought, trust Him to perfect that other. His last and strongest position, which He hath fashioned, and tnrn the that of character and all round judg- channel of distinctively foreign mission- ment, is now being assailed. Japanese ary service to needier wastes beyond.

leaders are springing up here and there who in point of personal worth and whole souled devotion to the cause of Recent Public Movements in Japan. Christ are worthy to rank beside their foreign brethren. They and their fol_ BY REY. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

lowers are the ones who must in the na- The recent session of the Japanese ture of the case assume the main re- Diet was the most harmonious and suc- sponsibility for the conversion of Japan. cessful of any yet held. Some of the They should be sustained by the pray- former assemblies have been character- ers and -sympathy, gifts and service of ized by so much wrangling and confu- foreign friends, but in steadily diminish- sion, that the question has not infre- ing quantities so far as the last two quently arisen whether the time had agents are concerned. If neither cod- really come for a constitutional govern- dled nor controlled they are nearly ready ment.

to assume this large responsibility. Ever since the formation of a parlia- It will require an unusual degree of ment the Cabinet has been the object courage and trust to pass over the eter- of constant and bitter opposition. It nal destinies of millions into their still has unfortunately had no political party feeble hands; but heroism offaith on the to uphold and press its policy, and as part of Western (Jkri8tendom supplement- a consequence has at various times been ed by heroism of 8ervice on the part of criticised and condemned by all. The Eastern (Jhristiana i8 equaZ to the task. result has been that so many proroga- A Japan that can win great victories tions and dissolutions have taken place on the field of battle, that nearly that legislation has made slow progress, doubles its income in the year following and what has been done has not given a protracted war, that bids fair to rival general satisfaction. Measures of im- the West with its industries, its educa- portance have been passed by or merely tion and its large national aspirations, discussed and abandoned, because of may safely be left under God to work the want of unity and the constant ten- out its own salvation in things that are dency to strife.

spiritual and eternal. The war has been a boon to the gov- I write in no caustic spirit. I recog- ernment in many ways. It has rallied, nize that much may be said in defense of like nothing else, the whole country to a contrary position. I would not wound the support of the Emperor, and those the feelings of a single brother who may who have been associated with him in see things differently. I am address' power have shared the benefit. The ing not the world at large but a band skill and efficiency of the administra- of God's choicest noblemen who believe tion hilS also won the admiration of with all their hearts in foreign missions. many of those who have hitherto been I am full of the joy of the Lord in my its enemies, and prepared the way for chosen work. I love Japan and hope a new and more satisfactory arrange- to give her many more years of the ment for the conduct of affairs.

gladdest service; but my conviction is For years past the Liberal Party has clear and strong that the seed of the been the strongest political power in Word is securely planted in Japanese the country. Its leader was at one soil. The kingdom is coming here in time a prominent member of the Cab- all the might and glory of Christ's inet, but did not agree with his associ- royal presence. ates as to the policy to be pursued, and withdrew from office to become the Japan. The baBis of morality was Budhead of a party that demanded more dhistic, and it was thus intended to liberty and equality among the people make the school system of the country and a cabinet responsible to and not a medium for extending the teachings independent of the Diet. of Shaka, and by preoccupying the minds of the rising generation preclude The result has been that Count Ita- the teachings of Christianity. The gaki has won the esteem and confidence proposition did not meet with the apof the people throughout the land to proval of the progressive and leading such an extent, that his influence and men; and, much to the chagrin and cooperation have been felt to be neces- disappointment of its advocates, it failed sary in the successful conduct of affairs. of adoption. He has spent all of his fortune in the advocacy of his views, and several at- But one of the most unfortunate tempts were made to take his life. things for Buddhism that could have Whatever may be thought of his opin- happened in Japan has been the conions, it is conceded on all sides that no duct of Viscount Miura, who is a special man has shown more devotion to his representative of that form of religious principles and a greater desire to pro· belief. His appointment as Minister to mote the welfare of the country than Korea was evidently only as a tempo- Count Itagaki. Just as he was a hero rary affair, and to satisfy the great mulwhen fighting for the restoration of titude of the Japanese who are stillll.rm power to the Emperor, so he has been adherents to that system of faith. Owequally brave and self.sacrificing in the ing to their numerical strength the govadvocacy of ideas that he regarded as ernment felt obliged to make some con· essential to the welfare of the people. cession to their clamor for official po- sition and patronage. It is not at all Improbable that the difficulties which other statesmen have That Viscount Miura should plot to seen to the adoption of his ideas may murder the Korean Queen, and then be become evident to him as he attempts so unconscious of the heinousness of to put them into practice ; for it is a his crime as to think that it was possinot unfrequent experience that those ble to condone it, was something that who advocate radical theories become the men who had given him the office quite conservative when put into a po- had not dreamed of. Count Inouye sition where they become responsible had long and persistently labored to for the consequences. promote the peace and welfare of Korea. His policy was one of conciliation, and It is yet too soon to decide what will quite the reverse of that of his succesbe the result of the appointment 01 sor. To have seen all his efforts to pro- Count Itagaki as Minister of Home mote harmony among the various op- Affairs. While he is not an avowed posing factions come to nought, and Christian, some of his most intimate the long increasing influence of Japan friends and associates are. It is prob- swept away by one rash and barbarous able, therefore, that his accession to act, must have been a most bitter expower will be favorable to the work of perience to Count Inouye. By his wis· missions. dom and skill the Japanese had ob- tained a controlling influence in Korea. For some years past the Buddhists But now they are everywhere hated, have been striving to retain and in- and in many places they have been crease (if possible) their influence and either killed or driven out. Whether power. One of their recent schemes they will ever regain their former pres· was the introduction into the Diet of a tige is exceedingly doubtful. Russia measure for the adoption by the gov- has gained what Japan lost, and it is ernment of a certain text·book that was not at all likely that Russia will fail to professedly prepared for the purpose of teaching morals in the schools of retain what it will be of so much inter- In former dynasties in China the em- perors of the T'ang-Sung. Yuen and est to her to hold. Ming, having learned that the object of Christianity was to do good, issued Just at this time tbe cbaracter of tbe Edicts, granting land and temples for various religious teachings is being carefully observed, and the men wbo the teaching of the doctrines, just the are at the helm of Japanese affairs have same as to the other religions of China. In the beginning of the present dynasty, become too enlightened to entertain the too, the Emperor Kang-hi not only gave idea that tbe end justifies the means. to Christianity, as he gave to other re- While they have not expressed their ligions, but was particularly kind to views in public in regard to the conduct Christians. In Yung Ching's reign the government changed its former policy of Viscount Miura, it is known to many and forbade the propagation of Chris- that they regret and disapprove of it tianity. After that missionaries ceased most heartily. It is highly probable to come. In later years Treaties with foreign nations have been made and that the murder of the Korean Queen missionaries have been authorized to will do more to make Buddhism un- come again. But, unexpectedly, in popular than we can now realize. 1870 there was a terrible uprising, In the mean time the work of the when over twenty missionaries were massacred in Tientsin. missionaries in Japan is like that of an In 1891 along the Yang-tsze Valley army in the siege of a city. It is not chapels were burned and missionaries making rapid progress, but moving murdered. This year in Szechuen trou- steadily forward toward the citadel. ble has sprung up again. Altho there were plenty of government soldiers One by one the strongholds are being close at band there was not one to go undermined. On every side there are forth with his weapons to stop the mob.

indications of success. The workers The officers sat down quietly and let are generally hopeful. Converts are the mob do whatever they liked, for- bade no one and seized not a single culbeing received in considerable numbers. prit, and over a hundred Christian and leading men among the native teachers were in imminent peril of their preacbers are becoming more and more lives for many weeks after. reconciled to the acceptance of the car- Before the Szechuen riots were settled there sprung up the Fukien riots. Here dinal doctrines of Christianity as they the missionaries had lived long in peace, are held and taught by the missionaries. when suddenly, without any provoca- In many ways we can see that God is tion, eleven were cruelly murdered and with us and the final victory is assured. five others wounded, so that we are troubled beyond measure. Inquiring into the cause of these ris- ings, we find, on reading the Imperial Memorial to the Obinese Emperor on . Edict of 1891 and the memorials, both in Peking and from the provinces, that Ohristian Missions. they rightly agree in attributing it to We. the undersigned Protestant mis- the circulation of false and evil reports sionaries, on account of foolish and against Christians, and, altho four years wicked people slandering our religion are passed since then, we have not heard and destroying our cburches, respect- that any of the slanderers have been fully present a memorial to His Majesty punished according to law. nor have we the Emperor of China, in the hope that heard that the books which slander and the root of missionary riots may be re- deceive the people have been forbidden, moved and that an end forever may be so the cause of the evil is still left to put to missionary troubles. take root in the people's mind. In this It is well known in all nations that way how can riots not arise again ~ government and religion are mutually Seeing this state of things, and being dependent on one another. Where suit- unable to endure it any longer, your able relations exist between these two, memorialists, according to our custom troubles are unknown, but where such in the West, unite in begging Your do not exist the government is in eon- Majesty's favor to command the Tsungstant danger; for if one party appeals li Yamen (the Foreign Office), in confer· to force and the other to conscience ence with the missionaries, to speedily division is inevitable and anarchy may devise means to protect the Ohristians. If this is d{)ne, then not only will misfollow. sionary troubles be averted in the fu· ness with goodness, ignorance with ture, but China's other troubles will knowledge, poverty with plenty, and also be considerably lessened, both at by leading men also to seek the eternal home and abroad. joys of heaven. This we know is a fsr larger aim than anyone government, We consider China an illustrious na- eastern or western, has before it; theretion, and long ago she knew that to fore it cannot be easily or soon accomhave a right understanding with relig- plished. But all Christians are persuadion was of the first importance; there- ed that such is the will of heaven, fore for a thousand years-from the therefore they believe it will be accom- Tang dynasty till the present time-as plished some day, and that, indepen- Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Mo- dently of any particular nationality. hammedanism, and Christianity arose So in regard to all national and interin China they were all alike protected, national affairs they endeavor by every and just regulations were made, by means to promote peace, and teach that which the people lived together in per- in disputes there should be a settlement fect peace. by arbitration instead of war. They set apart one day in seven to teach all But in these days the Christians, in men the will of heaven, to show men spite of Imperial Edicts and proclama· how their hearts may be renewed, so tions, are never allowed to live in peace. that they may love all men of all races as brethren. The missionaries show We believe this comes to pass, be- their care for the poor by establishing cause of the republication of such books hospitals, homes for the aged, orphanas the. King Shih Wen Si1 Pien, Hai ages, etc. They also show their care K'IJJOh Tu Tsze, etc.• which contain slan- for the ignorant by establishing colleges ders against the Church and scandalous and schools, where everything that is reports about Christians, in order to ex- for the good of man is systematically taught. They also aim to remove all cite the masses. These are repeated evil practices not only of one country over and over again in order to excite but ot all nations, and to help all, espethe readers, while the good deeds done cially the weaker ones. The regulaby the Christians are altogether ignored tions of the Church are indeed 80 strict or misrepresented as having some very that no drunkard, liar, gambler. or bad motives. so that the readers may re- licentious person is admitted; if at gard them as an Upas tree to be kept at times bad people may have found their a safe distance. way into the Church, it Is her practice to expel such whenever they are dis- Of late, moreover, these books have covered to be so till they repent and rebeen republished in a cheap form and form. widely sold throughout the whole Empire, and as these charges are contained Nor are the aims of the Christian in a collection of most important official Church empty aims. It has a history papers, not only the common people, but even many of the high mandarins of nearly two thousand ;rears, which and scholars, cannot but believe that may be examined. Christianity has they must be true. ~Iany other mis- been of incalculable service to Eurochievous authors therefore copy these pean and .American nations, improving charges into their books, and thus the the material, moral. and social condi· minds of the people are everywhere tion of their peoples. Many of the greatly stirred up to anger against most illustrious statesmen of the West Christians, and serious riots have oc- are often also most earnest about the curred in provinces, resulting in loss of spread of the Christian religion. life and destruction of property. In .Africa peace and enlightenment of But the highest mandarins must know the people had completely failed till Christians took the matter up. these slanders to be false. Those who wish to know the real aim In the &uth Seas and Pacific Islands the people were barbarous cannibals till of the Christian Church will find it in Christians went there and civilized them. the New Testament, which contains the teaching of our Saviour Jesus Christ In .Asia the unparalleled progress of and of His immediate disciples. Gen- the Indian Empire during the last cenerally speaking: it teaches that God is tury is due to the influence of a Christhe ruler of all nations and father of tian nation. all; that men should regard each other as brethren; it teaches obedience to In Japan the English language and lawful governments; filial and fraternal Western sciences are very largely duties, and that all should endeavor to taught by the missionaries. follow the Saviour Jesus Christ and carry out the will of heaven by remov- In China also the missionaries have ing the sin and suffering of all nations, by replacing war with peace, wicked- translated Western sacred books, his· tory, science and arts into the Chinese they are not behind any on the face of language, and Chinese sacred books and the earth? The gfl~ve charges in these history into Western languages. They anti-Christian books must therefore be have engaged in famine relief in Shan- calumnies invented by wicked men to tung, Shans! and Manchuria. Altho deceive the ignorant, or by men them- several died in doing this work, there selves ignorant of the history of the were others ever ready to take their world. But whatever the motives of the calumniators may be, nothing but places. harm can come from the spread of such Some missionaries are engaged in calumnies-harm both to the govern- ment and peopJe. showing how .the causes of famines, floods, poverty and weakness may be If China does not consider it most removed, and how there need not only urgent to devise means to protect the be no more suffering from these things, good and punish the evil, nations will but each province in China may be en- come and protect their own people, and riched annually to the extent of many it is difficult to say where that will end. millions of Taels and China made many times stronger than she has ever been Nevertheless no missionary desires before. Knowing all the forces which that the discussion of the relative merits make all other nationa prosper they of different religions be stopped; on would gladly have saved China from the contrary they greatly rejoice in it, her present humiliation, and are still and consider that when it is carefully prepared to save her from further hu- carried on the good in these religions miliation whenever China wishes it. will be more valued than ever and the This is what the missionaries are doing worthless will be thrown away. But groundless charges are forbidden alike in China. by the laws of China and the West. Generally speaking, government and China forbids all other calumnies. How is it that only those against Chris- religion are mutually helpful. Wher- tians are allowed to be circulated with ever true Christianity has flourished impunity? What we fear is that this that nation has prospered. Wherever will result in more riots and injury to true Christianity has not been allowed life, ending in international troubles. to prosper that country has not pros- This would greatly grieve us, therefore pered. we are anxious to put away the cause of danger, so that all nations may con- But missionaries are in no respect the tinue to live in peace and good will. agents of any government, but they are trusted, respected, and protected by Our missionaries carryon their work, their governments. because they are whether preaching, healing. or teach- always engaged in doing good. In ing, in a perfectly open manner, do not Christian worship prayer is regularly fear the strictest investigation, but on offered for Your Imperial Majesty. for the contrarY,: invite it. Should there, the officers of the government, and for however, stIll be anything not under- the prosperity of the Chinese nation, stood it can be easily explained to any precisely as is done for other nations one anxious to know. According to and peoples. We desire the good peo- the custom of the West rulers constant- ple of China to join us in carrying out ly invite the leading religious teachers the will of heaven and ridding all na- to their presence to preach and teach tions of their sufferings as soon as pos- Christianity with its bearing on the weI sible; but if they cannot be persuaded fare of nations as well as on individuals. to join none are coerced to follow. In Nor is this the custom of the West all history, from the beginning of the alone. From the 'fang dynasty to the • world till now, there never were such present the Emperors of China also in- gigantic philanthropic efforts in behalf vited Christian teachers into their pres- of all nations as are made by the Chris- ence to explain their religion. It is only tian Church of to-day. If China co- operated in it she would soon be made in late :rears that the practice has been again one of the greatest powers in the discontmued. world. Those who oppose men doing good are either very ignorant or very And should the great ministers in bad. Surely great China will not op- Peking, or the Viceroys and Governors pose goodness I or any officials or gentry anywhere in the Empire, have anything that they do If Ohristians practised the evil deeds not understand let them follow China's they are accused of in these Anti-Chris- former custom and the rule of all other tian books, how could so many great nations and freely meet the missionaries nations believe and honor Christianity, and inquire of them; then all doubts and how could noble statesmen do the will be at once removed. Only good same? How could it transform so and no harm can comtl out of this. many barbarous nations, so that now But so long as there is no free inter- hind to rank among small nations course and clear understanding, there China should rank among the greatest will be riots ; and so long as there are in the world, and her many troubles riots there will be danger to China from will be changed into means of countforeign nations coming to defend their less good. own people. Not to have intercourse is If Your MaJesty will graciously grant clearly to get only harm and no good. our request It will not only greatly We therefore pray Your Majesty to gladden the hearts of all Christians graciously issue an Edict for publica- throu&,hout China, but the hearts of tion throughout the Empire command- ChristIans throughout Protestant Chris· ing three things-viz. : tendom. Not only will China rejoice 1. The real expu1'gation of the pas- that her missionary troubles have forsages slandering Christians from the ever ended, but all continents will re- Hai KUJoh Tu Tszc, King SMh W8n SU joice over the better understanding Pien, and from all other books, acCO'l'd- between China and other nations, and ing to Ohine8e law. the Christians will more than ever daily 2. Make known that missionaries are pray God to bless China and give her no longer to be considered as belonging lasting peace. to a heretical or depraved sect, as they Herewith we also present a small have come to help in everything that is book on The Ohristian Religion in for the good of China, consequently if Ohina, prepared by a committee spe· any mandarin8 or people wish to enter ciaUy elected for that purpose, for the the Church they are really free to do 80 perusal of Your Majesty, in the hope without interfering with any of their that all riots shall be stamped out and Christian customs or to be regarded in an end for ever be put to missionary any way different from other subjects. troubles. 3. Now that all nations are in treaty Signed in order of arrival in China by : relations with China let the mandarins W. !Iuirhead, D.D. (London Mission) ; and gentry of each place find out the W. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist excellencies of each nation, and finding Union) : J. S. Burdon, D.D. (Bishop Enganything that will be for the good of lish Church Mission); J. Hudson 'l'avlor the people of China let them unite with (Director China Inland Mission); Grifthe mi~sionaries in carrying these out, fith John, D.D. (London Mission); and thus show their real desire fm' peace Young J. Allen, LL. D. (American Methand good will. odist Mission, South); H. L. Macken- All the missionaries and Christians zie (English Presbyterian !Iission); desire most heartily to thank the Em· C. W. Mateer, D. D. (American Presbyperor for the successive Edictil already terian Mission); J. Wherr;v, D.D. issued for our protection, and for all the (American Presbyterian MissIOn); Da- friendly officials for their kind protec· vid Hill (Chairman of Missionary Con- tion. But still there are many people ference, English Wesleyan Mission); in every province who say that these V. C. Hart, D.O. (Canadian Methodist Edicts are only issued under pressure Mission) ; George Owen (London Misand not from free will ; hence the riots sion); James Bates (EngliSh Church do not cease, and the missionaries of all Mission); H. H. Lowry, D.D. (Ameri- nations find no peace. We therefore can Methodist Episcopal); D. Z. Shefhumbly beg that Your Majesty will field, D.D. (American Board); Timothy make it plain tlJat you command the Richard (English Baptist Mission); mandarins of all the provinces to see E. Z. Simmons (American Southern that these three things are thoroughly Baptist MisEion); G. Reusch (Germa}! carried out, then all the people will Mission); C. P. Scott, D.D. (Bishop know that it is Your Majesty's own Anglican Church Mission): Gilbert wish, and they will gladly obey, and Reid (Mission to Higher Classes in missionary troubles will be at an end. China). (Mainly Seniors of the various Both the missionaries and native Protestant Missions in China.) Present- Christians have loyal hearts, and should ed to the Tsung-li Yam~n (Foreign never have been allowed to suffer all Office) at Peking by J. Wherry and this wrong. If this wrong is removed, Timothy Richard, November 14th, 1895 then heaven's blessing will follow, the many benefits of Christianity which other nations have enjoyed will soon From Our Mail Ba.g. be reaped by China. China from of old has been a great Rev. J. F. Clarke, writing from nation, and all nations honor her. Samakov, Bulgaria, says: "Political With her vastness, her resources and changes, important and great, seem apher virtue it will be easy to make vast proaching. Russian influence seems to improvements. Instead of falling be- be encompassing Bulgaria, and the future Booms dark ; but God will overrule hear. There are earnest seekers after all for the greatest good; 80 we will Christ to be found in nearly all, if not work and trust and wait. Our last an· all the out-stations. Twenty were bapnual meeting was a time of much per- tized March 1st; one March 8th. There plexity and anxiety, which will not are nearly as many more who have apcease at once. If there be no brighten· plied for baptism, but who have not ing up we may be forced to close an yet been examined. The prospects for , institute' and stop a paper which a rich harvest of souls were never brighter." have been continued for about thirty years and been ·of great benefit to this Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Canadian lilisnation. In' darkness' that we • feel' sion College, Indore, India, writes: there is yet the glorious light of God's promises. Christ shall reign, and· we are at work in His service."

Rev. G. J. Schilling, of Pegu, Burma, " India to-day is in a specially interestsays: .. There is only one spiritual life, ing stage. The awakening from the and when a Buddhist is born again he fatalistic sleep of the past has led to a becomes a new creature as much as a forsaking of much of the past, and an converted nominal Christian. Yet we eager grasping after what seems better are apt to marvel more when we see the because at least new. 'Young India' Christ life in a former idol worshiper. is neither man nor boy, presenting many possibilities, but also many un- I was in Mandalay last week and saw pleasant features, and requiring espethe leper asylum of Rev. Winston, of cial care that we may mold and train aright. But of this you will hear more the English Wesley-ans. There were fully from those fresh from the field, many fearfully distorted bodies. I and I need only repeat the cry, • Pray talked to them of Jesus and the land for us that we may be worthy to underin which there are no lepers. I found take the tremendous task. ' The people then that I told them no new story. are worth getting for Jesus, and I be· They had been well instl'ucted before, lieve the signs of the time all point to and then they began to sing 'I need the day when Iudia shall be a Christian Thee every hour.' Some throats were land." touched by the disease and literally rotting away; but they sang. And then Anna McGinnis Sykes, of the Southone man, whose hands and feet were ern Presbyterian American ~Iission, already half gone, told how he loved Jesus. It was a marvelous testimony from one who was formerly a Buddhist. He loved God, the same God who smote him bodily; and his eyes told well that he spoke the truth. Are missions a failure 'C"

Rev. Henry T. Perry, of the Ameri. Wusih, Kiangsu Provinc.e, China, can Board Mission, Sivas, Turkey in writes; "Just at prese~t we are much Asia, says: .. Weare all in good health interested in wearing Chinese clothes; here at this station, and are very full have all adopted native costume in the of many kinds of work. OUf congre· last few weeks, and are delighted with gations are crowded with people who the result. Our station is a new one, come more interested to hear and obey and we have only four church·memthe truth than formerly. Tho our pas- bers, but we believe them to be faith· tor was killed, the lay element in the ful. The first missionaries to settle in church has come nobly forward to at- Wusih were inexperienced and paid too tend the services of preaching and much for everything, and it will be prayer." years before we get the idea that the , doctrine' has some connection with • cash.' The average Chinese thinks Rev. N. D. Reid, of the American we pay anywhere from three to twenty Baptist Mission, Henzada, Burma, dollars a month to those who enter our writes: "The work on this field is , religion,' and we could have any num- doing fairly well. In the district and ber for one dollar a month, perhaps out·stations the people are anxious to less, if we wished."

il'mtD OF MONTmv SURVlllY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Isla.nds of the Sea,* Arotio Missions,t Amerioa.n Indiand ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. § most to the extent of pantheism, for The Pacific islands have only been nearly every object in nature was in known to the civilized world for about their eyes a god of good or evil portent. one hundred years, altho some of them Their religious 'ceremonies were accomwere tlrst discovered three hundred panied with sorcery, human sacrifices, years ago. The Pacitlc Ocean covers and bestial orgies, such as might charthe vast area of nearly 68,000,000 square acterize the infernal regions. But in miles-more than one quarter of the the midst of all this some elements of earth's surface-and contains thousands humanity remained, and many instances of islands scattered over its waters are recorded that sho,w nobility of charchiefly the southern half. Most of acter and strivings after higher things these islands are beautiful and fertile in the political and social spheres. with warm, temperate climate and man; The degraded state of these islanders, facilities for containing a high degree as, alas I has been the sad history of so of civilization. The inhabitants of the many other pagan peoples, was ren- Oceanic Islands comprise Polynesians, dered still worse by the imported vices from more enlightened nations. Trad- Papuans, Fijians, and Micronesians. ers and adventurers in sailing around For ages these oceanic races lived se- from the A.tlantic into' the Pacific cluded on the islands of their watery domain, a world by themselves. The "hung up their consciences off Cape very salubrity of their climate and pro- Rom. " These men revelled in the ductiveness of their soil, and the abun- heathen immorality, imported rum dance of fish in their waters, tended to wherewith to frenzy the natives, and keep them from advancing in civiliza- oftentimes caused them to lose even tion and morality. Wars almost exter- the little sense of honor and duty which minated the popUlations of some of the they had possessed. It was the murislands; the immorality was appalling; derous treachery of some of the white from one fourth to two thirds of the men that produced distrust and hatred children were strangled or buried alive; in the natives, which resulted in the cannibalism was frequent, and the sick murder of Rev. John Williams and and aged were usually killed rather other missionaries and inoffensive trad- ers_ A. captain of a vessel would somethan left to die a natural death. In religion they were polytheists al- times impersonate a missionary, that he might gain the confidence of the na- • Seealsopp. 65 (Jannary); 124(February)' 342 tives, and then kidnap them to be sold 495 (present issue). New Books' as slaves.. (h MIBayla) n;d~48o6f.4t9h0e, PaClfic," Rev. James M. Alex:' ander ; Heroes of the Sonth Seas," Martha B. These and many other influences, na- Ba~~s. Recent Articles: .. Fiji and its Peo- ti.ve and foreign, have made extremely ple, Sunday at Home (November and Decem- dIfficult the task of evangelizing the ber, 1895); "Australia as a Strategic Base" people of the South Seas. What won- Nineteenth Oentury (March, 1896). ' ders have been accomplished in this Books- line in the Fiji Islands, New Zealand, "HtaSnedeboa?ls~o .op~. 498 (present issue). A. Woo and elsewhere have often been told in Arctic Discoveries," these pages and elsewhere, but the story TG.re~erleenyf;ell.VikAmrgtiBcloefsT:"o-Icdealya"ndLaanbdraditosr)'pWe~ of these marvelous transformations pIe, The.C:~autauquan(December,1895; Janu- never grows old. ary, 1896), Rugged Labrador," Outing (January, 1896); "In the Land of the EBqnimaux " The perusal of Cook's Voyages Fortnightly Review (March, 1896). ' awakened the interest of English Chris· :I: ~ee p. 186 (February). Books:" Oowaka- tians in this part of the world. It was pan., ~gerton R..Young; "Story of a Western oCflatI~me ,A pSa. c C. GIlman. Article'" The Home he, " Lend a Hand (April, 1896). § The blands o~ the Pacific," by Rev. J amet! Y. Alexander, and' Heroes of the South Seas" by Martha BUIT Banks. New York: The American Tract Society_ $2.00 and $1.25. this book that fired William Carey with ited the Society, and returning home induced their countrymen to renounce a desire to carry the Gospel to Hawaii, idolatry and begin Christian worship. The work on these islands is now and led him, in the face of much oppo- in charge of the Paris Missionary sition, to found the first Foreign Mis- Society. The first missionaries to the Pearl sionary Society of Great Britain. Will- Islanida were their own inhabitants reiam Carey went to India. but not long turning from exile in Tahiti, where they came under the instruction of the after (September 23d, 1796) the London missionaries. Some y"ars later Com- Missionary Society sent out twenty modore Wilkes visited the islands, and missionaries to Tahiti. on the Duff, un- says: "Nothing could be more strik- ing than the difference between these der the command of Captain James natives and those of the Disappoint- ment Islands (of the B8me group). . . . Wilson. (See pages 15, January, and If the missionaries had eJfected nothing else (than the changing the savage na- 342, May, of REVIEW for current year.) ture of the people), they would deserve the thanks of all who roam over this Tahiti is one of the Societt/ Ialanda, a wide expanae of ocean and incur its many unknown and hidden dangers. group consisting of thirteen islands Here all shipwrecked mariners would be sure of kind treatment and a share with an aggregate area of about 650 of the few comforts the people possess. " France has now possession of these square miles, and inhabited by Polyne- islands also, and the Paris Society is in charge of the work. sians. Physically. the natives of these The Marqueaaa Islanda first heard the islands are powerful and symmetrical, Gospel story from missionaries from Tahiti, and are now reinforced by and in disposition are affable, light- workers from Hawaii. These islanders were, like the inhabitants of the Socihearted, and generous, but fickle. and ety Islands, of fine physique, but vile morals, bloodthirsty disposition, and under provocation, irritable and brutal. without any form of civil government. It was only after repeated attempts and The missionaries found them a warlike many narrow escapes that missionaries finally established a station among people, and quick to learn the art of them. This has been quite as danger- ous a people to labor among as any in manufacture. They worshiped innu- the Pacific, and what with long inter- vals of from twelve to thirty years, merable idols, accompanied with horrid when no work was carried on, and the usurpation of the islands by the French, orgies and human sacrifices. Immoral- the three Hawaiian missionaries station- ed there, "faint. but persevering," are ity, polygamy, and infanticide prevailed able to report but little progress.

to an incredible extent. One chief con- Concerning the wonderful transfor- mations from cannibalism to Christianfessed to having murdered all of his ity in the Fiji Islands and elsewhere. much has already been written. The nineteen children. Captain Cook said: story is fascinating. and is an ever-liv- ing testimony to the SUCC6SS of foreign " There is a scale of dissolute sensual- missions. ity to which these people have descend- As to the future of the Pacific islands, ed wholly unknown to every other peo- Rev. James M. Alexander writes: " We have noticed in the islanders of ple, and which no imagination could the Pacific certain developments of possil,Jly conceive." good that promise a future conquest of It was only after sixteen years of their barbarism by Christian civiliza- tion. . . , We cannot make much acmuch peril, hardship, persecution, and count of the influences of mere civiliza- tion apart from Christianity. . .. The discouragement that the missionaries influences of ciVilization have never had power to cause the moral renovation began to see any fruit of their toil. that is essential for the beginning of Finally, however, the natives learned true civilization, as well as tor its conto trust the messengers of God and to lose faith in their idols. The king became a Christian, and many of his subjects followed his example. There are now in Tahiti sixteen Protestant churches with 1663 members, and this in spite of the baneful effects of the French rule and the influence of French immorality. Persecutions in Tahiti caused the dispersion of Christians and the establishment of missions in Moorea, where there are now 360 church·members, and in the Leeward Islands. where 1500 have confessed Christ.

The Austral Is7,anda. situated 350 miles south of Tahiti, first learned of Christianity through natives who vistinuance and development. It has been ing man physically, civilly, morally, true of the people of the Pacific, as of and spiritually. The light will also be all heathen races elsewhere.· that they borne from island to island, enlightenhave needed provision for their spirit- ing and enlivening the nations roundual wants before they would accept about, until the Isles which" wait for civilization. • •. But the influences His law" learn to love and obey it. of civilization have not only been use- less, they have been actually harmful Among Labrador Fishermen.* when not accompanied by Christianity.

They have only awakened cupidity, in- The peninsula of Labrador bas an stigated robberies, murders, and pira- area of about 420,000 square milescies, and have been accompanied by an equal to the British Isles, France, and immorality that has been more degraded Austria, or nearly ten times the size of and deadly than heathenism itself. . • • the State of Pennsylvania. It is in part It is evident that the only cause of the under the government of Newfoundgood heretofore developed in the Pacific land and in part under that of the Provislands, as also the only and all·suffi- ince of Quebec. Sterile and forbidcient hope for their future, is in Chris- ding, it lies among fogs and icebergs, tianity.• " It is evident also that famous only. besides, for dogs and cod. Christianity has operated only where As an abode for civilized man, Labrahuman agencies have introduced it•• dor is, on the whole, one of the most The only way, therefore, to evangelize uninviting spots on the face of the these benighted races is to employ con- earth. Work as he may, one man cansecrated men and women to bear to not here keep the wolf from the door. them the light and blessings of the Gos- The Eskimos and Indians are fast dying pel. out and the white set~lers can only make a reSIlectable 11ving with the help "From past history we learn that of sons and the aid of all the modern mission enterprises, when once begun, hunting and fishing appliances. Labrashould be persistently and continuously dor has a population of about 13,000, pushed forward at any cost. • ., Also including some 7000 whites on the where fields are occupied wholly by native laborers, it is necessary for foreign St. Lawrence and Atlantic coast, 2000 missionaries to long continue to super- Eskimos also on the coast, and 4000 vise the work. • ., Christian schools Indians in the interior. Besides these, should most earnestly be promoted. in May and June every year the coast is Without them evangelistic work is liko visited by from 20,000 to 25,000 fishercasting seed into a jungle instead of men, women, and children. No signs into carefully tilled soil. • .• Men of material civilization arc to be seen in from civilized countries, as well as the heathen in the Pacific, should be more Labrador; settlements contain from 10 looked after in future; . • • also that to 150 inhabitants; liquor (strange to international agreements should be say) is sold only in three or four harmade to stop the trade with the na- bors and no jail ruolre,pollaiwc-ea?eix~isitn.g, The tives in spirituous liquors and firearms, people are, as a. but and the 'black-bird traffic,' or slave crimes go unpumshed. ChrIstIan work trade. . . , We also learn that the re- (teaching and preaching) is carried on ligious denominations should not foist in a few places by five or six Methotheir sectarian strife upon the little dists, Presbyterians, and Church of Eng- land workers from Canada and Newchurches in the Pacific. foundland ; the Mora vians work among "If, now, in accordance with these the Eskimos; the Salvation Army, the British Bible Society, and the SOciety lessons from past history, the influence for the Deep Sea Fishermen send men of Christianity is wisely, faithfully, to work among the fishermen in the and earnestly promoted in the Pacific islands, we may hope for a sublime future era for this part of the world. It summer-time. Most of these workers is well to view this prospect as an must cover a very large circuit, travelideal at least of what should be striven ing by dog sled or in canoes to the small for. • .• As at the rising of the sun hamlets on the coast or inland. The the mists and shades of night flee away, medical work accomplished by the so the various evils of the primitive Deep Sea Fishermen Society workers has been especially important, for there heathenism and those also of barbarous are no resident physicians. The spirciviliza.tion must in process of time dis· itual good accomplished has also been appear before this influence. . • . As marked, and promises further progress. the sun not only dispels darkness, but also causes light and warmth and beau- * "Vikings of To-day; or, LIfe and Work t.'!', and sets in motion all the activities of nature, Christianity will also cause Among the Fishermen of Labrador." By Wilfred positive good in the Pacific"-redeem- T. Grenfell, M.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

1896·1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL .DEPARTMENT.

" The question is often asked," said conveyable without words, like the an acute Scotchman of Edinburgh, in progress of missions, the ratio of con- presiding at one of our meetings in the verts, native workers, etc., to the popu- Free Assembly Hall, .. whether mis- lation, and mission force, and striking sions pay, and the exact cost of a con- commendations from high authorities.

vert is reckoned with mathematical pre- The whole plan is marked by great wis- cision. It might be well to ask wheth- dom and adaptation to the ends that er a convert costs more than a hO'I'S6 are sought, by the committee of which trained /01' the Newmarket races, and Dr. Pagan is chairman.

worth while, perhaps, to compare the results generally; in the latter case Rev. Dr. Kellogg, formerly a missionthere is a crop of gamblers, and a whole ary of the Presbyterian Board in India, group of evils which the highest states- returned to India two years ago to take manship is incompetent to grapple part in the work of making a new transwith." lation of the Scriptures into the Hindu language. Now the North India Bible Rev. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Society has invited Rev. Theodore S.

Scotland, has devised a method of in- Wynkoop, pastor of the Western structing the people of the Established church, Washington, D. C., but for Church of Scotland in their own mis- years a missionary in India, to become sions, which is certainly to be com- its secretary, making Allahabad his mended for both originality and effi- place of residence, and directing the en- ciency. He prepares lectures in outline tire Bible work in Northern India from upon each of the mission fields, which that place, at the same time giving him lectures are intended to accompany permission to engage in evangelistic lime-light views, which are obtainable labors as the way may be opened. Mr.

for use at a moderate rental. These Wynkoop has accepted the invitation, ouUine lectures with the lantern slides, notwithstanding the trial he will ex- which they are prepared to explain, are perience in leaving a people warmlyat- loaned to ministers, etc., for use in con- tached to him and among whom his gregations. S~ far the plan is not labors have been greatly blessed.

wholly new, perhaps; but in examin- ing the method more in detail, I found News of the destruction of a mission that the slides are interspersed with and the disappearance of two English printed matter, which can be thrown missionaries in the Solomon Islands has on the screen and read by the observer. been brought by the steamer Monowai, Statistics, not easily bo:rne in mind by a which arrived at San Francisco on May lecturer, quotations from missionaries, 10th. The reports are somewhat in- travelers, and writers on missions, and definite, but it would appear that the any other literary matter helpful in edu- mission was attacked by the cannibal cating the people in the missionary his- natives, and that while some of the mis- tory of the church are photographed sionaries succeeded in making their es- on slides and used like other photo- cape to Sydney, two are missing, and graphs as a part of the lecture. In this it is feared that they have been killed way, for example, there will be views and eaten. The inhabitants of the Isl- of the mission premises in India, and ands bear a bad reputation, and many of the various workers in the field, the white men, traders and sailors, have habits and customs of the people, their fallen victims to them at various times.

temples, idols, superstitions, and cere- The mission there it is believed belongs monies; and with them carefully pre- to the Protestant Episcopal Church, pared printed statements of facts not and was established by Bishop Se!!yn in 1857. The islands lie to the east of leading six children, from five to twelve New Guinea and northeast of Australia. years old, barefooted and almost naked.

The price of a child, if intelligent and Another riot occurred in China on attractive, is two yen ($1.06), the ugly May 12th, when a mob attacked the ones bringing only a few cents. The English mission at Kiang Yin and loot- slave broker gives guarantee to the ed and burned the buildings. We are purchaser that the child's parents will thankful to say that the missionaries never again claim or acknowledge the escaped injury; their work, however, child sold.

has been seriously interrupted. The direct cause of the outbreak seems to Much discussion was aroused at the have been the refusal of the missiona- late meeting of the General Assembly ries to surrender to the mob a child of the Presbyterian Church (North), in which had been brought to the mission Saratoga, N. Y., as to the advisability for medical treatment. .. Why do the of continuing to hold and occupy their heathen rage" against their benefac- new building in New York. The chief tors? The ignorant and hostile dema- objection to this seems to be its effect gogues of China still stir up the mobs on the minds of those who are either with stories of the inhumanity of Chris- opposed to worldly possessions or who tians. think that this property indicates great We learn with sorrow of the murder wealth or great extravagance. The of Dr. Charles F. Leach, who, together true question to be considered is whether with his wife and seven-year-old son, or not this is a safe and profitable inwere brutally killed by a ~Ioslem mob vestment of the funds in the hands of at Sfax, near Tunis, North Africa. Dr. the missionary societies. An able com- Leach was only thirty-six years of age, mittee of business men have been apbut he had rendered valuable service to pointed to make an investigation and the cause of Christ as a medical mis- report.

sionary. He was born in Burma, and The Oong-regationaZ Horne Mimonary, educated in New York City, where he which held its seventieth anniversary was a member of the Amity Baptist in New Haven, June 2d-4th, reports Church. He went first to Algiers and the receipts of $148,973, from which then to Tunis as an independent mis- grants have been made to 142 churches sionary. No cause for the murder is and missions, and 138 missionaries have known, and the assassins have not been been supported among French, Geridentified. mans, Italians, Swedes, Norwegians, As a direct result of the Chinese-Jap- Finns, Armenians, and Greeks in the anese War, the slave trade in Man- United States•. There was a falling off churia has been aggravated. Farmers this year of nearly 10 per cent. from comprise a vast majority of the resi- the receipts of last year.

dents of Manchuria, and since the war they are suffering from famine. The Bishop Thoburn writes to Tlte Ohris- selling of children is always more or tian Advocate saying that the Methodist less prevalent in China, but the war Episcopal Church is close on a mis- and consequent famine are driving sionary crisis. The crisis has indeed many more parents to sell their chil- already made itself felt in some foreign dren than formerly. Buyers collect the fields, and will soon be felt in all. It poor little fellows just as keepers of is largely the result of success, and registry offices collect coolies. The " yet it none the less threatens ruin to merchant who gives this statement to our foreign !l1issionary work, unless the press saw in Manchuria a woman dealt with speedily and effectually." It seems that four missionary families ture life. he will fail to produce convicon furlough from Southern Asia have tion of the truth strong- and fast in the been told not to return, and nbe other minds of the' converts,' and he need families are to be retired from the not be surprised that just such things work. It is also proposed to discon- occur a8 are reported to have occurred tinue one of the missions in Chint-, in Japan. The first requisite of a miswhile other mission fields will share the sionary is that be be convinced, and be same fate unless tbe churches put forth firm in the conviction, that only the m01'll strength-i.e., give more liberally. Gospel is the power of God unto salva- •• The cost of the mission work has been tion."-The Journa~ and M688enger reduced one half, while its success has (Baptist, Cincinnatt). been increased fourfold." The broad truth is that the development of mis- The Irish Presbyterian Church began sionary work all over the world de- mission work in India in 1840. In the mandil a new standard of giving on tbe two provinces of Gujarat and Kathiapart of the churches; it is the Divine war (Bombay Presidency) they have antidote to the love of money which now 8 central and 12 out-stations, 13 orthreatens them with such serions evils, dained missionaries, 3 native pastors and should be accepted with gratitude. and 136 other native Christian helpers j communicants number 462 and adhe- .. The unrest which the deputation of rents 2227. They have a mission press tbe American Board found to exist and a training college with 14 students. among the churches in Japan founded In Manchuria, where mission work and nurtured by its missionaries, and was begun in 1867-70, they are now known as the Kumi·al churches, seems making rapid progress, in the last seven to be almost or quite unknown among years their converts having increased those of the other missIons-the Pres- from 76 to over 1000 (446 communi· byterians and the Baptists. Rev. J. L. cants). They have 5 stations (17 sub· Dearing, one of our Baptist mission- stations); 10 ordained, 3 medical misaries, writing to Hev. F. S. Dobbins, sionaries, and 61 native agents. One says that • not one native preacher,' convert recently made light of walking outside of the Kumi-ai churches, or in 25 miles in a busy season to recei I'e bapany olher denomination than the Con- tism. A jungle tribe's mission and gregational, can be named as preaching zenana mission are also carried on under the' new theology.' Neither the Pres- the auspices of this Church. byterians nor the Methodists are troubled by that heresy, and' the Baptists China: progress in missions from have no trouble with it at all.' All 1807 to 1896. nearly ninety years, as re– that the deputation of the American ported by Mr. Gibson, of Swatow : Board found so disappointing and distressing among the missions seems to Work begun in 1807; in 1843 bnt 6 communigrow out of the lack of sound and evan- cants. gelical teaching on the part of the missionaries. It is the Andover semi-Uni- 1853, 350 commnnicants, rate, 34 per annum. tarianism that is doing the mischief. 1865,2,000 communicants, rate, 140 per annum. There is no occasion for surprise be- 1876, 13,035 commnnicants, rate, 1,003 per ancause of it. • What a man sows, that shall he also reap.' If the missionary num. goes with a half-formed, half-cherished 1886, 28,000 communicants, rate, 1,496 per andoubt as to the final doom of the heathen, half persuaded that he who 'has num. not had a fair chance in this life' may 1889, 37,287 communicants, rate, 3,076 per anbe allowed another chance in the fu- num. From 1876 to 1889, 24,252 increase in 13 yelll'S.

It will be seen that the rate of increase has constantly grown. In the twenty- four years between 1865 and 1889, the number multiplied from 140 to 3076 per year, about twenty-two times as some great boards send out the cry rapid. At the same rate, in twenty- "Retrench !" throughout the mission four years more the yea.rly accession field, while the superfiuities and luxuwould be by 191:i1 nearly 68,000 a yel!.l', ries of Christia.ns so far outweigh the and in a half century more than a mil- gifts to missions, that if B small fraclilm and a half converts a year. In tion of the money thus spent could be other words, the total number of con- economized and appropriated to the' verts by 1940 would be between fifteen Lord's work, the missionary income and twenty millions, and before another would be doubled and trebled. Shall century had expired at the same rate of we ever have a financial basis laid for progress the converts would three timea mission work in a sound Scripture exceed the present population of the practice of stewardship in property ? globe I We acknowledge the receipt of $50 Publications Noticed.

from Mrs. Elizabeth Cochran, of New The whole of the civilized world has York, for missions in China. been interested, painfully but pro- The scene of Turkish atrocities has foundly interested, in the heart-rending changed from A.rmenia to Cr~te, where story of murder, rape, fire, and plunder the Turkish soldiers have been mas- which has come from Armenia. Thou- sands of papers and periodicals have sacring Christians without the slightest written of it, and have received funds provocation. for the relief of the suffering survivors, Armenian relief funds forwarded by and millions (we hope) have contributed us to the distributing agents have been to the relief fund. The story of these received from the following: ~ atrocities are sure to go down in his- tory, to the everlasting disgrace of Sul- Ira H. Stoughton, San BernardinO, Cal•…• $1.00 tan Abdul Hamid II., and will be read Y. P. S. C. E. of the Baptist Temple, Fall by posterity with horror and disgust.

River, Mass………. " …………….. 5.00 E. J. H., Pic]mway, West Ya………….. 5.00 The most complete, accurate, and vivid Clara A. Beck, Centre Square, Pa………. , 1.00 story of this reign of terror yet pub- Red Cross Savings Bank Fund, Roger Park, lished is that recently edited by Rev_ Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encgclo- Ill………………………………. 10.00 pedia of Mill8i()'fl,8, and contributed to by E. M. P ……………………………… 1.00 Mrs. Harriet Kemp, Pittsburg, Pa………. 1.00.

Mrs. Meyn, Brooklyn, N. Y……………. 1.25 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored Turk- A. B. Smith, Marble, N. C…………….. .26 ish missionary, Dr. Benjamin Labaree. Rose Shenston, Judsonia, Ark……… …. .25 of Persia, and other Oriental missiona- Mr. and Mrs. W. P. WinD, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Smith, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 ries and scholars. This book * contains W. Strohmeier, Lake Mills, Wis……….. 1.50 nearly 600 pages, and is illustrated with Miss R. Gonld, Quogue, N. Y…………. 3.00 a colored map and many interesting Rev. O. F. PiBtor and friends, New Britain, photographs. The object is not mere- ly to set forth the present situation in Conn …………………………… 13.40 Sir Michael Hicks.Beach, in present- Turkey, altho that is ably done, but it ing the Budget in Pl!.l'liament, shortly is to trace the influences that have pro- since made the statement that 1,000,000 duced it and the present outlook for the pounds sterling is annually wasted in future. We bespeak a wide reading the ends of cigan and cigarettes thrown for this history that a clearer knowledge into gutters in Great Britain. While of the situation may be had by Chris- the Christian Church gives about one tians and non-Christians. It is a story and a quarter million pounds yearly to of persecution, of robbery, of martyr- missions in all lands, nearly an equal • "Turkey and the Armenian Atrocities." Edited by E. M. Bliss. The Hubbard Publishsum is trodden under foot and swept into the sewers as refuse! To-day ing Co.• Philadelphia. 81.50. dom which the world will Dot soon for· thor of a book of deep interest in regard get. This book should make the prayer to the work among the lepers of India* for the coming of the kingdom of God and Burma. Only those who have ascend to the throne of grace from every seen leprosy in its advanced stages can heart with increasing fervor, and should imagine the suffering of the poor vicspur on every soldier of the cross to in- tims. No more Christlike work exists creased activity and self·denial,that the than the ministering to their bodily and knowledge of Christ may be spread spiritual needs. A few asylums and abroad in every land and in every hospitals have been established, but heart. what are these among the 500,000 lepers in India? In "The Vikings of To-day"* Mr. Grenfell has given us an exceedingly The American Board has issued a readable and able picture of life in the pamphlet entitled" A Chapter of Missterile and uninviting peninSUla of Lab. sionary History in Modern Japan,"t rador. He vividly describes the hard- being a sketch of the work since 1869. ships of the life of the white settlers in Rev. J. H. Pettee, the editor, conthose regions, and the great need for tributes an exceedingly interesting chapmedical and spiritual work among ter on "Now and Then: 1869-1895," them. There are chapters deaUng with. and Dr. D. C. Greene one entitled the natural features of the country, its "The Message of the First Quarter vegetation (almost ni0, its bird and ani- Century to the Second." Other chap· malUfe, and the fish which swim in its ters are contributed by missionaries fawaters. The life of the fishermen is miliar with the work of the various denovel if not inviting, and the descrip· partments. The contrasts presented in tions of missionary work contain many "Now and Then" are striking. Then inspiring and thrilling incidents, which the Government of Japan was on the should awaken the interest and sympa- nominal basis of a pure absolutism centhy of men and women who are sur· tering in the Mikado; now it is a well· rounded by the comforts of home and organized constitutional monarchy. civilization. The illustrations which Then Shintoism was revived and all accompany the volume add to the in- European innovations condemned; now terest of the description and narrative. Japan is foremost among Oriental na- tions, and is absorbing the best and 'Heroes of the South Seas" t is a latest the world can offer. Then there compilation of stories connected with were no railroads, telegraphs, lightthe progress of Christian missions in the houses, steamship lines, banks, mints, islands of the Pacific. Each chapter is Sabbath, educational system, or newsa narrative of some heroic Ufe, some papers; now there are all these, with marvelous transformation, or lIome bat- hospitals, asylums, Red Cross Society, tle with hardship and disappointment criminal and civil codes, 3,500,000 stuin the far-off corners of the globe. dents in the various schools, and an an· These histories are extremely interest· nual foreign commerce of nearly $150,- ing and helpful, and make excellent 000,000. Then 20 Protestant missionsubjects for missionary meetings. aries and 8 baptized natives in all Ja- pan; now 600 Protestant, with 200 Ro- Wellesley C. Bailey, the secretary of man and Greek Catholic missionaries, the Mission to Lepers in India and the 40,000 Protestant church-members, be- East (Edinburgh. Scotland), is the au- sides 73,000 Catholic adherents. Then * "The Vikings of To·day. :By Wilfred T. * "Lepers of Our Indian Empire." John Grenfell, M.R-C.S.E. Fleming H. Revell Co., Shaw & Co., London. New York. $1.25. t For sale by Mr. C. E. Swett, at the rooms t "Heroes of the South Seas." By Martha B. of the American Board; price, 40 cents. Banks. American Tract Society, New York. $1.25. no Christian literature, except Bibles in 22 industries. The principle of selfimported from China, and half a dozen tracts; now the whole Bible in Japan- help is especially prominent, the pupils ese, with more than 1,000,000 copies of at least one Testament scattered doing all of their own work, and having through the land, not less than 40 weekly, monthly, and quarterly news- built many of their own bUildings. A papers and magazines under Christian management, together with hundreds strong religious atmosphere prevails, of works covering every department of Christian truth. Surely these pictures and many of the students have become show that Christ has come to Japan, and that His spirit is working mightily successful pastors and teachers. in a thousand ways for the regeneration of the Orient. A letter from King Menelek of Abys- The Scotch Free Church Livingstonia sinia to Mr. F. S. R. Clark, an Engli~h Mission has been laboring in British Central Africa for over twenty years. missionary, appears in Le Figm'o of During that time many noble men and women have laid down their lives for February 3d. It is translated in the their brethren. One station has increased to seven stations with many Ohristian InteUigencer. more out-stations and commanding a range 500 miles in length. Five Chris- " You are mistaken in believing tbat tian congregations have been formed, I do not care for your prayers. All and there are, besides, large classes of prayers of believers are dear to me, even inquirers. Seven languages have been when they come from the children of reduced to writing, and are now a Europe. Not all are ag~ressors in my medium for Gospel truth. There are kingdom; not all comnut the iniquity 40 Christian schools, with over 7000 of attacking those whom they hope to scholars, and above 100 native preachers find weaker than themselves; not all are engaged as itinerating evangelists. have bent the knee before Baal, the god Like other stations, however, the very of destruction and the slaughterer success of this mission is a cause for of brothers. Many, I am sure, still perplexity, since increase of funds do truly adore the God of the cross, tbe not keep pace with the increase in the God of justice and of peace. With demands of the work. them I feel in perfect communion of faith, and I am happy that they pray Much attention has of late been attract_ for me, for my household, and my peoed to the Tuskegee Normal and Indus- ple. trial Institute through the able addresses by its principal, Booker T. Washington. "I only wish that they would make This institute is founded on right prin- truth dwell in the sanctuary, and that ciples, and is accomplishing a great instead of a mutilated Gospel which exwork in the upbuilding ofthe negroes in plains the confusion and the infidelity intelligence, prosp€rity, and true Chris- of tbe peoples of Europe, they would tian character. During 1895, 480 boys return and lead others back to the true and 329 girls have been in attendance, Gospel which began with the creation coming from 17 States and 1 Territory. of the world. They average about eighteen years of age, and receive instruction by 66 teach- "By what right do they efface the ers in normal and literary branches and whole portion of it which precedes the coming of Jesus Christ, and have they done away with what God established for all time?

" What you caU the Old Testament is as true as the New, and what is con- tained in it must be respected and ob- served by those who follow Jesus and the apostles, announced b:y the prophets.

" Never did Jesus abolish the distinc- tive mark of His race, since He was subjected to it by His holy mother on the eighth day. '1'0 suppress thus what God established 'from age to age and from forever to forever,' is to weaken the faith, Is to furnish the same specta- cle shown by the Christians of Europe. It is not only without that they use vio- lence, but also within, against the Jews who are, nevertheless, Christian souls, and to whom we owe our Savior. There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom, and, tho they enjoy al-

EDITORIAL

most complete independence, they are ment in Singar Fu? A missionary. obedient and industrious subjects. Who discovered the still more famous They never conspire, pay all tributes, Moabite stone? A missionary. Who and respect our alntna as much as do discovered the Hittite inscriptions? A the Christians. If they are worse in missionary. " Europe, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave The universal adoption of the 2-centthem on the cross. Why should we a-week plan by the Christian Endeavor persecute them? You, at least, do not societies would bring to-day $3,000,000 persecute them. May the other Chris- into the mission treasuries of the varitians of Europe imitate you. ous denominational boards. China, it is said, spends $300,000,000 annually on .. What you need is to return to our worthless, idolatrous practices, because God, to observe all His ordinances, to every idolater gives regularly and conno longer separate Moses and the proph- stantly about 2 cents per week to defray ets from the apostles or St. Peter from the expenses of idol worship. St. Paul. Whoever wishes to serve God must humble himself and obey. The adoption of this plan by the You know that, envoy of God. Teach Christian Endeavor societies of the it in Europe and Asia. I am having it world would support an army of 1000 taught in Africa.

"May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

"MENELEK."

The Evangelistic Training School foreign missionaries and 20,000 native planned last summer by the World's preachers, who would reach yearly Woman's Christian Temperance Union 25,000,000 of hearers.

is at work with excellent results. It The Burmese write prayers on slips has a non-resident class of about fifty. of paper, and fasten them into slits made Its resident students, as a .. College Set- in wands of bamboo. These wands tlement," are doing noble service in with the prayers at the end of them are one of the worst parts of New York then held up before the idols in the .City. They carryon a meeting in the Buddhist temples and waved to and fro. chapel every evening, a Sunday-school, boys' meetings, girls' meetings, a Young In some parts of Africa they make Woman's Club, free kindergarten, etc. marks, signifying prayers, with a burned The work is sadly in need of funds. stick on a board. The marks are then (Address J. Fowler Willing, 463 West washed off, and the water with which Thirty-second Street, New York City.) the board is washed is given to the sick, who are supposed to get the good of the In setting forth the debt of science prayers.

to missions, Dean Farrar offers these In Tibet they have round boxes which interrogatories, with their answers: revolve by means of a string. Into .. Is it nothing that through their la- these cylinders they put written prayers, bor in the translation of the Bible the and whenever they feel disposed, take German philologist in his study may them up and spin them, imagining they have before him the grammar and vo- are praying. Even on a journey, on cabulary of two hundred and fifty foot or on camel-back, Tibetans are languages? Who created the science often to be seen, it is said, with such a of anthropology? The missionaries. whirligig in one hand, vigorously pull- Who rendered possible the deeply im- ing the string with the other.

portant science of comparative religion?

The missionaries. Who discovered the .. The British Syrian Mission" re- great chain of lakes in Central Africa, quires lady missionaries at once to take on which will tum its future destiny? charge of districts where urgent ap- The missionaries. Who have been the peals have come from the people them- chief explorers of Oceanica, and Ameri- selves for schools. (Apply to Mrs.

ca and Asia? The missionaries. Who Auriol Barker, Camano House, Ton- discovered the famous Nestorian monu- bridge.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign of the,Word must themselves form their Periodicals. own conception of Christ. We must hereafter build up without foreign help, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe in Christ as Japanese, study theology and preach as Japanese." MASS. Of this the Missio1UJ-Blad remarks: JAPAN. .. In these utterances there are undoubt- edly considerable elements of truth, if -The~DanBk Missions-Blad has mis- they are 'only applied in the right way. givings as to the soundness of some of Unquestionably the national peculiarithe positions taken by our esteemed ties of the Japanese cannot and ought brother and friend, Rev. J. T. YOKOI not to be excluded from the form of (formerly J. T. Ise). Not having :at Christianity in their own land. And hand the original English, we retrans- Protestant missions certainly appear to late Mr. Yokoi's remarks out of the have this in view when they labor for Danish: "In the last three decades the independence of the congregations Christianity has made steady progress and the Introduction of as many Japan. in Japan. From Sapporo in the north ese as possible into the ministry. But to Kagoshima in the south there is the author of the article seems, by , J apscarcely a town or even considerable anese' Christianity, to have in view a village where there are not more or less form of development which may reasonof believers. In spite of the reactionary ably enough cause us some misgivings. movement, which a short time ago went He says: 'The development of Christhrough the land, and in spite of all ex- tianity in the world hitherto has been acertions to repress the new religion by complished on the foundation of Greek the revival of Buddhism, the people literature and of Roman Law. Chrishave now more than ever come to the tianity, as it is about to al'ise in the recognition of the fact that the regen· East, must rest upon the religion of erating power of Christianity is neces- Buddha and the philosophy of Conlusary to the elevation of morals. There· cius I' fore I do not entertain the least doubt that Christianity will finally be accept- "This might easily turn out a very ed by the mass of the people, and that dangerous amalgamation for Christianit will constitute the most significant ity. And why, precisely, should it reelement in the new civilization of Japan. sult in a genuine Japanese Christianity? Nevertheless, the Christianity which is Buddhism is originally from India, Connow in Japan is the only too faithful fucianism from China. The young copy of English and American Chris- clergyman talks a little as if he had a tianity. Of Japanese Christianity hith- rush of blood to the head. They pererto there could be nothing said. Our haps need for quite a while yet considchurches are in truth like so many for- erable guidance at the hands of deleeign colonies I There is a wholesale gates from the old evangelical denomiimportation of foreign ideas and habits I nations. A really original Japanese But if Christianity does not divest her· Christianity, according to the view of self of her foreign garb and attire her· the article, independent of the stored.up self as a Japanese, she will never reach truth of the elder denominati9ns, and her aim in this land. There are to be with its own conception of Christ, might found in our church a whole company easily prove more heathen than Chris· of capable men who are adequate to the tian. May the evangelical missions remost responsible task. . " The time ceive grace to go forward in the sound is come when the Ja~anese messengers

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

way with the pure and undefiled Gos- taken in possession a domain reaching pel. May the ministers and congrega- far beyond the boundaries of the world's tions of Japan be preserved from postal union, and who, as pioneers of haughtiness and aberrations, so that culture and national development, octrue Christianity can reign more and cupy an honorable position even in the more among them. Thus they will at- eyes of the world. Then total contributain to all due emancipation from for- tions each year of a few hundred thoueign elements and come into possession sands, now spontaneous offerings of over of a spiritual development which shall 50,000,000 marks. Then a missionary be at home in Japan and yet genuinely result of at most a few tens of thousands Christian. " of Christians from the heathen; to-day a company of some 8,000,000, a capital MISCELLANEOUS. which each decade increases at com- peund interest. Then here and there -Missionary Berg, of the Danish So- an isola.ted, independent congregation ciety, has a good word to say for our from among the heathens; to-day thoucountrymen in the Miasions-Blad,' "It sands of organized congregations supis a pleasure to be in company with porting themselves and furnishing from Americans; for altho they speak Eng- their midst teachers and preachers, inlish they have none of the stiff, short, deed, here and there already passing reserved way of English people. They into national churches I This is verily neither recognize English class feeling a Divine legitimation of the missionary nor the pronounced Scotch clannish- commission, that it should, 1800 years ness; but for the language, my Ameri- after it was given, as it were, rise out can companions might just as well have of its grave and set in motion a movebeen Danes, 80 plain and straightfor- ment of the world's history which has ward were they in their whole de- made this century a missionary cenmeanor." tury. "-Allgemeine Miasi01Ul Zeitachrift_ As Mr. Brace remarks, the Scandina- -" And yet the ma.in citadels of vian blood of the east counties of Eng- heathenism are hardly besieged, far inland is peculiarly strong in America, deed from being taken."-Idem. especially in New England, and many of us show it in our Danish names, in- -" The invitation, ' Come over into cluding our editor-in-chief. Macedonia and help us,' is a pregnant, significant word. Sometimes, however, -" The well-known book of Gundert, it is so ill applied as to work more harm •Evangelical Missions, their Lands, Peo- than good for labor in the kingdom of ples, and Labors,' closes its review of God. There is always a retribution the present state of the evangelical mis- when anyone heedlessly wrests words sionary work with the words: ' A litt18 or narratives of the Scripture out of beginning has been made; the earth is their true connection, or overlooks some yet 'OO1'1J full of night.' It is true, if we important circumstance, or in any way compare the condition of missions to- does violence to a passage. For Inday with that of one hundred or even in stance, in order to move the hearts of part of fifty years ago, we must admit people in Christendom and to warm 8 great adva.nce. Then a world closed them into interest for missions among to the Gospel of Christ; to-day one the heathen, It has been only too cusopened to it. Then a world sleeping in tomary so to generalize Paul's vision as rationalism, to which missions appeared if it were true that the people of aU or as a folly ; to-day a mighty missionary almost all heathen lands were weary of spirit breathing through all divisions idolatry and the service of sin, and were of the Church. Then scanty even as to longing for something new, for truth, numbers, a little troop of inexperienced were standing on the shores or borders missionaries ; to-day a stately army of tried heralds of the faith, who have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI.IGENCE

of their territories wringing their bands human that might be named. Careful and calling out to every Christian, to and judicious methods and appliances every white man, • Come over and help of combined action He uses; but these us I' The heathen were imagined to are inefficient when we compare with be disgusted with their own darkness, them the power latent in character.

and to have a receptiveness for the mes- Eliminate biography from the records sage of the Gospel, which did not at all of the Gospel's advance, and little his- exist. If, then, a youthful missionary, tory remains. And of this it may be filled with such erroneous imaginations, expedient to remind ourselves in the arrived among them here or there in the day's tendency to ~ubordinate much to world, and encountered unreceptiveness, organization. A society can never do obduracy, hostility, instead of being re- the work Christ allots to the individual ceived with open arms, as he had hoped, Christian. Let the work of the Refor- there resulted lor him a cruel disap- mation have been handed over to a re- pointment and severe inner conflicts. forming committee, and how many such And, moreover, the friends of missions committees would be needed to make, at home, finding themselves deceived in rolled together, one Luther? For a their hopeful expectations, would be- Paul, with heart on fire and a purpose come discouraged and lukewarm; many of steel, substitute a board of missions, of them would even wreak on missions worked from Antioch, and how long at large the displeasure arising from the would such a board have taken in exaggerations of their representatives, • turning the world upside down' 2 and would turn away from a cause The greatest things that have been whicb seemed to them to be half a swin- wrought for Christ in the world have dle. Let us, then, declare in aU the been wrought through the instrumen- baldness of sober truth: Apart from talityof strong individuality, and this rare exceptions, which, on close exami- the spirit of life and liberty quickens, nation, usually reveal the working of does not crush."-Ohurch Missiona1"1/ some predisposing cause, we find neither intelligencer.

individual heatben nor heathen peoples, whose temper of mind, before they had -The intelligencer, remarking on the come into closer contact with Christian- progressive views of Mr. Justice Ameer ity, could be said with any truth to find Ali and Bome of his fellow-Moslems in expression in the appeal, • Come over India, says that he and they, living un- and help us.' On the other hand, their der the freedom of a Christian govern- usual attitude toward an incipient mis- ment, and under the strong, ethical in- sion is at first one of thorough indiffer- fluences of Christianity, are endeavor- ence or aversion; thereby betraying ing to give to Islam a moral elevation the full hideousness of their pagan ob- which is not intrinsic to it, and which scuration. Indeed, it is hardly the most the sure instinct of the body of Moham- grievously sick that call for the physi- medans rejet:ts. Indeed, these gentle- cian. It is the hidden and opprobri- men betray their sense of this by giving ous disease that for very shame' will to themselves the name of Mutazilas.

not be known, tho it were for healing. Now Mutazila is equivalent in Moslem Paul's vision sets forth the scattered use to Freethinker. It seems to have children of peace for whom the mission- in an aggravated degree the same mean- ary is to seek and from whom, as from ing which in Christianity Rationalist a center, his work may spread."-Mis- has in general acceptance. The orig- sions Blatt der lJriUergemeine. inal Mutazilas, it is remarked by the Intelligencer, .. belonged to a sect ot -" Be it said, God's cause in the Freethinkers, who made strong efforts world employs personal character for to rationalize Islam in the early days of its propagation more than anything else the Baghdad Kaliphate. It was a move-

ENGLISH NOTES

ment which bid fair at one time to rev- cepts, and, what is more, succeeds in olutionize the Islamic system, by strik· bringing them into practice. But this ing directly at the orthodox views of is not enough to make it an ethical re- inspiration, the nature of the Divine ligion. It was the glory of the Muta- attributes, and the questions connected zilas that they endeavored to raise it to with free-will and fate. It was, un- this character; but their effort struck doubtedly, a great intellectual move- at once upon the rock that must ulti- ment, a revolt against a system already mately wreck it, the jiaJed characte1' of become hard and fast; but it lacked I8lam, firud e'IJen then; nay, .firud even the moral and spiritual element, and so from tTte out8et. Hence, too, the fact utterly failed. Ibn Khaldun, the great- that their fall was followed by no resur- est of the Arab historians, says' it was rection.' "-EDWARD SELL, in Ohurch a pernicious dogma which has worked Mumona1'Y IntellioenCl!ll'.

great evils.' In due course orthodoxy reasserted its power, and the Mutazila movement failed. The final blow was English Notes. given by AI Ashari. • The Mutazilas,' it is said, ' held up their heads till such BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

time as God produced Al Ashari to the May Mi8sionary Meetinos.-The an· world.' As a young man, this famous nual meetings of the Baptist Missionary theologian had been a follower of the Society were marked by a tone of en- Mutazilas; but one day, standing on couragement amounting at times to the steps of the pulpit in the great jubilation. Having regard to the spir- mosque at Basra, he threw away his itual side of the work, the ground for kaftan, and said, '0 ye, who are met satisfaction was considerable. Large together I Like as I cast a way this gar- additions to the native churches in In- ment, so do I renounce all that I for- dia, China, and on the Congo were re- merly believed.' He soon became a ported: the elementary day schools person of much influence. He over- show an increased attendance, while the threw the liberal school, and his prin- Sunday-schools manifest a still more ciples and methods have ruled the marked advance in numbers. Fourteen greater part of the world of Islam ever new missionaries have been sent out since. This is to be regretted, for it in- during the past twelve months; and as, tensified in Islam its unprogressive na- in various quarters, native churches ture and led to its present stagnation, have become, in supervision and support'

thus rendering all hope of social, moral, independent of English aid, the society and political reform vain. The deeper has been able to turn its energies to reason for the failure of the Mutazilas, fresh fields.

a reason which equally applies to mod- A pleasing feature in the treasurer's ern movements toward reform now, is statement was the welcome announce- well put by Dr. Kumen: ment that the heavy debt, amounting, " • The caprice of a tyrant may have roughly speaking, to $120,000, had been been the occasion of the overthrow of extinguished. The secretary, A. H.

the Mutazilas, but its real cause lay Baynes, Esq., appealed for more mis- deeper, in the essence of Islam, which sion laborers, and announced that no the popular instinct had apprehended suitable candidate who had offered him- justly. The masses were not competent self as a missionary had been refused to follow the discussions of the schol- during the past year. The Rev. Dr.

ars, but they felt that the defenders of George S. Barrett, ex-President of the the uncreated Quran were upholdin,g English Congregational Union, having the absolute claims of their religion, just returned from Jamaica, bore a and must therefore be right. The law splendid testimony to mission work of Islam contains admirable moral pre- from the results that have accrued in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the West Indies. Among the missiona- sides, what is wanted is a fuller conse· ries that took part may be mentioned cration of the native teachers; more the Rev. E. C. Smyth, of Chou'ping, men like David. the Tamil, who is North China, and the Rev. S. B. Drake, full of the Spirit. "We have been," of Cheefoo, North China, both of whom he said, "carrying our converts too testified to the growth and diffusion of much; but now we must teach them to interest in the Gospel message in the walk on their own feet. We need the districts where they labor, as well as to outpouring of the Spirit upon our peomore palpable fruit; also the Rev. J. A. ple for work. It has been borne in Clarke, of the Upper Congo, whose upon me that much more might be done missionary experiences in the Dark by prayer. • .. We have the oppor· Continent were listened to with breath· tunities and the open doors; therefore less interest; and last, but not least, the PRAY." Rev. W. A. James. of Madaripore, Eastern Bengal, and the Rev. Thomas Frank Anderson, Esq., of the Stu· Evans, who for forty years has labored dents' Volunteer Missionary Union, in the northwest provinces of India. cited the fact that since the late Liver· Of the meetings this year, it may be pool convention the S. V. M. U. had said that they have been among the seemed to get a new start. Taking as most crowded and enthusiastic on rec- his topic the motto of the institution ord. named, .. The evangelization of the world in this generation," Mr. And6r· Ohurch Missiona'l'1J Society.-At'the son enlarged on the possibility of the annual meeting of this society, J. Mun· fulfilment of that watchword, and the ro, Esq., presided, and observed that lines along which the work was to be the proper subject for a missionary accomplished. In his judgment, one meeting to-day is not, What we have of the main lines was enrolment of a done; but, What we have not done. student force in the heathen world, and In his view, no missionary station is as already in India this was being done. yet fully equipped and manned. Too Another line of no less moment was the long we have looked upon missionary development of a deeper consecration in work as for a few and not for all. In the Church at home. order that God may give the blessing, let us bring the whole tithe to Him. The Rev. C. J. F. Lymons. of Mid· China. compared the situation to Paul's The annual report, of exceptional in· vision of the Man of Macedonia, coupled terest, was read by the Rev. F. Baylis, with the miraculous draught of fishes. secretary. The figures show large spir- Like the Man of Macedonia, the Chinese itual gains, the converts numbering were calling, " Come over and help us ;" 7000, or nearly 24 a day. In Uganda and so, like the disciples who beckoned to 200 native evangelists are supported by their partners to aid them in their haul the converts. Mr. Baylis concluded by of fish, the Chinese converts beckon saying, "I believe we can move Eng· us to make common cause with them in land as she has never been moved be· securing the spoils that need hauling in. fore if we but go the right way to work. We want more infO'l'mation and less ex· We may say, in closing, of this meetlwrtation; above all, more definite pray- ing, which was crowded. that it was of er at home and in our meetings." a markedly incisive character and spiro itual tone. The C. M. S. is now within The Rev. E. S. Carr, of Tinnevelly, three years of its centenary. obeerved that only one in twenty- are Christians in Tinnevelly. The main THE KINGDOM. difficulty is to gain the ear of the Hindus so that the Word may take effect. -Two thirds of the population of the Schools are a great means to this. Be· globe is under the sway of 5 rulers, and this fact greatly simplifies the problllm of missions. The Emperor of China sions. God's books are never closed.- governs 400,000,000. Queen Victoria The Standard.

has control of 380,000,000. The Czar -A church that gel'.erously supports tyrannizes over 115,000,000. France, missions will support everything else with all her dependencies, numbers 70,- which ought to be supported. 000,000; Germany. 35.000,000; Turkey,40,000,000; Japan, 40,000,000; and -A recent visitor to our sanctum was Spain, 27,000,000. a subscriber who receives his mail but once a year. Such is one of the disad· -Dr. Cust has issued a .. Table of vantages of life in Alaska, but all the Quinquennial Progress of Bible Trans· disadvantages pale when compared with lations 1891-95." which carries on the the glory of the privilege of teaching register since his book on Bible transla- the Gospel to those who know it not.- tions was published. In the 1890 list The Cong1'egationalist. there were registered translations in 269 languages and 62 dialects; total, 329. -This largeness of mission is what Dr. Cust now adds 41 languages and 11 we ought all, laity and clergy, to realdialects, making a total to 1895 of 381, ize. We must get out of parochialism, in which portions of the Bible are trans· out of diocesanism, out of provinciallated. Among the new ones are Chagga, ism. into the spirit of our Lord and Giriama, Sagalla, Taveta, and the Mom. Master, wlio came to those who are far basa form of Swahili, all from C. M. S. off as well as those who are nigh, and East Africa missions. Of the 52 new bade His disciples go to all nations as translations, 29 have been published by His witnesses and teachers,-The Spirit the British and Foreign Bible Society, of Missions.

and the Test by other Bible or mission- -By character I mean all those ten- ary societies in Scotland, Germany, dencies that make for truthfulness, sin- America, etc.-Intelligence'!'. cerity, loyalty, courage, honesty, and a -An English journalist was very fine sense of honor, in a wider interpremuch shocked lately to find that it cost tation of that noble word-the honor at. least £1000 to convert a Chinaman. that will make us live up to our own He drew straightway the inference that best convictions and ideal standards.- missions were a failure. A religious Contributors' Club in Atlantic Jfonthly.

journalist gave him the facts about the -Said Rev. J. S. Dennis, in one of British invasion of interior Africa. his lectures at Lane Theological Semi- That cost $750,000 and many brave nary: "The influence of personal ex- men-a prince of the royal household ample as exhibited in the characters and among the number-laid down to bring lives of missionaries and their converts King Prempeh to order. Was that is a potent factor in regenerating sb- expedition a failure also? And besides, ciety. Christian family life and the in- it does not cost £1000 to convert a fluence of Christian women are essential Chinaman, or $1000, or $500. features in the social value of missions.

-There are no .. fiscal years" in mist A Christian mission lays the foundations sions. Missionary societies must neces· of a new social order by giving a stimusarily make their annual reports and lus to new national aspirations and new make known the amount secured to ideals of government. The whole Ori- carryon the work entrusted to them by ental world is responding to the awakthe churches. But because we did not ening touch; an era of social transition make our contribution "before the is at hand."

books closed," that by no means re- -The plan of foreign missions is: leases us from the obligations of the First, to send out living men and wom- great commission for a year. It is never en, the best and the best educated that " too late" to make an offering to mis- can be found, to teach and preach and live the Gospel. Second, to equip them, Crosby writes from Micronesia: "I just as mercantile agents and explorers was telling some of our new scholars of are equipped, for the new climate and the meeting, and one asked, • Where is conditions in which they have to live, the American Board?' I replied, • In and to furnish them as far as possible Boston;' and he went on, • How big a with the strongest weapons of civiliza- city is it? Is it as big as Boston?' I tion-the printing press, the school, the explained what the American Board is, hospital. Third, to draw into the work and he was much surprised. • Why. as rapidly as possible an army of native we all thought it was a big city, and workers, that the Church in every land you all lived there when you were in may belong to the people of that land America I' That will do to go with and embody tbe Christ life in their own another question one of them asked me forms of thought and speech. Fourth, before: • Are the United States in Bosto administer the enterprise on sound ton, or is Boston in the United States?' " business principles.-Rev. Henry Van Dyke. -Tho it is five years since he died, it seems fitting that there should be some -The Oongregationalist says that a Bort of obituary notice of a warm canine Maine pastor recently obtained a con· friend of the Church Missionary Society tribution for the missionary debt from in Sheffield, named" Tas." He was a every member of his church by preach· collie, and being able to perform a ing a special sermon, and afterward number of clever tricks, was much in calling personally on every church-mem- request at the Sunday-school and parober who was absent when the sermon· chial teas which are so popular in that was preached, and by emphasizing the town. At the conclusion of one of his fact that mites were welcome. But, tricks, his master, a clergyman, was acthen, those same church-members ought customed to remark, … Tas' has a to be everlastingly ashamed of them- C. M. S. box," and the result was ususelves that the pastor was obliged to ally a shower of coppers. The reports spend his time and strength on such a of the Society show that the sums in tl:..e task. It reads lik.e the story of Dr. box of this C. M. S. dog during thfi Jacob Chamberlain's horse who always years 1885-91 amounted in all to no less refused to go until he had been " wound than £64 17s. 4d., an average of over up." £91-0hurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-A woman in England has put in a -In the course of a ten days' mission striking way the good which might be tour in Africa, Dr. Steele visited 19 vilaccomplished if all Englishmen would lages, held 20 meetings, gave medicine deny themselves only one tenth of the to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, and alcohol which they now consume. With preached to more than 2000 people. It the money thus saved she would send took 11 men to carry his luggage, 2 men out missio~aries, and allowing as much his tent, 2 his magic lantern, 2 his bed, as $1500 as the salary of each, she says bedstead, box of clothing, chair and she would, from this saving alone, be table; and the cost of the entire tour able to send out 45,000 additional mis- was less than $6. And yet they say sionaries. that missions are expensive.

-'Tis the first step which costs. It WOMAN'S WORK. is said that during eighteen years after the opening of the first mission of the -" Reported from Africa that the American Board in Bombay, the num- • new woman' has reached Efulenber of missionaries who died was great- Mrs. Johnston-and welcome she was. er than the number of Hindus who were She walked two thirds of the way from converted. the beach." Thus far from Woman's -Where is the schoolma'am? Miss Work for Woman. And as for the all other African foods I can now eat co new woman" of that sort, may she with the relish of a full-fledged Afri- multiply and replenish the earth and can. We have all the necessities of subdue it, especially in heathen climes. life, and have not made so great a sacri- -Helping Hand laments and exhorts fice as we were willing to make, nor as follows: .. Let it be remembered that suffered so much deprivation as we had after twenty-five years-successful years expected. The lizards, fiies, and moswe call them-we have not attained the quitoes I do not find to be liuch pests as ideal with which we started-' two I had antiCipated. In this I am happily cents a week from every woman in our disappointed. It is true that lizards very churches.' While many have learned often cross our path, and not infrequentboth to give and pray for the conver- ly come into the house, but they are not sion of the heathen, and find they can the repulsive-looking animals of Amerby no means limit their giving to two ica. They are good-looking little felcents a week, there are still those who lows, and we rather enjoy them, and say, , Weare not interested,' and refuse would be lonesome without them."

even this pittance for their sisters in -In the Old World also, so rough darkness. We are thankful that so ~nd hard, woman is forging ahead, for many have joined us, but we must not m the last final examination 01 the cease effort and prayer till all are won. Agra, India, Medical School, out of 17 Sincere interest can only come through young women who passed their exam- intelligence. Let us scatter far and inations, 13 were Indian Christians.

wide our missionary literature." One, Miss L. Singh, achieved won- -Of the Indian women who live in derful success in the last M.A. exthe settlements of the Hudson Bay Com- amination, as she stood second in the pany, in northern Canada, C. W. Whit- university. This advance of Indian ney writes in Hu,rper'aMagaeine: .. They Christian young women is a very resleep and dance and smoke, but their markable development of the age. Insleeping comes as a well-earned respite stances can be multiplied where such after the day's toil; their dancing has take the lead. Miss Sorabji, in Bomthe outward appearance of a sacrifice, bay, is one well-known example of that to which they are silently resigned; which is happening allover the Contiand smoking is an accompaniment to nent. The municipal school for nonwork rather than a diversion in itl!elf. Christian women in Lahore has for its The woman is the country drudge. Her two head-mistresses two sisters, the work is never finished. She chops the daughters of a retired Christian medical firewood, dries the fish and meat, snares officer in the Government service. Their rabbits, and carries her catch into the third sister is in sole charge of the medipost on her back; makes and embroid- cal work at an adjoining mission staers with beads the mittens, moccasins tion, while several other Indian women and leggings; yields the lion's share of fill important medical posts in thevicinthe scanty larder to her husband when ity. Another lady was inspectress of he is at home luxuriating in smoke and schools in another adjoining district till sleep, and when he is away gives her the time of her death.-Intelligencer.

children her tiny allowance of fish and -The Zenana Bible and Medical goes hungry without a murmur." Mission employs 122 Europeans, 175 -This sister, whose name is Mary C. native Christian teachers, and 79 Bible Archer, a United Brethren missionary women. The income last year was at Rotufunk, West Africa, must be of £14,716.

a contented mind, or else be possessed -The Woman's Foreign Missionary of a faith which changes mountains to Union of Friends in America held its molehills. Hear her; "The rice and third triennial conference in Wilmington, 0., May 14th-17th. The attend· -The library of theYoungWomen'B ance was large and the spiritual quality Christian Association in New York is a of the sessions was very tine. One boon to a very large and important class does not often hear such prayers. The -the self-supporting women of that editor of this department of the Mrs- city. It contains 24,407 volumes, and SIONARY REVIEW occupied one evening has nearly 5000 regular readers. It was with an address. desired to increase the number of books, and to this end the Library Committee YOUNG PEOPLE. recently held a book reception, each guest being requested to bring 1 book -Christianity has made immense for the library. gains in the attention and devotion of young people. It has identified in new -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ways Christian character with good citi- League of the Reformed (Dutch) Church zenship. It is more aggressive in its has one admirable method that may well spirit and more inclusive in its aims. be commended to organizations of other There is a much wider interest in apply- denominations. They send one free ing Christian principles to the solution copy of the mission organ of the deof problems affecting the present happi- nomination, The Mi8Biun Field, to every ness and mutual helpfulness of man- society whose contributions to denomikind. Interest in missions has broad- national missions during the year ened, not lessened. Inquiries concern- amount to $10 or more. ing the person of Christ and men's relation with Him are more numerous -The Catholic Review wishes that it and more earnest than ever before. "could transfer a little of the Endeav- There seem to be good evidences that orers' enthusiasm and intense zeal and the Christian conscience is, in some devotion to the tepid, half-hearted posidirections, not less sensitive, and is more tion of our own people who are mere outspoken to-day than in the last gen- nominal Catholics. There is no use in eration.-The Gung'l'egationalist. pooh-poohing, much less in ridiculing this grand moral movement. Their aim -Concerning the Student Volunteer and their motives are good. For the :Movement, the most cheering tidings present they seem to be doing a good come from India. During the past three work. Any organization of earnest, months 5 conferences have been held, zealous, Christian people who aim at at Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, stemming the tide of corruption, puriand Madras. The aggregate attend- fying politics, elevating the moral tone ance at these conferences has been over of communities, and encouraging a more 1000, representing 127 colleges and decided type of Christian citizenship, schools. So far as results can be tabu- certaiuly is not to be despised. Nor lated, it has been ascertained that 128 need we be ashamed to emulate their students have volunteered for mission- zeal, their enterprise, and their aggresary work. sive devotion in laboring for the good of their fellow-men." -To perform all services as silently 88 possible, not to talk about them un- -The total number of societies in the less it is necessary, in order to stimulate New York City Christian Endeavor others to do likewise, to forget the good Union is 135; the total membership is done as quickly as possible, and move 6500. The Presbyterians lead, with 42 forward to the next opportunity-these societies; the Baptists follow, with 25 i· I!,re among the rules of the King's the Reformed (Dutch), with 19; the Daughters. Let us have just as many Methodists, with 13; the Congregation- King's Daughters (if of that kind) as alists, with 10; the United Presbytepossible, and of both sexes. rians, with 4; the Reformed Presbyte- rians, with 3; the Disciples, with 8; and miscellaneous, 16. Ninety-five of -The TriJJune Fresh Air Fund was these societies report missionary com- started nineteen years ago, and has in· mittees, and 83 report $7405 as the creased year by year in efficiency and amount given to missions during the usefulness. This fund has ministered past year. Several societies, which since its establishment to over 300,000 made no return in figures, reported the children, at a total cost of $347,830.

support of a missionary; this would The good accomplished and the amount probably run the amount to about of happiness it has been the means of $9000. There are 97 junior societies, bringing into thousands of homes can- with a membership of about 3000. not be calculated in figures. It is -The Mt. Vernon Place, Washing- planned to carryon a yet greater work ton, D. C., society has 120 members this year, the management assuming pledged to the two·cents-a-week plan, and hoping that there will be no lack and raised $100 for missions last year. of contributions and olIers of hospitality for the children. -In Liverpool, England, a Baptist Y. P. S. C. E. missionary committee has -Were all Hebrews of the stamp of been formed by several societies, and Nathan Straus, and could we trace the they have undertaken the support of a Good Samaritan quality to their relig· foreign missionary. Rev. C. 1_ Dodds is ion, it might not be so bad to raise the their representative, who is doing ser- cry, " Back to Moses '" The coal yards vice on the Congo. He is himself an maintained by this lover of his kind not Endeavorer, and is a member of one of long since were closed for the season.

England's earliest societies. The first During the season more than 14,000,000 year of this missionary committees' pounds were distributed, at the rate of work resulted in gifts of more than 30 pounds for 5 cents. In addition to $250. The other gifts of the societies this, a large quantity was given away make the total almost twice that amount. to the needy on orders distributed for Mr. Straus by the managers of the UNITED STATES. recognized charitable agencies. On May -W. T. Harris, the Commissioner of 1st the branch depots for the distribu- Education, has issued his fifth annual tion of sterilized milk were opened for report. It shows that nearly a quarter of their fourth season. The main depot at the entire popUlation-an aggregate of No. 151 Avenue C was in operation all 15,OOO,OOO-is enrolled in schools and col- winter, and an average of 1000 bottles leges. There are 235,000 schoolhouses, of sterilized milk: a day has been disvalued at nearly $400,000,000; 260,000 tributed at a nominal price of 1 cent a female teachers were employed, as bottle.

against 122,000 male teachers; school -~hank God, some thousands of expenditures during the year amounted good Indians still live. As witness the to $163,000,000. It seems that theologi· record of the Pilgrim Congregational cal schools are more heavilyendOWtld Church of t,he Santee Agency, Nebrasthan any other class of institutions. k~, a mission church. It has a resident -The Reformed (Dutch) Church is membership of only 62, those being the to be congratulated on having a mission- missionaries and the Ind'ians among ary so gifted and devoted as Dr. Jacob whom they labor, and yet last year this Chamberlain, and it is in the writing of church contributed $560 to 5 of the de- tracts that his literary skill is at its very nominational societies, to the Dakota best. It would be difficult to find racier Native Missionary Society, and to aid 2 missionary reading than is supplied by sister churches, besides raising $137 for his "Winding up a Horse," " Break local expenses. No wonder Secretary Cocoanuts over the Wheels," and Ryder writes: "If the churches " How those Cobras Squirmed." throughout the country would even approach the generosity of this church, -Not many missionary magazines the debt of the American Missionary saw the light during the month of May Association would be raised at once. that were so full of interesting and Think of it! An average of more than profitable reading as the Spirit of MiB· $9 per member for distinctively mission- sions. Let our brethren of the Protary activities outside of the church it- estant Episcopal Church not fail to self and more than $11 per member for read, note, mark, and inwardly digest the spread of the Gospel and the main- the contents from the first page to the tenance of church services! last.

-The work of the American Board -'Tis a well-known law of physics in its 3 missions in papal lands was be- that large bodies move slowly, or, at gun in 1872, nearly twenty-four years least, it takes them a long time to start. ago. Of the 10 ordained missionaries And so when two full years ago the in these 3 missions, 2 are in Austria, 1 Methodist preachers of Chicago began in Spain, and 7 in Mexico. The 3 mis- to stir up His Holiness the Pope over sions now embrace 35 churches, with the persecutions of Protestants in South 1913 members, while 28 schools of all America, and urge him to secure for grades are maintained, having 1672 them the freedom which Catholics enjoy pupils under instruction. These figures in this land, it was not reasonable to exare not large, but they indicate good pect the relief would come soon. It growth in view of the force employed, took one year just to get a letter from and they seem specially promising when Chicago to the Eternal City. Then Leo it is remembered that the seed has been was in doubt if there was aught to comvery widely distributed and may be ex- plain of down there, and later he learned pected to bear fruit in many parts of that the civil power was supreme, and the wide field which these missions have if that happened to be tyrannical and attempted to cover.-Missionary Herald. persecutive, he could not help it, for he never meddled with politics. Surely, -Secretary Speer, of the Presbyterian not Ii greatresult for Ii tug of two years. Board, has these words of appeal for his denomination: "We have taken pos- EUROPE. session of more of the world than any other Church, and we do not yield our Great Britain.-At a meeting of the ground. We have 27 missions full of Nyanza Committee of the Church Misbrave people. Of Japan's 40,000,000, sionary Society, held in Uganda on July one fourth is our share. We were first 22d, 1895, a resolution was passed askto enter upon the 12,000,000 of Korea. ing the parent committee of that society We have 4 missions in China. The to supply for the ensuing year in the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of India, Revised Luganda Version 3000 New 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,000 in Testaments, 5000 St. Matthew, 2500 Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of the St. John, 600 Four Gospels and Acts Presbyterian Church of these United in one volume, 500 New Testaments States. In Colombia there are 27,000 lep- witb references, well bound; 200 Pentaers, with no one to tell them of Christ. teuch, 200 Isaiah, 1000 Bibles-in all, There are 721,000 villages in India, to 13,000 books. They anticipate that a the one-hundredth part of which the similar quantity will be required each love of Christ has not been told. To year for the next five years. Upon this Presbyterians in this country belong the committee passed a resolution ask- $3,000,000,000, with annual increase of ing the British and Foreign Bible So- $100,000,000. We manage by great ciety very kindly to grant the large supeffort to raise $1,000,000 for foreign mis- ply asked for. At the meeting of the sions (and did that but once), one three- Bible Society's committee on March 2d, thousandth part of our wealth. a vote of these books, to be carried out by instalments as fast as the editorial and for some time a member of Livingand printing departments can supply stone's famous Zambesi expedition. In them, was passed. 1860 he joined the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, and was associated -More than 30 of the younger clergy- with the first bishop, Bishop Mackenmen of the diocese of Durham, England, zie. The latter part of his life Mr. have addressed a communication to their WalIer spent as rector of an English bishop (Dr. Westcott), placing them- country parish, but his voice and pen selves subject to his direction as to were always at the service of the Dark going into the foreign mission field. Continent. They say:" We think that those who stand at the Church's watch tow- The Continent.-The McAllMission ers may be willing to organize and di- has had its share of suffering from lack rect us if they are once convinced that of funds to carryon its regular work. we are willing to obey orders and thank- So great was the deficit at the close of ful to have them to obey." its last financial year that it was decided to close the four halls in Lyons and give -Some 750,000 patients were treated up the meetings in other towns. The last year in the Dufferin hospitals of news comes from Lyons, however, that India or in other hospitals officered by the Baptist and Presbyterian churches women. in that city have come to the rescue, pledging themselves to support the four -For some years the adult baptisms stations. One of the most encouraging in the Church Missionary Society mis- features of this mission is the increassions have been between 3000 and 4000 ing interest of the French Protestant a year, or an average of about 10 per churches in its work. A new hall has day for every day in the year. In the been opened by the evangelical church past year this average has been main- in GrenelIe, Paris, which meets all the tained without including Uganda; but expenses of the enterprise, and several in Uganda so large a number of adult pastors have succeeded in interesting converts have been baptized in the year, their young people in practical service that the ordinary total is nearly doubled. at the McAlI salles. Among the items are : West Africa, 325; East Africa, 116; India, 2013 (the -In connection with the death of largest figure on record); Ceylon, 133 ; Baron Hirsch the (/lm'8tian Advocate China, 659 (503 in Fuh-Kien alone, even employs such phrases as " liberality unin such a year I) ; Japan, 292. Then bounded" and" a career without a parfor Uganda the number returned is allel," and declares that" since 1890 he 2971 ; and the grand total cannot be has dispensed in beneficence over $15,- much under '7000. There have also 000,000 a year." And certainly the been over 8000 baptisms oj' the children world never before saw combined such of Christian parents.-Intelligencel'. ability and such disposition to bless hu- manity by bestowing such vast sums. -The great society named above has 975 Europeans as its representatives in -Waldensians, English Wesleyan, the foreign field, and 311 native and American Methodist, English and Amer- Eurasian clergymen. The communi- ican Baptists, Free Italian Church, cants number 57,779 and the adherents, Plymouth Brethren, Unitarian and Re- 212,640. formed Catholic are all at work in Italy. About 250 missionaries, pastors, and -The natives of the Dark Continent evangelists are engaged in the work, or have lost a devoted friend by the death in the proportion of 1 to 150,000. Mulof Horace Waller, whose sagacious titndes of Italians have not yet heard counsels on African affairs were never the Gospel as preached by evangelicals, darkened by the shadow of self-interest. tho all might hear it. According As a youth Mr. Waller was an engineer, to the latest statistics, about 6000 are administration,' and he went on to say connected with the various churches.- that he desired lir. Terrell to write Mi8sion Journal. President Cleveland and ask him to sup- press them. 'Why,' replied the envoy -An Odessa correspondent states: extraordinary and minister plenipoten• .. The South Russian press is again tiary of the United States,' there are urging the Government to take speedy 35,000 newspapers printed in the United measures to prevent the growth of States, and everyone of them gives Stundism in the southern and western you fits every morning.' " provinces. It is stated that this great movement among the peasants has not -In the March REVIEW it was stated been destroyed by the severe enact· that 1000 copies of an Arabic translaments directed against it, that the efforts tion of " Angel's Christmas" were to be of its leaders have been only diverted publlshed at Beirut for free distribution into secret channels, and that unless in- among the Sunday-schools of Syria. stant steps are taken to counteract it the The further statement is in order that movement is certain to spread to the this work is done by the Foreign Sunlarge towns, and to Great Russia, where day-school Association of Brooklyn, it will be almost impossible to grapple N. Y., and with funds furnished by with it. Mrs. Walter T. Hatch, who has also given money to publish for a similar ASIA. use 1000 copies each of " Christie's Old Organ" and" Saved at Sea." Islam.-What are the causes that have led to our decline? Want of edu- -Dr. J. C. Young, of the Keith-Falcation has been assigned as the main coner Mission at Aden, reports his cause, but want of school-teaching is l1rst baptism in the difficult field of more the consequence of social deca· South Arabia. This mission was planned dence than the cause. Our social de- in 1885 by the gifted and consecrated generacy must be mainly ascribed to man whose name it bears, was started our inability to accumulate wealth and by him the next year, and in 1887 he inability to preserve property. Both died in the midst of his toils. And it is Hindus and Mohammedans are living now, after the lapse of a decade, that under the same government, but while the harvest begins. My word shall not the Hindu community is accumulating return unto Me void. Their works do wealth and gaining in social importance, follow them. we have lost the wealth and the property that we had when the English peo- India.-Notwithstanding all that the ple assumed the sovereignty of India. English people have done to benefit In- The time is rapidly coming when, in dia, the missionaries have done mOle spite of individuals becoming judges or than all other agencies combined.-Lora magistrates and barristers or advocates, Lawrence. the great majority of the Moslem population will become hewers of wood and -The Government of India cannot drawers of water.-Moslem (Jhronide. but acknowledge the great obligation under which it is laid by the benevo- -A Washington correspondent is re- lent exertions made by missionaries, sponsible for this story: "Mr. Terrell whose blameless example and self·denyis said to be on very intimate terms with ing labors are infusing new vigor into the Sultan. As they were recently din- the stereotyped life of the great populaing together at the palace his imperial tions placed under English rule.-The majesty remarked that he regretted to Secretary of State for India. learn that there were • four newspapers in the United States which had pub- -In addition to all other sources of lished articles seriously reflecting on his wealth, India is blessed with vast beds of coal. One region is named covering 500 square miles, and containing 14,000,- tileries. M. Oehler, the director of the 600,000 tons, and another with 200 Basle Missionary Society, in answer to square miles and 465,000,000 tons. the objection that a bait was thus offered to conversion, wrote: "The end which -Says the Indian Witnes8: II The we aim at in our industrial enterprise is following extract from a private letter not to rouse in the heathen the desire of written by the Rev. Dr. Parker, for being converted. We only aim at mak- more than thirty-six years a leader in ing it possible for those who have this the missions of Oudh and Rohilkhand, desire to carry it out. One great obsta- deserves careful perusal: 'The Salva- cle to conversion in India is removed if tion Army agents are a strange people. we can offer our converts a means of They are at work in Oudh and opened gaining their bread, which they lose in Bareli. They have taken our people when they are converted. The tileries, wherever they could get them. The with their hard work, which is consid- Thakur work near Panahpur has been ered degrading by the Hindus, with the nearly swept away by them and a num- strict discipline exercised over the ber of the Panahpur and Ramapur peo- workmen, and the slender wages they ple have left and followed them. They receive, has very few attractions for took over 300 of our Hardoi people, and men who were in comfortable circum- after getting them reported in the War stances before their conversion." The Cry dropped many of them out of the capital for these industries was ad- ranks again. If they are going through vanced by friends of the society, who our Rohilkhand missions in this way bear all the risks, giving the society the they will do the most cruelly destructive entire profit.-Revue dea Mi88i0n8 Con- work for Satan that has been done any- tempm·aines.

where for a very long time.' " -The Kaukab-i-Hindhas some inter- And this further charge calls for esting figures regarding self-support in the Methodist missions of North India. attention from the General: "The Rev. In the Northwest Conference 21 native R. Gillespie, a missionary in India of preachers, and in the North India Conthe Presbyterian Church, has published ference 43 men are supported entirely a statement showing that after carefully from local collections. But the proporinvestigating the reports of Commis- tion of small salary men on self-support sioner Booth-Tucker, he finds that many is greater in the latter conference. of. the army corps, officers and soldiers The number ~f Christians in the Northreported by him had no existence in west Conference is 41,019, and they fact, but only on paper, and that his give 4782 rupees; in the other conboastful statements of large numbers of ference there are 48,814 Christians, and natives converted by the Army were the amount received from them is only either erroneous exaggerations or entire- 4348 rupees, showing a higher aVE'rage ly unfounded. lIe gives names, places, of giving in the Northwest Conference. and dates, and quotations from Booth- Tucker in the War Cry, and challenges him to produce 100 members of the -By the last report of Lodiana Pres- Army in Gujerat, where he claimed to byterian Mission it appears that 566 have 10,000, and that he will pay a Bouls were received to the church last rupee for each one." year. There are 19 ordained native -The industrial establishments of men, 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 the Basle Mission in India brought in a churches and chapel buildings where profit to that society in 1894 of over services are held, 10 hospitals and dis- £4640. These establishments consist of pensaries in which over 90,000 patients three weaving rooms, one carpenter's were treated.

workshop, one machine shop, and five -A representative Hindu daily paper declares that there is scarcely an edu- "It is not good for the Christian's health to cated man in India who has not read hustle the Aryan brown, the Bible, and that it is impossible for For the Christian riles, and the Aryan smiles, a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for it. and he weareth the Christian down; And the end of the fight is a tombstone white, with the name of the late deceased, -For the :first time in the history of And the epitaph drear: • A fool lies here, who university education in India, a native tried to hustle the East.' .. of India has been appointed an examiner -Rev. IJ. IJ. Moore.

in English in the examination for the China.-There is at the foundation of Mastet of Arts degree. The recipient the ChinElse civilization and of the Chiof this distinction is Lala Madan Gopal, nese national character a nucleus of M.A., barrister-at-Iaw, and a fellow of moral worth and intellectual capabilities the Punjab University, who was recent- "'Vhich may come to the front again. ly made a Rai Bahadur. He has been When the walls break down which appointed one of the examiners for the separate China from the rest of the M.A. examination of the Punjab Uni- world, so as to give the Chinese a chance versity. He is a distinguished alumnus of learning from us all they can, it is of the old Delhi CoIIege.-Civil and very doubtful what the result of a free Military Gazette. competition with the Chinese would be.

-Mr. Haffenden reports the baptism Their imperturbable patience, their en- of a real Malay on January 5th as the durance, their steadfast character, their direct fruit of the Bible Society's work pious reverence, their respect for learn- in Singapore. About three years ago ing, should not be underrated. If these he bought the Gospel of St. Luke from virtues are but turned in the right a native colporteur in the streets of direction and tempered by that breadth Singapore. Since then he has read the of mind'which is indispensable for prog- book, understanding some parts and ress, the Chinese will soon recover; and others only partially. He was struck nothing is more apt to produce a na- by finding Jesus spoken of as both the tional rebirth than hard times, trials, Son of God and the Son of Man, and and humiliations. China is offered in this he could not understand. He was her recent misfortunes the chance of a at the time head fireman on board a spiritual rebirth. Should she avail her- steamer plying in the Straits. He was self of this opportunity she would, with often abused by his companions for her 400,000,000 of inhabitants and her reading the book, but still he continued untold virgin resources, at once take a to do so. Going one day to buy medici- prominent rank among the nations of nal oil at the house of a Chinese Mo- the earth; and her civilization might hammedan whom he had known years become strong enough to influence and before as a native doctor, he saw a text modify our own.-IJr. Paul Oarus in on the wall and spoke about it. This The Monist.

led to a talk about the Gospel, and he -In Chinese families one of the most asked to be taken to some European regular attendants at church is pretty teacher, and thus his baptism came ceTtain to be the baby. If the mother about. His face was beaming. When goes she never dreams of leaving baby asked if he had got anything by becom- at home, and in any good-sized congreing a Christian, he said, "Yes, I have gation there will be a considerable got a light heart."-Bible &ciety Re- sprinkling of these small creatures. porter. When they are good and go to sleep -The missionary who wants to live (the best of babies can't do beUer in long in the East, and succeed, must cul- church) they are probably laid carefully tivate patience. Rudyard Kipling puts on their backs on the bench, or even on it well in these lines: the fioor, while mamma fans the little half-yellow, half-pink face and listens diet, and lard is not used in cooking.

as best she can to the sermon. When There are no goats or mules or don- they are naughty-and what with heat, keys.-Popular Science New8.

mosquitoes, and Chinese singing, even -In Japan the Kumiai (Congregaa celestial baby can be exasperated into tional) churches lead all Protestant naughtiness-they rave and scream and bodies in numbers, with a membership refuse to be comforted, much 8S non- of 11.162 ; next come the Presbyterian celestial babies sometimes do at home. bodies, with 11,100; next the Metho- -During last year 150 Chinese con- dist, with something over 8000, and then verts were baptized by the Rev. Hopkin the varied Episcopal bodies, w,ith more Rees, a Welsh missionary of the Lon- than 5000. During last year the Meth- don Missionary Society, located 8t Tien- odists led in the number of baptisms, tsin. with 699; the Presbyterians came next, -The general statistics of the Pres- with 686; next the Episcopalians, with byterian missions in China for 1395 are 585, and then the Congrega~ionalists, as follows: Ordained .A,merican mis- with 527. The total of adult baptisms sionaries, 58; unordained missionaries, were 2516.

including medical, wives and single AFRICA. women, 119. Total American workers, 177. Natives ordained, 80; native -The following striking expressions licentiates and helpers, 518. Total na· used by native Africans indicate the pos- tive agents, 548. Churches, 74; com- session of poetical ideas: The Mpongwes municants added on confession of faith, call thunder .. the sky's gun," and 844. Total number of communicants, morning" the day's child." The Zulus 6922. Schools, 233 ; number of pupils, speak of twilight as .. the eyelashes of 4386; native contributions for self-sup- the sun." A native from West Africa, port, $2284. Medical work during the when he first saw ice, said it was past year: Canton hospitals and dis- " water fast asleep. "-American Board pensaries, 5; patients, 52,052; Peking Almanac.

hospitals and dispensaries, 4 ; patients, -" No amount of preaching against 25,557; Shantung hospitals, 2; pa- the climate will retard the development tienfs, 42,446; Hanian hospitals and dis· of Africa," says Mr. Stanley. "Civili· pensaries, 2; patients, 10,985. Total, 181,041 patients. zation has grasped the idea that it must enter in, and now that it thoroughly Japan.-This is a land without the realizes the fact that the sine qua non domestic animals. It is this lack which for securing that possession is the railstrikes the stranger so forcibly in look· way, I can conceive of nothing that will ing upon Japanese landscapes. There prevent the children of Europe finding are no cows; the Japanese neither drink out for themselves whether they can milk nor eat meat. There are but few permanently reside there or not. " horses, and these are imported mainly for the use of the foreigners. The -Rev. E. F. Merriam, editorial sec· freight-cars in the streets are pulled and retary of the American Baptist Mission- pushed by coolies, and the pleasure car- ary Union, gives the ,following interest- riages are drawn by men. There are ing account of the results of mission but few dogs; and these are neither work at one of the stations on the Con- used as watch dogs, beasts of burden, go: "One of the most remarkable in- nor in hunting. There are no sheep, stances of rapid growth toward an inde- and wool is not used in clothing-silk pendent, self-sustaining and self-propa· and cotton being the staples. There are gating Christian church 'in Africa is no pigs; pork is an unknown article of found at Lukunga. Fourteen years ago the Gospel had never been preached in them by its bonds. Heathen marriage this district, and, so far as known, not is more accommodating; a man mar. one of its numerous people had ever ries and divorces a wile at pleasure, heard the name of Christ. Progress only to marry and divorce another." was slow at first, and the increase in M. Coillard is obliged to take a furlough membership was less rapid than in the at last. He has been so ill that it is neighboring station of Banza Manteke, doubtful whether the long journey but to-day in the churches of this field south to Basn,toland by way of Bulnthere are about 600 Christians. The wayo,Palapye, and Mafeking be not most remarkable development, how- too much for his reduced strength. If ever, has been in the line of self-sup- all goes well, however, he will stay a port. The churches not only maintain few months at Lessouto before returntheir own pastors and evangelists, but ing to Europe.-.Record. have formed a' Missionary Society of Lukunga,' which l'll.ised about $300 in -Between his arrival in Uganda in 1895. Two missionaries were support- October and February 17th, Bishop ed and 2 branch churches were assisted Tucker confirmed 1200 candidates, and in paying the salaries of their native at lasl, accounts was about to visit the pastors. There was a class of 25 can- Sesse Islands for further confirmation didates under instruction for various services. Within the last year the adult forms of religious work, and a self-sus- baptisms seem to have exceeded 3000. taining school of 40 scholars." Mr. Pilkington thus summarizes the position: " One hundred thousand souls -A recent traveler in the Transvaal brought into close contact with the Gosdeclares in the London Ohristian,' "It pel, half of them able to read for themshould be remembered that the section selves; 200 buildings raised by native of the Reformed Dutch Church to which Christians in which to worship God and President Kruger belongs-the 'Dop- read His Word; 200 evangelists and pers' -makes much more of the Old Tes- teachers entirely supported by the natament line of things than of the New tive church; 10,000 copies of the New Testament-has no sympathy with the Testament in circulation; 6qOO souls natives, believing the colored races under eagerly seeking daily instruction; statisthe curse of Canaan, whose destiny and tics of baptism, confirmation, adhedoom it is to be hewers of wood and rents, teachers, more than doubling drawers of water, under the lash, for yearly for the last six or seven years; the benefit of the more fortunate white the power of God shown in changed man. They regard them as animals, lives; all this in the center of the thickand treat them so, for be it noted that est spiritual darkness in the world I" there is no recognition of marriage in the Transvaal between colored men -The main difficulty between Italy and women. A Kaffir cannot there and Abyssinia seems to arise out of a have his lawful wife, for the Transvaal determination of the former to put down Government refuses to such a relation- slavery. The German Missionary Flad' ship a legal status." writes that according to the doctrines of their church the Abyssinians may en- -Ti1ings of awakening and revival slave prisoners of war captured from come from the French missions on the the heathens around them, but may not Zambesi. Not a few are professing to trade in slaves. He inherits them, or be willing to serve God, and to this is receives them as presents if he does not largely due the new interest in the capture them in war. Every Abysthings of God that is so noticeable. The sinian has one or more slaves, and these great practical stumbling-block is the do all the work. King Menelek has marriage queRtion. "Christian mar- given a written promise that slavery riage," says M. Coillard, "frightens shall be taken in hand.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1892

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.·XV. No.1O.-0ld Series. –OCTOBER.– VOL. v. No. lO.-New Serie8.

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL.

BY I. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN, TUNIS, AFRICA.

How few of us realize what is really embraced by the title" The Greek Church"! In using it we speak of a religious orgamzation submitted to by more millions than Romanism and Protestantism can muster together; we speak of a church named by the name of Christ, and styling itself the only orthodox, by the side of which the Pope of Rome is an arch-ProtlOstant;* we speak of a despotism unsurpassed under the Inquisition, and of a heathen darkness great as that of the most vaunted stronghold of idolatry.

To most of us the Church of Rome is the embodiment of evil in the Christian fold-the only Babylon. Day by day we have before our very eyes her human teachings and her superstitious practices, while we arc also enabled from our own experience to gather some idea of her fruits. But of the workings of the Church of Greece we remain in comparative ignorance, and in consequent indifference. Yet the millions under its sway are unnumbered by man, and to everyone of these it is as much our duty to preach the Gospel as to our brethren who sit in darkness by our side. Dean Stanley has aptly written of the Eastern Church: "That figure which seemed 80 imposing when it was the only one that met our view changes all its proportions when we see that it is overtopped by a vaster, loftier, darker figure behind." t He says that the study of it brings about " a two-edged disappointment," for that it is Catholic and Protestant at once, a strange anomaly, a living death. It was at one time the dream of this divine, as it had been of Melanchthon and others before him, that an amalgamation might some day be effected between this Church and Protestantism-that "the Greek face may yet hand back from Europe to Asia the light which in former days it handed on from Asia to Europe;" but the indulgence in such a hope only showed the Dean's acquaintance with * He is indeed so styled by one writer of the Greek Church.

t "The Eastern Ohmch," 1884 (p. 43), to which the writer is indebted for most of the compari· sons of these opening paragraphs. its practice to be as shallow as his knowledge of its theory was deep. Centuries ago the Patriarchs of the East had condemned the Lutheran teachings as heresy, Ilnd their successors are no more inclined to think otherwise now of the teachings of the Church of England.

Even in theory the gulf between them is impassable. The Eastern and the Western churches have developed on almost as distinctly different lines as Islam and Judaism, the one grafted on to the stock of a fallen Grecian idolatry and the other grafted on to that of a Homan system. The writer quoted has pointed out how that the Oriental divine, with his speculative theology-as exemplified in the Athanasian Creed-succeeded to the sophist of Greece, while the Latin divine, with his disciplinatory and logical theology, succeeded to the Roman advocate.

At the same time it must be remembered that just as the civilization of ancient Greece was in many ways the parent of that of Rome, so. have the institutions of the Christian Church of Greece been parent to some of the most typical of Romish institutions. The very name of pope is a Greek word, and by it is called every pastor in the Greek Church to-day, not to speak of other Christian pastors in Greek and Turkish lands. I was assured only a short time ago that I was a " papas," a pope, myself, since in these countries people think no one takes real interest in religion who is not well paid to do so. Fourteen of the Fathers of the ancient Church were Greeks,· and so were many of the early popes themselves, Constantinople having been the first great Christian metropoli!!. To this day it is in this Church alone that the New Testament is read in the original, though even there the changes in the spoken tongue have rendered it as unintelligible to the uneducated as Latin is to the Italians; and, of course, in Russia and other countries whcre Greek is _not spoken there is not even the philological link to recommend it. The Sclavonic alphabet, however, is an adaptation from the Greek. and many Latin words have been imported into the languages using it. On the other hand, Rome, and we through it, have borrowed from the Greek Church some of the commonest religious terms, notably those describing monastic institutions-a development of Asiatic fakirism borrowed via Egypt by the Eastern Church-e.g., hermit, monk, monastery, ascetic, abbey, etc.-all of Greek or Syriac origin.

As the followers of Rome spread to the West, those of Greece spread East, till they to-day stretch from Siberia to the Adriatic, and from the White Sea to Abyssinia. The divisions which have arisen within it almost equal those which have arisen within the Western Church, the only difference being that while in the West more energy has been displayed, those who protested protesting chiefly against departure from biblical teaching, in the East the protesting parties have usually striven against departures from the ordinances of man. Thus, for instance, the introduction of a more rational style of Western painting in the place of the archaic Byzantine style, and the use of Western music, or the use of music at all in worship; the cutting of the beard, and the use of potatoes or tobaccQ have seemed to rend the Russian Church to the core. No details of daily life seemed too minnte for the discussion and decision of <Ecumenical coun- cils, documents of which remain, legislating even for the dressing, cooking, and doing the hair. Such were the points on which dissents arose. The Raskolricks, or dissenters, as those who oppose all progress are called, are an important body in Russia. considering themselves to be the only ortho- dox. Even the return to primitive simplicity, of which an example has been set by our brethren the Stundists and the Molokans, are objected to by them as much as any other sort of reform.

Those who may be considered to pertain to the Orthodox Greek Church are the people of Russia. Georgia, Servia, Greece, and Montenegro. Those of Syria, Egypt, and Abyssinia may be considered as Nonconformists. Of the peculiarities of these last the limits of this article do not permit of any treatment, so that the Church of Russia will be dealt with more especially as typical. Bulgaria also possesses its share of this Church, and so do Wallachia and Moldavia, which, though of Latin origin, follow Greek ritual and doctrine. In Hungary, too, we find districts adhering to this Church, while in Bohemia and Poland is a Sclavonic race with a Latin ritual. But it is in Russia par excellence that we feel an interest in the religions system of which the Czar is there the chief, and in the name of which such bitter persecutions are being carried on.

The history of the introduction of Christianity into Rnssia, and of the various dissensions which have arisen there, is too long even to be epito- mized here, but it is noteworthy that there never seems to have been any llpiritual foundation, no converts from conviction, snch as alone can build up a living church. It was the magnificent display, the solemn music, and the incense of the Byzantine Church which are said to have decided the emissaries of an early heathen monarch of Russia to recommend it to their master in preference to that of Rome or Islam, when the three were com- peting to secure his adherence. From that time, when to the heathen Rus- sians were brought so-called holy pictures for their adoration, they have fallen down before them as to gods ~f wood and stone; and still, in this nineteenth century, they worship their icons (pronounced eekones) with a fervor which we cannot understand unless we see it. "No veneration of relics or images in the West can convey any adequate notion of the vener- . ation for pictures in Russia. It is the main support of their religious faith and practice." Iu watching the reverence paid to them, I have wondered what. advantage this travesty of Christianity had been to the worshippers. No Roman ever adored his Jnpiter and no black African his fetich with more earnestness than they do these curious ancient paintings. As a rule, they are half-length representations of Christ, Mary, or saints, of all sizes possible, covered over with silv~r, with the exceptiou of the hands and the face. These parts are in very yellow oils, the features hardly recogp.izable. Some are richly adorned with pearls aud precious stones. Those which are supposed to have worked miracles are adorned with iilver silhouettes of • limbs and persons, hung around them, just as in the Romish Church wax models are used. Often the picture is protected by glass, which is opened to polish up the silvrr before the great feasts. In war time the icons have served as standards, and have been carried to the fight as was the Ark of old. The virtue attributed to those brought back by a victorious army will be understood, and one or two such have a na~ional reputation. Not- withstanding the use of these icons, statues in the churches are strictly prohibited. As for the ceremonies attendant upon their worship, which cannot now be entered into, they exceed the Roman ceremonies in display and pomp as much as those exceed the average Anglican servipe, yet the Coptic still exceeds this, and the Abyssinian is more showy still if possible.

The churches in which they are performed are more or less of the Byzantine style, with a vast open space in the centre, admirably suited for display and for the use of incense. They are usually very much over- decorated according to our ideas, both outside and inside, but too often the finery is tawdry, and does not in any way bear inspection. The use of gilding is excessive even with so much color. The people are fairly regular church attendants on holy days as well as on Sundays, and as they pass the icons they cross themselves. Exhortation or preaching is rare, the service being confined to ceremonies and to the administration of the sacrament on certain occasions. In this exists a noteworthy difference from the Romish ritual, for only leavened bread is used.

In many points of ritual it is worthy of note that they often adhere more closely to primitive practices than do the Church of Rome and its offshoots, as migM be expected from so conservative a body. " The straws to show us which way the spirit of an institution blows," says Dean Stanley, and he instances the retention of immersion as the only form of baptism: "There can be no question that the original form of baptism (the vcry meaning of the word) was complete immersion in the deep baptismal waters, and that for at least four centuries any other form was unknown, or regarded as an exceptional, almost monstrous case. The Greek Church adheres to this and ignores sprinkling, using a threefold plunge. " Confirmation is simultaneous with this rite, and children are permitted to partake of the Lord's Supper. The elders are still called in to anoint the sick with oil, and to pray for them. Standing is maintained for prayer.

The fasts enjoined by the Greek Church are long and severe, but excessive drinking is permitted during them. Lent is seven weeks long. There are two or three weeks' fast in June, and again from the beginning of November to Christmas. Besides at these times animal food is abstained from every Wednesday and Friday. Pilgrimages. are also often undertaken. Of the Bible a lamentable ignorance prevails, though it is not a prohibited book.

The theology of the Greck Church is not systemat.ized as in the West, and is not dogmatical. He who complies with its forms may hold pretty • much what private opinions he likes. Laymen, too, have their place in the Church in a degree unknown under the pRpacy. The Nicrean Creed is, of course, strictly upheld, but without the addition of the words" Filio- que" in the Latin, made by the Romish Church after the famous council had drawn up the Confession of Faith, and still the great bone of conten- tion between the two churches. But for this it iii probable that a reunion would have been effected centuries ago, at a time when it seemed to be greatly desired on both sides. A patriarch of the Papal Church assured the writer recently in Rome that his Church regarded those who refused this expressiou to be as great heretics as the Protestants, who accepted it, but who repudiated other dogmas. The point at issue is the expression, " I .elieve in the Holy Ghost, which proceedeth from the Father and the Son," the words in italics being rejected by the Greek Church. Probably no more bitter religious controversy ever raged round any point than round this one expression.

Notwithstanding all their ordinances, the greatest indifferenr J to the private lives of their flocks is observed by the Russian clergy, and it is the same with their private opinions if they do not affect their contributions.

"So long as a member refrains from openly attacking the Church, and from passing over to another confession, he may entirely neglect all religious ordinances, and publicly profess scientific theories logically inconsistent with any kind of religious belief, without the slightest danger of incurring ecclesiastical censure." * This is a most important fact to be borne in mind in studying the position of the evangelicals in Russia. If the Church stood without the State we should hear of none of these persecutions.

From the very commencement, however, as the Church became a power in the land, it became practically inseparable from the State, l)otwithstand- ing the strained relations and even serious ruptures which at times have intervened between them. A perusal of the history of these struggles, once or twice exceeding sore and bitter, causes wonder that the two should ever have become reunited as at present. Ivan IV. strangled the famous Metropolitan of his day, and flogged hundreds of priests to death at Nov- gorod, compelling oocumenical councils to sanction his practices and doc- trines. But though the Czars found themselves stronger than the Church.

they found tha.t they were weak without it, and by the adoption of a wiser policy they have secured to themselves the position of its head,. and have found it the grea.test support for their authority, since it invests them with the same sacred power whic~ is the strength of the Sultans of Turkey and of Morocco. The Czars, as earthly monarchs, have assumed heavenly attributes.

" Muscovy," writes Stepniak, "became a veritable theocracy, but theocracy means stagnation." The clergy, "like the odor of rancid oil, penetrated everywhere, soiling everything they pretended to bless." t Peter the Great only succeeded in his reforms by " dragoon- * Sir D. M. Wallace, in his "Russia," 2d ed., vol. 2, p. 193.

t .. RllBsia nnder the Tzars." ing" the Church, replacing obstructionists by members of the orthodox Ukranian Church. For this he was denounced as Antichrist, and indeed the strength of the opposition which he had to overcome, even in making the slightest change, gives one an idea of the strength of his character. Up to the time that he broke loose from all restriction and acted according to bis own discretion, he, like his predecessors, llad been fettered by rounds of religious observances and by the traditions of centuries. He complained that he was compelled to spend half his time in empty ceremonial under the name of religion. The practical influence of the Czar greatly exceeds the theoretical; it really lies in his power to nominate the synod, and to work it through a procurem, dismissing those who do not act in accordance with his policy. In the Eastern Church, out of his own dominions, he has no authority whatever. A striking feature of the coronation service is that the Czar crowns himself, as acknowledging no higher ecclesiastical dignitary within his realm, and then administers the sacrament to the bishop.

As the Church in the Middle Ages began to grow powerful in Russia, so it began to grow exclusive, and to form a class apart from the mass of the people, having its own interests, as distinct from those of the masses as fr6m those of any foreign country. Education was practically confined to the ranks of the clergy,. and they showed no desire to confer this or any other benefit upon the flock in charge of which they were placed. In the seventeenth century they had thus secured a position of commanding influence, political as well as social, and were the ardent supporters of the temporal powers, without which they could not have stood where they were. That they were extremely lax in their moral duties seems clearly proven, and it is to be feared that they have not much improved as a body since those times. As early as the ninth century an wcumenical council declared that they were many of them "clod-hoppers, unfit to graze cattle, much Jess to feed flocks of human souls." By the beginning of the last century a fourth of the people had thus come under the jurisdiction of this body, but since then its lands have been secularized, and it has thus been shorn of very much of its power. There still exist, however, some five hundred monasteries.

The clerical fanaticism of those early days, and their teaching of the great superiority of the Russians, led to the exclusion of everything foreign, thus raising a barrier which prevented progress from contact with the outside world, and it is mainly to be charged with the present backward condition of the empire. It was taught that dealings even with Romans and Protestants were sinful, and those who visited the country were shut up in their own quarters, with guards at their doors. When, in 1563, the first printing-press was introduced, it was closed by the clergy as a device of the devil, while the introduction of the Arabic numerals was not accomplished till five hundred years after they were common in the rest of Europe. The retention of the old style calendar is attributable to the same cause. The usc of gunpowder was retarded there by a couple of centu- ries. * When we come to more modern times we find that wonderfully little change has taken place. Till recently the absolute separation of the priest- craft from the populace was secured by the office being hereditary, and by marriages with other than priestly families being prohibited. Those who were born priests were praetical~y compelled to remain in the clerical ranks all their lives. The celibacy of the clergy is more forcibly repudiated by the Greek Church than by Protestants, for every priest must be married before ordination, though he is not permitted to marry a second time if left a widower. The parish priests, with whom we have more concern, are known as the white clergy, and may engage in manual labor with honor, but not so the monks, styled black clergy, with whom they maintain a constant rivalry. The white priest considers that he works to earn his livelihood, but that his brother of the monastery is a lazy pauper, content to live upon alms which ought to find their way into the pocket of the parish priests. The Russian priest may be a simple peasant, who follows his calling as he would a handicraft, exercising no more influence upon the community than if he were the village carpenter or barber, and enjoying no more respect than they might command. He may be absolntely devoid of general education, perhaps unable even to read the Scriptures. If he has a due acquaintance with the prescribed routine of ceremonies, and can perform the rites demanded by his parishioners, he is considered fully qualified for his post.

In the list of his duties the propugatioll vf even the teaching of the Gospel finds no place. The whole business is as dead a formalism as is to be found, probably, in any religion under the sun. Certainly there are many creeds in which the name of Christ is unknown, in the practice of which very much more fervor is displayed. It is only in the superstitious, conscience-stricken people that earnestness is to be found, but then, alas!

how misdirected! As to the personal characters of these pastors, no evidence could be qnoted with more effect than that given in a secret government report some years ago by an orthodox Russian, "celebrated for his extensive and intimate acquaintance with Russian provincial life. "

He says: "The people do not respect the clergy, but persecute them with derision. and reproaches, and feel them to be a burden. The people shun the clergy, and have recourse to them not from the impulse of conscience, but from necessity. Because it forms a class apart; because, having received a false kind of education, it does not introduce to the life of the people the teaching of the Spirit, but remains in the mere dead forms of outward ceremonial; because the clergy itself continually presents examples of want of respect to religion, and transforms the service of God into a profitable trade. Is it pos- sible for the people to respect priests who spend their time in the gin-shops, * Stepniak. write fraudulent petitions, fight with the cross in their hands, and abuse each other in bad language at the altar ~ Is it possible for the people to respect the clergy when they see that truth has disappeared from it, and that the consistories, guided in their decisions not by rules, but by personal friendship and bribery, destroy in it the last remains of truthfulness ~"

Such an indictment needs no commentary from an outsider. Even though the experience of some in individual cases might be to the con- trary, here we have the words of no opponent of the Church, or of one unacquainted with his theme. What more can be needed? Stepniak, another Russian, after pointing out the evil effects of the combination of this system with the State, remarks, " What more natural than that at the first awakening of political conscience in the instructed classes, their first words were words of malediction against religion ~ What more just than that now, when the first dream of the light of cultnre is reaching the people, they should abandon in thousands the faith of their fathers f"

What, indeed 1 And what is to be expected of such a departure if the Light of the Gospel be not carried to them, that its life-giving rays may do what the light of culture could never do, what the light of culture never did for the most refined of the nations of earth, with the most boasted institutions ~ What is there in Russia to-day to prevent that wholesale relapse into atheism and infidelity which is so noticeable in Roman Catholic countries, when the utter corruptions, the deception of the struc- ture in which they have hitherto placed their faith, is removed 1 It must come, it is inevitable, unless at this moment, when the bitter cry of dis- appointment is going up, when the trusted cisterns are seen to be dry, and no springs to quench their thirst are found, we, in the power of the foun- tain of Life, point them to the Well of Living Waters, whence they and all may drink and never thirst. In all their religion they have not been taught of Christ, they have never heard the simple story of the Gospel, without the embeIlishments and imaginations of man. "How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed 1 And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher 1"

Some may hope that there is a possibility of an awakening within the pale of this Church, but that is as hopeless as it is within the pale of Rome. Whatever might arise, as, thank God! it has done in the case of the Stundists and others, is at once disowned, and shown to be utterly at variance with the dearest traditions of that Church, and incompatible with any connection with it. One of the greatest authorities on Russian life, Sir Mackenzie Wallace, has expressed his conviction that " anything at all resembling what we understand by a religious revival is in flagrant contra- diction with all her traditions. Immobility and passive resistance to ex- ternal influences have always been, and are still, her fundamental principles of conduct."

It has been stated that "the Eastern Church is not misaionsry or persecuting, "* and though the first part of the assertion will remain undisputed, in the face of what we know to have occurred in Russia, and what is transpiring there still, the second part will be at once denied by many. This, however, will be from an inadequate acquaintance with the facts of the case. It is the opinion of those who know the people best, including that of Sir Mackenzie Wallace, personally expressed to the writer, that the Church in Russia as a body is wholly indifferent to this persecution, which arises from two causes, quite independent of religious zeal. The first is the feeling that loss of followers means loss of income and loss of influence, and the second is the national exclusive feeling which regards everything foreign with a bitter hatred and suspicion, which is shared by all propaganda among members of the national Church. It is these two influences, acting and reacting upon one another, which produce the persecutions at the tale of which the evangelical world weeps to-day.

Take, for instance, the case of the Molokans or the Stundists, between whom there is no great difference. The Molokans answer almost precisely in Russia to those who elsewhere bear the honored name of "Brethren." The Bible is their only guide, and they know it well. Their theology is in. a half-fluid condition, comprising no definite system, so that considerable independence of opinion is possible among the members. Their meetings are held in private houses, .and are directed by three members chosen as overseers-unpaid: Of the Stundists more is known abroad, though their separation is of more recent date-about 1860. These earnest, simple Christians closely resemble the Molokans, and would doubtless have been identical with them had they originated near the same time or place. Their irreproachable life is the admiration even of their foes, and their brotherly love and good deeds are marked by all. As learning to read and write for the study of the Scriptures, they are on a level higher than that of most of their neighbors. An enlightened government would have seen that here was the very pick of its subjectlil, the ideal of a law-abiding community.

But this is a class of people whose Jack of superstition makes them poor contributors to the maintenance of a religious system with which they have no sympathy, even if they consent to employ the priests more often than is absolutely enjoined by law, at all of which times they would have to pay for the services rendered. It is on the fees received for the performance of religious rites that the priests have chiefly to live, and often, regarding it as a mere matter of business, they will bargain over the charge, refusing to baptize an infant, to marry a couple, or bury a corpse, till the price they demand has been paid! They are the first, therefore, to complain against seceders from their church. In many instances complete immunity has been secured by the evangelicals by the simple expedient of contributing to the parish priest the sum he would in due course have received from them had they maintained their allegiance to the Church. But when this has been impossible, or when hiR greed in levying blackmail • Dean Stanley. has exceeded all bounds, though he cared not one snap for their belief or unbelief, he has complained to his bishop, who has handed on the charge to the eivil authorities. Thus has ended the religious side of the question, which has now developed into a State question.

Here comes into play the second cause of persecution. The Church, being inseparable from the State and its interests, those who Recede from the Church are considered rebels and enemies to the State. This is the national feeling which is the real power of the persecution-the quasi- religious feeling being only the ostensible cause. As a result of this, last July the evangelical~ were declared outlaws, and their employment was for- bidden. Those who have attended their meetings have been exiled to Siberia without a trial, and the wives have not even been allowed to follow their husbands as those of criminals could. Preaching or teaching their doctrines is dealt with as high treason-a strictly political, not religious offence-while a family refusing to employ the services of the clergy are declared to be civilly dead. * Here is the secret of the whole affair. If it did not affect the worldly interests of the clergy, they would never trouble about all the heretics in Russia; and though the State would still have its say in the matter; it is not likely that it would act as it does without some one to put its machinery into operation. Jews, Romanists, and Protestants may change their belief as often as they like, but no member of the" Orthodox" creed must leave the Church that supports the State. It is very much the same idea which prevails under the rule of Islam.

This, then, is the key to the religious situation in Russia to-day. It is not the opposition of a lively faith which the messengers of the Gospel have to meet, but the dead weight of a corrupting carcase, the keen defence of vested interests, and the suspicious, backward policy of a medireval government. What are all these in the sight of the King of kings, our Master ~ * E. B. Lanin, Oontemporary Review, January, 1892.

IMPRISONED FOR PROTESTANTISM.

Another case of religious intolerance is reported from Spain. A Catholic priest, the rector of one of the principal parishes in Malaga, published a violent pamphlet against Protestantism. To this a Protestant clergyman, Don Jose Vila, replied in another pamphlet. Thereupon the Catholic priest immediately asked the Public Prosecutor to take proceedings against the Protestant pastor, on the ground that he had criticised and attacked the State religion. This is an offence which the existing penal code punishes severely. The Protestant clergyman was tried in the Criminal Court at Malaga. His counsel in vain cited the Eleventh Article of the Constitution, which says no Spaniard shall be molested for his religious belief. The Court condemned the accused to two years and four months' imprisonment, and to pay a fine of 250 pesetas and costs. The Catholic clergy are so powerful in the town, where the Republicans are, however, very numerous, that only one paper dared to report the case with~ut comment. The Protestant clergyman will appeal to the Supreme Court at Madrid, though the same class of offence has been often visited by heavier sentences against Spanish writers.

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES.

THE SUBSTANCE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON PREACHED IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL, LEICESTER, JUNE 1ST, 1892, BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a hundred years ago, it pleased God to wake from sleep a lethargic Church, from the belfry of the ages there rang out a signal sound, and William Carf)Y's hanJ was on the bell-rope. And these are the words which echoed over the Church of Jesus Christ: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited" (Isa. 54 : 2, 3).

Those words have more than once rung out on t.his centenary, and they will more than once ring out again! But God's bell is not cracked yet, and it may be well for us, as the hundred years have brought their hands round on the dial to the even hour of the century, that we should humbly and reverently take hold of the same bell-rope and sound from the same signal hell the same impressive tones: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations!" for this is the most remarkable missionary text in the Old Testament.

I first want to vindicate this decision, which I make after many years of careful study both of missions and of the Word of God. In the first place, the position of this text in this prophecy of IsaIah is peculiar and unique. The last twenty-seven chapters of this prophecy, from the fortieth to the sixty-sixth inclusive, contain the most remarkable Messianic poem to be found ill the pages of the Old Testament; and it is quite noticeable that the very book that modern critics are seeking to pull to pieces shoul~ contain the sublimest of all Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah. These twenty-seven chapters are, in the original Hebrew, divided into three books, of nine chapters each, as the chapter divisions run in our version, each book signalizing its conclusion by a certain refrain: "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" and the last book concluding with the same sentiment, couched in more impressive phraseology: "Their worm shall not die and their fire shall not be quenched;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." In the exact centre of the middle book of the three comes the fifty-third chapter, occupying thus the precise centre of the entire Messianic poem. That chapter contains twelve verses and fourteen distinct declarations of the doctrine of vicarious sacrifice. It is like a great radiant ruby, set in the front of a coronet with many jewels round about it, but obviously the central gem of them all, and its color is hlood-red. It is a remarkable chapter, so mysterious that even the Jewish Rabbis could make nothing of it, unless they understood it to prophesy two contradictory Messiahs-one a Messiah of conflict, and the other a Messiah of conquest; one a suffering and vicarious Messiah, the other a triumphant lind reigning Messiah. For this chapter opens with the servant of God standing alone, His reports unbelieved, and "the arm of the Lord unrevealed" to an unbelieving people; "despi~ed and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief ;" persecuted, oppressed, taken from judgment to prison, and from prison to slaughter; dying, a young man without natural generation, which every Jew thought to be a calamity; and yet, as you come to the conclusion of this chapter, you find that this Messiah, who suffered and died for human sin, lived and prolonged His days to all generations; that this childless young man is the parent of a numerous offspring, and sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. And that is the reason why, in the fifty-fourth chapter, we find the sentiment so marvellously changing.

It reminds us of Ruth, the widow, bankrupt daughter of Moab, coming into the land of .Tudah, and becoming the wife of Boaz, the lord of the harvest, the dispenser of bread, and becoming the cheerful mother of children in the ancestral line of the Messiah. So the fifty-fourth chapter breaks out, "Sing, 0 barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord." You see this precious, vicarious Saviour, who died without natural offspring, lived, notwithstanding death, and is the parent of an innumerable seed, notwithstanding His physical barrenness; and the Church that is His bride, entering into nuptial relations with Him, becomes the joyful mother of an immortal race. So we may understand the meaning of this text: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them tltretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." For this is conformable to the customs of the nomadic tribes in Oriental lands. The tent is the simplest and most primitive form of the human habitation. Wherever a pole can be found, with cords or strips of leather, a little bark or cloth or canvas or skin, a tent can be set up-as easily struck as pitched, and almost as easily enlarged; for when the growing necessities of a family demand larger shelter and room, all you have to do is to get a little longer pole, a little thicker cords, a little more bark or skin or canvas, and you can stretch forth the curtains of your habitation to accommodate the needs of the growing family. And so this is made the type of the enlargement of the canopy of the Church over her growing family of children. "Thou shalt burst forth"-as the grand old Hebrew reads-" Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left." A symmetrical growth in this direction and that direction alike; not a one-sided tent, not like a family that haR a one-sided development-the Church is going to gather her children from east and west and north and south, and every clime and every tongue and every people; and because her family is to come from all quarters of the earth, her canopy must stretch to every quarter of the earth to cover her increasing family. If a man ever came near being inspired-I never use the word" inspired" except in one peculiar sense-but if a man ever came near being inspired, it was William Carey when he was divinely guided to this very text, from which to preach that very sermon that was the foundation of modern missions; and we could not in the Word of God find another text more appropriate to June 1st, 1892, not less so than it was to May 30th, 1792. I am not ashamed to repeat a good thing: Sydney Smith said that for the purpose of public persuasion in oratory, repetition is the only figure of speech that is worth a farthing. Thank God, we can always use, and all of us use, that figure of speech! so I take this text, for it is the only text to take : " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." ..

Let me first call your attention very briefly and simply to the text itself. I would like to have you notice the grammatical and rhetorical structure of it, for all these things help exegesis and exposition. It is formed on the principle of the Hebrew parallelism. You remember how the Hebrew poets, instead of seeking rhyme and rhythm in words, sought rhyme and rhythm in thought, and that is one of the marks of the inspiration of the Word of God. If the poetry of the Hebrew depended upon words, their peculiar collocation and allocation, and rhyme and rhythm, we could not convey into another language, without much circumlocution, the beauty of the Hebrew original. But when the rhyme and rhythm are in the thoughts and not in the language they can be transferred into any other tongue. Now, looking at this as an example, you will find that although this little idyll or epic on missions runs from the first to the eighth verses inclllsive, the portion we are now to consider con- tains several couplets or portions consisting of two numbers each, and yet in parallels as well. I think you can notice this in the reading. There is first a double exhortation : "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." Then there comes a single phrase that has its correlative phrase further on-" Spare not." The correlative to that is, " Fear not," in the beginning of the fourth verse.

We shall see the relation of these as we go on. Then there comes a double injunction, showing the means by which the Church is to enlarge her tents, stretch forth her curtains: "Lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. " Then there comes another couplet., the couplet of Divine prom- ise : " For thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. "

Now I think no man is competent thoroughly to expound Scripture that does not study its exact structure. There is a reason why this struc- ture is evolved in the very form of the text itself. God is showing us here what the duty of the Church is-to enlarge her canopy and stretch forth her curtains. He is showing the Church how to do this duty-there are to be lengthened cords and strengthened stakes; and He is showing the Church what her great peril is, that, in the first place, she shall spare-the Hebrew word meallS "grudge" -that is to say, that she shall be selfish and so grudging; and the other difficulty and danger is that she shall fear, and this strikes at unbelief as the other strikes at selfishness. And then He gives her the glorious promise to encourage her: "Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles"- this was spoken to Jewish hearers, who had no idea of the salvation of the Gentiles; "and they shall make the desolate cities to be inhabited"- habitation in place of desolation 1 I have been somewhat tedious in bringing out the meaning, but the fact is, I havc great confidence in God's thoughts and I have no confidence in my own.

And now, to plunge directly into the heart of the theme, the whole text is vocal with enlargement, expansion: "Enlarge," " Let them stretch forth," " Lengthen," " Strengthen." You can easily see where William Carey got his famous motto: "Attempt great things for ·God 1" "Enlarge," " stretch out," " lengthen," " strengthen" : " Expect great things from God!" " Thou shall burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited." Carey may have been a genius, but it did not take a genins to get that motto out of the text, for it lies on the surface of it, though it did take some genius to frame it in such excellent and easily understood English, and in a proverbial form that could easily be carried in the memory and could not easily be dismissed from the memory.

What is the duty of the Church in these days 1 "Lengthen" and " strengthen." See how well the Holy Ghost chooses these words. The word" lengthen" suggests extensity; the word" strengthen" suggests intensity, and there is always danger in extensive lengthening that is not accompanied by intensive strengthening. You are lengthening your cords, but if you do not strengthen your stakes what will happen? Your lengthening your cords will be a disaster to you and the tent itself. How simple is the figure which the Holy Ghost gives us !

How shall we lengthen cords' By sending out our organizations in every direction-a cord here to Europe, another cord to Asia, another to Africa, and another to the islands of the sea. Toward the North Pole and the South Pole; in every direction, from the great centres of Christendom, let your missionary organizations reach! With the enterprise that has dash and push in it let these cords be stretched to the ends of the earth, until the network of missions Qverspreads the whole family of man! And let us understand that, if we are to have this lengthened cord you wust add your own length to it. As, when we rescue a man from a burning building, and the ladder will not reach those that are in peril, the fireman stands on the top rung of the ladder and adds his own length, over which men and women climb down into safety; so, if you are going to have this organization reach over the world in a spirit of hallowed enterprise till the canopy is co-extensive with the family of man, your length has got to be added to the cord. Yall have read of the self-sacrifice of the Carthaginian maidens when they cut off their raven ringlets that they might be braided into bow-strings for Hannibal's archers; or of the Tyrian maidens when they sacrificed their golden hair for cordage for the Tyrian Navy. I tell you solemnly, that the cords of enterprise by wl).ich this Gospel is to be carried to the ends of the earth are woven out of the very fibres of human hearts ! You cannot make them out of gold and silver, or braid them out of commercial interest8, or twist them out of public enthusiasm. They are woven on the loom of personal consecration in the secret place with God. We must not only have lengthened cords, but strength- ened stakes. If there is one weak stake on the circnmference of a tent, and it pnIIs ont or is broken, there is pnt a greater stress on the other tent pegs ronnd it, and one by one they are loosened or pulled out, nntil the whole tent coIIapses. What does that mean ~ It means that any Church within the circumference of Christian effort t,hat does not plant itself firmly to hold up the cord of organization is responsible for the collapse of Chris- tian missions. And it means that any man or woman or child in the Church of God, among God's professed believing children, that does not become a stake down deep into the gronnd and holding on, is responsible for any disaster that comes to the whole work of Christ by lack of personal co- operation. Until we get that truth down into onr hearts, until we get it inscribed as with a pen of iron and the point of a diamond, I have personally no hope for any great enlargement in the work of missions.

Now the question comes, How are you to strengthen the stakes ~ The first way of strengthening the stakes is by faith in Almighty God. This is His work; it is only my work because it is His work. I never would have touched it if in every fibre of my being I had not been convinced that it was God's work j and becanse I am a co-worker with God I am bound to work where and when I know He work;;;. You must have faith in this, that it is God's work. If you hang your faith on the superficial judgment of critics whose ignorance is yery extensive, but whose knowledge is very limited, you very likely will be discouraged. If you hang your faith on what your neighbors do for missions, you will very likely do little more than they, while perhaps they are doing very much less than they ought. If you hang your faith even on missionary boards, the best of them, they are all composed of fallible men. But if you believe this work is God's work, and that God is behind it and before it and round about it, and that the Irian who goes forth to " preach the Gospel to every creature" is buttressed in his work by that glorious declaration that comes before the command, "Lo, all power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth," and by that other promise that comes after it, "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the age"-a man that goes forth in that spirit, or, being compelled to stay at home, nourishes the missionary cause in that spirit, is working with God. I do not care where he is-he may be down on his back, a bedridden cripple-but he is working with God. If he cannot do anything more, he can believe in the work, and believe in the God that carries on the work. And so he can add that second element in the strengthening of the stakes, the power of believing prayer. Oh, my brethren, if this were to be the last sermon I was ever going to preach, I would ask God to give me this privilege, that I might stir up this mis- sionary congregation to-day to determine that, whatever else is done, there shall be for the next hundred years, as far as we can control it, an entirely new baptism of prayer. There has not been a crisis in the missionary work that has not been turned in answer to prayer. You remember how, in 1858, God opened the doors to half the human race in answer to prayer; how again, in 18'78, when the prayers of some of God's saints were turned to increased sanctified giving, there were less than twenty people who in their united gifts gave nearly one million pounds sterling for foreign missions. When God's chosen few began to pray for more laborers, there came a knock froom more than seven thousand young men and women in America Rnd England at the doors of the churches and of our boards, saying: "By the grace of God we will go forth to the foreign field." And when I was speaking on missions in Scotland two years ago, the secretaries begged me not to appeal for laborers, for they said: "We have a great many more people applying than we can posRibly send with the means at our disposal." Every great crisis in the missionary field has been turned in answer to prayer, and yet the Church has not begun to know what the power of prayer is in waiting on Almighty God for a blessing.

Look at the second Psalm. It is not a prophecy of missionary triumph, although it is often quoted as such. "Ask of Me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." That sounds like a promise of world-conquest. Yes, but read the next verse: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." It is a promise and a prophecy that when the kings of the earth conspire against the missionary band, and against the Messiah that leads them, He, the King on His throne, will, in the emergencies and exigencies of such conflict, reach out His rod, not the golden end of grace, but the iron end of power, " and dash them in pieces like a potter's vesseL" And, as in the missionary world revivals have come in answer to prayer, so on the other hand the interpositions of God have come in the destruction of His enemies and the defeat of their armies and the overturning of their hostile conncils; and not until the Church believes that God is the answerer of prayer, and that God will interpose by His providence and by His grace, will the Church ever be a triumphant and conquering missionary Church. A beloved Japanese convert and trainer of native teachers, Mr. Neesima, said, with his dying breath, " Advance on your knees." That is the only way to advance in missions. And then I believe the third element by which the stakes are strengthened is a firm confidence in this Gospel as the Gospel of Christ, and in this Word is the Word of God; that i(is emphatically the Word of God, the only inspired and infallible Word of God; that, therefore, when I go forth and carry this Word of God, I have all the energies of the Godhead represented in the message that I am called to deliver. And then I believe there is another way of strengthening the stakes. We must have sanctified giving. We have never had such giving yet in the Church of God, except on the part of a few individuals. I do not hesitate to say this, and I hope that my words may echo round the Church, if not round the world-there has never been, in this last century of mis-" sions, consecrated gi~ing. Think of forty millions of ProteRtant churchmembers scattered throughout the world, with £8,000,000,000 sterling in the coffers of American and, British Christians alone, giving annually £2,500,000 sterling to carry the Gospel to one thousand millions of people! It is an utter absurdity. Why, my friends, more money is spent in drink in Great Britain in one day than has been spent in Chinese missions in five years. If we cannot have the whole Church we must have a band of Christian givers in the Church, that dare to deny themselves for the sake of Jesus Christ, and press their giving to the point of self-denial, which is the only point at which real self-gratification comes in the disposal of our goods. Look at Zacchreus on the day of his conversion! In the' first place, he restored fourfold to all he had wronged, and, in the second place, he gave half of his goods to fee-d the poor; and remember that the other half he had already reserved for restitution. If we could only have such a spirit as the spirit of Zacchreus in the churches, so that the day a man is converted he should restore to every man that he had wrongfully accused or robbed or in any way oppressed, and then beside give one half of what he originally had to feed the poor and carryon the kingdom of God, with what mighty strides would the kingdom advance!

We must also strengthen the stakes by holy living. There is nothing after all like holy living. When the Pharisees and Scribes saw the man healed they could say nothing againflt it. They might scourge the Apostles and cast them into prison and forbid them to speak in the name of Christ, but the sight of that man healed was an argument that could not be overborne by logic or opposition. And whenever you see a man or woman that is absolutely living to God, and has the radiance of God shining in the face and character, you have a walking argument for Christianity that is worth all the apologetics in the world. Stanley says that he owes to the months he spent with Livingstone the transformation of his character; and yet Livingstone never said a word to him directly about his soul's salvation: he lived out his remonstrance against iniquity, and he lived out his appeal for God. That is what we have need of-consecration through and through; consecration that touches our children, our property, our occupation, our influence, our time, our talents, our treasure. That is the way to strengthen the stakes. How would our missionary secretaries like to see the stakes strengthened in that fashion while they are trying to lengthen the cords ~ We of to-day may turn this text round. We have a different point of view from Carey's. He looked forward to a missionary conquest that had not beguu j we look back to a missionary conquest that has been partially accomplished. He could only expect great things from God in the line of missions j we can look back to great things and let what we have !leen behind us be the prophecy of what we shall see b.efore us. Have you studied the history o.f missions ~ It is an encyclopredia in itself. You would better begin soon, or you will scarcely go through the first chapter before you die. I have been studying it for thirty years, and I have not got beyond the middle of the second chapter. Why! these triumphs of missions are perfectly marvellous when we consider how few people have been engaged, and how little money has been spent. God has done exceeding abundantly above all that the Church has asked or even thought. A hundred years ago there were fifty versions of the Holy ~cripture j now there are between two and three hundred, and in all the gre~t langnages of the world. A hundred years ago a little band of Christian laborers essayed to reach a few of the heathen in the South Seas; now between six and seven thousand men and women, representing the Christian 9hurch j and, what is far more remarkable. 35,000 to 40,000 native converts raised up by missions, consecrating their time and their talents to the reclamation and evangelization of their own countrymen. So that the very missions that some people called a failure actually have multiplied the laborers on heathen soil, so that they represent six times as many as the whole Church of Christ sends out to evangelize the world!

Have you noticed what missionaries have wrought in different localities ~ Look at just a few specimens of what the hundred years have accomplished. Take the ninety-five years of mission history from 1797 to 1892 in the South Seas. Fourteen years without a convert! Then two natives in Tahiti that had been impressed in a missionary's family, during the absence of all the missionaries from the island, were found praying for the evangelization of their own countrymen. Those two converts of 1811 were leaders of a host now numbering 850,000 converts, and Western Polynesia is evangelized. Take the seventy-five years of the American Baptist Union. When Judson went to Burmah he was the sole representative of the Baptist Union, and Burmah was the sole field of labor j and he worked for ten years and had but one church of 18 converts to show for all his work. They wrote to him from America: "Well, Judson, how about prospects~" "Prospects! all right," said he, " bright as the promises of God." And now, looking back over those seventy-five years, what do you find ~ Taking into account those first ten years of comparative failure, there has been established a new Baptist church for every three weeks of the entire time, day and night. And there has been a new convert baptized for every three hours of the entire time, day and night. Who of us would not like to see a little of a similar" failure" here in Great Britain ~ Supposing we look at what fifty years have accomplished in various fields. Take the field in Turkey, for instance. The result of those fifty years has been twentyone versions of the Bible in the languages of living peoples. And among other great achievements Charles Wheeler dotted the Euphrates with actually self-supporting cHurches j and how many people do you think it took to constitute a self-supporting church ~ Ten. Can you show any- thiug like. that in Great Britain ~ These ten disciples said, "·We will each give one tenth of our income, and we will call a pastor to serve us who is willing to live on a level with us, and he will have his ten-tenths with one tenth to give away like the rest of us." So they began self-supporting churches with only ten members. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, told me that in fourteen years they had established fourteen preaching stations and raised up a native ministry, and the entire cost of the fourteen years scarcely equalled the cost of the church edifice that I then preached in. That was worth about £40,000, so that you know what that mission cost. Then, supposing you look ·at fifty years among the Karena. In 1828 the first Karen convert was baptized. When, in 1878, the jnbilee was kept by the erection of the Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall with its central audienceroom, and its various rooms opening out for teaching and dispensary purposes, 60,000 Karens, either sleeping in Jesus or living to testify of Jesus, were the fruit of those fifty years. Sir Charles Bernard says there are today 200,000 Karens in the Christian community, and 500 self-supporting churches. Take the fifty years in China between 1842 and 1892. A little band of a few converts in 1842 when missionary labors properly began, and in 1892 nearly fifty thousand converts in China, and the ratio of increase during the twenty-five years beginning with 1863 was eighteenfold -mark it! 1800 per cent. Take the fifty years in Fiji from 1835 to 1885. When one of our missionaries, James Calvert, went to the Fiji Islands his first duty was to bury the skulls, hands, and feet of eighty different people ·who had been sacrificed at a cannibal feast. He lived to see the very people who had taken part in that atrocity gather about the Lord's table celebrating His death. In 1885 there were 1300 churcbes in the Fiji group alone, and out of a population of 110,000, 104,000 were habitual attendants at places of worship. Suppose we narrow down the period of time. Look at the twenty-four years of Dr. Geddie in Aneityum from 1848 to 1872. It is recorded on a tablet in the Memorial Chapel there: "When he landed here in 1848 there were no Christians; when he left in 1872 there were no heatheml." Take the twenty-two years of John Williams from 1817 to 1839, when he fell as a martyr, at Erromanga. Hear him when he wrote, in 1834, five years before his death, that the Gospel had been carried over a radius of two thousand miles in every direction from the Island of Tahiti, and not only had every considerable group of islands been evangelized, but every considerable island in the groups and the people had turned from idols and brought them to the missionaries, while the balustrades of pulpits were composed of the spears· that had been used in their former warfare, and Oro, the great war-god, was used as a wooden prop to sustain the roofs of the outhouses. 1 have been shortening the periods that you might see what great things God has done. Take from 1878 to 1892, and I reverently say there was nothing in the original Pentecostal days to exceed what fourteen years have seen among the Telugus. In one day in 1878 there were 2222 baptized. In six weeks there were 5000 baptized, and in ten months 10,000, and in the last current year 10,000 more. The largest church on earth to-day is not the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London; it is the humble church in Ongole, among the Telugus, for that has between 30,000 and 40,000 members, and yet missions are a failure! Go and read the story of tho~e seven years with William Johnson in Sierra Leone, and of the thirty-seven tribes of slaves in that colony rescued from slavery. See him laboring there to preach the Gospel among those people that had no language to converse with each other, unless it was a little bastard English; living in promiscuous concubinage ; warring on each other; committing every crime; having no respectable trade. Johnson died in seven years, but left a model State, with no remains of heathen orgies, with every trade and respectable calling represented; just as William Duncan, among the North American Indians, established his model State, and one of your most accomplished statesmen, a Governor.General of Canada, the ma8ter of eight different languages, went over there, and said he could not, find any terms in any language he knew to describe the greatness and glory of the Gospel triumphs in Metlakahtla. .But we may come down to shorter periods even than these. You can find within one single year in the history of missions triumphs that equal, if they do not transcend, the triumphs of the Day of Pentecost and the days immediately succeeding. Oh, for a believing Church! Oh, for a Church that knows the facts, and is inspired by the knowledge of them!

Now, as I draw this discour~e to a close, I desire only to add that there are two little sentences ill this impressive text that ought to furnish the motto of the new century. Carey did not emphasize them, but I want to emphasize them: "GRUDGE NOT," " FEAR NOT." The two obstacles to the missionary progress and triumph of the Church to-day-I appeal to you that know most about it-are they not these 1-a spirit of unbelief on the one hand, that fears to do great things for God; and a spirit of selfishness on the other hand, that makes it impossible to do great things for God. If God would cast out from us this day the demon of unbelief and the demon of selfishness, and all the other little demons that are their offspring, and like to inhabit the same house with them, what great and mighty things might be done for God! I proclaim my confidence that this Gospel is a supernatural Gospel, and, therefore, it must have a supernatural Spirit, for conversion is a supernatural work. Conversion is not reformation. The Word of God is not inspired as Milton was inspired, or as any other man was inspired, or his writings. The Holy Ghost is not a mere influence, but a person, and when you will give men this supernatural Gospel enforced by the supernatural Spirit, you will have the supernatural work of conversion. And we must have ~bsolute confidence in God, and so cast out unbelief. This world must be reached by the Gospel. Is not God mightier than man 1 Is not the Word of God mightier than the superstition of man ~ If God could make the woman bowed with infirmity stand straight, and restore the maimed limb, cannot He restore even a withered soul; cannot He give back lost faculties, where there is a moral and spiritual atrophy; cannot He give the roundness and symmetry of health, and even life from the dead 1 Faith must dare to do great things for God, and look for supernatural interposition. Weare to bring the five l@aves and two fishes first of all to a supernatural Saviour, and ask Him by a supernatural blessing supernaturally to increase them. Then we shall take up our twelve basketfuls of fragments after all have been satisfied. Oh, would to God we could understand this! If God is with a man He can put a thousand to flight, and two men can put ten thousand to flight; but if God withdraws Himself from the Church, that shall be reversed, and one infernal foe shall put a thousand disciples to flight, and two shall put ten thousand to flight. I thank God for one sweet experience that has made the last few years radiant in my own life. I never knew what it was to cast myself absolutely on God until perhaps the last three years, and I never knew what a God I had until I did it. Let the Church come right up to'this point, that without taking counsel with men, of difficulties and obstacles and embarrassments, she just casts herself with Divine abandonment on her God and says, " This is God's work, and God's power and grace are behind it, and God's commission and commands are in it, and therefore we will undertake this work to give the Gospel to the human race, looking to God for men, and for means," and the Church will do the work, and she will do it possibly before this century closes.

And then as to selfishness. That is the root of all sin. Did you ever think of this, that there is a danger in simple indulgence; that there is a risk in saying to myself, " I want this gratification, and therefore I will have it" f Very bad spiritual logic, by the way! Did you ever read that singular story upon which Balzac has founded one of his tales, that story of the magic skin that invested its wearer with a certain power to obtain whatever he wished, but which with every new gratification shrank in dimensions until by and by it crushed him to death 1 That magic skin is selfishness. You get your wealth, but you shrivel; you gratify your desires, but there is an atrophy takes place in your moral and spiritual faculties. Your eye gets blind to the vision of anything beyond your material interests, and your hand gets paralyzed as to reaching out blessings to other souls, and your heart gets too narrow to understand or sympathize or love. What selfishness is in the Chureh of God! Just think of our houses and lands and equipages, our libraries and works of art, our personal decorations, our ornaments and jewelry, the furniture and the garniture of qUI" homes, and then think that one thousand millions of the human race are yet without even the knowledge of God, and there are eight hundred and fifty millions that never heard that Jesus Christ died for men! "He

'tHE AN'l'I-MISSIONARY CRUSAnE !N TURKl!;Y

that saveth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it."

Once more then with reverent hand I peal out from God's belfry: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; fear not, spare not, lengthen thy cords, strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt burst forth on the right and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. " We know God's season, that it is now high time, the very hour when we should awake out of sleep, for the end of the world is drawing nigh, ., And now is our salvation nearer to us than wheu we first believed. ~, Let us, as one man, covenant with Almighty God that from henceforth all we are, and all we have, and all we represent, shall be consecrated to the glory of this Gospel and the salvation of the lost!

THE ANTI-MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN TURKEY.

BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG.

Expectations that the privileges which the Porte had granted to religious teaching and schools would be consistently maintained are not at present being realized. Throughout the Ottoman Empire there are distinct signs of the decay of religious toleration, as shown in the opposition of the Turkish Government to missionary work of every kind, and by the Sultan's endeavor to throw off the obligations which in past years he has accepted at the hands of the Christian powers of Europe ayd the United States. By different international conventions, such as the French Capitulations of 1740, the British Capitulations of 1809, the Treaty of Berlin, private agreements with America, and notably the Hatti-humayoun of 1856, at the close of the Crimean "Var, the Porte gave to missionaries the right of carrying on their labors in that country. To Roman Catholic clergy, American and English missionaries, every facility was granted in harmony with these treaties, and no ground of complaint had been raised. "Vithin the last three years the atmosphere has changed. Strong pressure in the shape of intolerant regulations, which are supposed to have been prompted from abroad, has provoked consternation in religious circles. Unfortunate as this is for the representatives of mission work, it must eventually, if persisted upon, be more disastrous to Turkey itself. The magnificent services which have been rendered by the Bible and missionary societies, conspicuously the American section, in the Turkish dominions cannot be ignored, and even the Turks are recognizing the power of an enlightened press. No doubt can be entertained of the vexatious and unfair nature of the measures taken agai,nst Christian institutions, otherwise .the officials of the American and English Bible and missionary societies in Constantinople would not have made the protest which is arousing widespread sympathy westward. Much less would most of the time of the United States minister have been occupied for the past two years in attempting to obtain permission to reopen schools :md churches which have been arbitrarily closed. It is said in some quarters that the Turkish officers attribute no little of the discontent and agitation among the Armenians to the teaching they have received in the American mission schools, which they are determined to put down at all hazards. In other directions it is surmised that, as the educated lIindoos are fearful for the futnre of their native religion because of the pervading spirit of Christianity, so th~ Turks are uneasy concerning the assaults of the same faith upon the prestige of Islam.

Turkey's antagonism strikes directly at the literature and church buildings of foreign missions. Of late the most annoying restrictions have been placed on the free circulation of books in the provinces, particularly the Armenian provinces, by the provincial authorities, even after these worb have received the official e,.ensor's stamp at Constantinople warranting their distribution. lIence, the stamp is 110 guarantee against the inquisition of any petty officer in rural districts. As much trouble is caused to travellers, who are perpetually annoyed by the detention or confiscation of their books. They often find a pocket Bible taken from their luggage for the examination of which two days is required, and it is next to impossible to get a book on geography or history through the custom house except it undergoes mutilation. A few facts on this point will illustrate the modus operandi of Turkish injustice and oppression. In December, 1889, at Derezor, seventy-nine copies of the Bible, or parts of it, and one hundred and seventy-nine volumes of other authorized works were confiscated and publicly burnt as "injurious," while Bibles, hymnals, and similar works are constantly described as pernicious and "seditious." Although the calling of colporteurs hali been officially permitted for upward of sixty years, over thirty cases have occurred in the last two years-most of these in 1891-of colporteurs being arrested, their books seized, detained, mutilated, or defaced, and no satisfaction ever offered. An agent of the Bible Society who was arrested in November, 1891, and his" authorized" stock seized is still on bail, and until February of the present year his Bibles remained under examination. It is no exaggeration to say that between 1889 and 1891 thousands of such books have been taken and destroyed. The official authorization of the literature in question by the imprimatur of the Minister of Public Instruction, which makes it a lawful article of commerce, is ignored by the local authorities, who seem to think that in proportion to their zeal in suppressing book circulation they will have the approval of their superiors in Constantinople. The position of the colporteurs is aggravated by a bill now under consideration, which unmistakably gives legal sanction to the restrictions from which the missionary societies are suffering, and prevents them, in common with the Bible depoi;s, frolll selling" authorized" books in any part of Turkey. AnoiLet' serious complaint against the Porte relates to the law of 1891 on the sllbjt·ct of church buildings, confirmed by a general order issued in February this year. It forbids missionaries to use their houses as churches or schools, save a special imperial firman is obtaincd. By such an enactment prayer-meetings and teaching in private houses are prohibited, which means practically the stopping of missionary evangelization altogether in districts where the people are too poor to pay for the erection of a licensed building. The difficulties in securing this permit are so great that friends of education and religion will be deterred from endeavoring to obtain it, and consequently the government's reprehensible procedure will close missionary establishments wholesale. Upon all of an alien faith, and the Armenians in particular, who are divided into many branches, this measure will tell with harsh severity. When means have been procured and plans for building adopted, the obstacles in getting a firman are then almost legion. The application must be approved by thirteen parties or persons il 'Viting, beginning with the neighbors of all- sects, the nearest Mohammedan notables, numerous functionaries, municipalities, courts, and councils, before it can be dispatched to the Council of Ministers who lay it at the feet of His Imperial Majesty. To show how hardly ihis will deal with communities in rural places, it has been pointed out that a rival sect has hindered for ten year!! the wealthy and influential Armenians of Constantinople receiving permission to erect a church. Similarly as regards missionaries, whether they are Catholics or Protestants, anyone acquainted with the Capitulations knows that the interdict is a violation of religious rights, and disabuses the hope that freedom in exercise of religious worship, which was exhibited by the Sultan's predecessors, will be honored by the Sultan and his government to-day. If it be correct that the Sultan, who reconfirmed the right of missionaries according to the Treaty of Berlin, has not been fully apprised of the shameful manner in which provincial authorities are treating some of the most loyal subjects of his empire, it will not be long ere the facts are presented for his consideration.

Rumors are current respecting the influence which France has been exerting at the Porte. So far the negotiations of the French Embassy have been strictly private, and are credited with matters bearing on Catholic missions only. More surprising is it that the American Minister, who-to his honor-has championed the claims of American missions, has been informed that the British Embassy entirely shares the Turkish view, and concedes vital points to the Turks. If this be so, British diplomacy, as it is remarked, has blundered, and, very early, British citizens engaged " in the most humanizing of all labors" will feel the f~ll force of a retrograde step which must soon engage Sir Clare Ford's attention. As the Vienna correspondent of the London Times states, "there is ample room for a little plain speaking on the part of the English Foreign Office," which, as a rule, is disinclined to espouse the cause of foreign missions. Onc thing is clear, the new persecuting measures affecting the subjects of

'l'HE CHURCH OJ!' RUSSIA

many nationalities will make it imperative upon the English, German, and American Governments to remind the Turks of their pledges, and to impress upon the Sultan the justice of defending the interests of missions, irrespective of the community or race with which they may be identified.

THE CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY W. ARMITAGE BEARDSLEE, YONKERS, N. Y.

ORIGIN AND EXTENSION.

There is an ancient Russian tradition, preserved by Nestor, which says that when St. Andrew, one of the twelve apostles, was making his mis- sionary tour across the Black Sea and up the Dnieper River into what was afterward to be known as Russia, he planted a cross on the hills when' the city of Kief now stands, and gave utterance to this prophecy, " Behold these heights, for they shall be illuminated by the grace of God! Here a great city shall be built, and God shall have in it many temples to His name !"

Nine hundred years were to pass in the dreary round of savage life on the Russian steppes before that traditionary prophecy shonld fin!i fulfil· ment, and the Russian Church begins its history with the baptism of the Grand Duke Vladimir, A.D. 988.

From that time until the present the Church of Russia has met with almost uninterrupted success, growing as the Sclavonic Empire has grown j first, reaching out beyond the principality of Kief and embracing the Grand Duchy of Muscovy, with its capital at Moscow j then, at the time of Peter the Great, it extended to the Baltic Sea and planted its cloisters and cathedrals in the swamps of St. Petersburg, and iu the present century it has found its way to the far-off cities of Siberia and even to the Aleutian Isles and Alaska.

GOVERNMENT AND MEMBERS.

It is the State Church of Russia, receiving its revenues from the imperial budget j yet in matters of doctrine and religious life it is entirely independent of the State. The final authority, after the Scriptures and the cecumenical councils, is not vested in the Emperor, nor in a pope, but in the Holy Governing Synod, composed of the leading ecclesiastics of the land, receiving their appointment from the Tzar. From those recommended by this synod the Tzar appoints· the bishops of the sixty-seven dioceses into which the empire is at present divided. Each bishop has a consistory, with which he must advise in the management of diocesan affairs. Aside from these officers of the Church, who are always selected from the black clergy-that is, those who live a monastic life-there is the great body of white or secular clergy, in actual charge of the parish churches. Of these there are over thirty-seven thousand, assisted by an almost countless number of minor officials, as deacons, readers, and vergers j while, according to the most recent reliable statistics, the number of communicants is not much less than seventy millions.

Here is an immense organism, extending over an eig~th part of the land of the globe, venerable for its antiquity, closely united to the Church of the Fathers by its lineage, its liturgy, its literature; with ancient cloisters and magni'ficent cathedrals; counting among its adherents many millions of men, some of them the purest and the holiest that ever have graced the Christian Church; yet the condition and the destiny of the Russian Church have received but little attention from Western Christendom.

It has been the custom roughly to divide all Christians into the two great bodies of Protestants and Romanists, and if the existence of the Eastern Christians was recognized at ali, they have been vaguely designated as " a more ignorant and debased species of Roman Catholics." Such a classification is quite false, and, at any rate, it is hardly fair so lightly to condemn the faith of seventy millions of professing Christians.

ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

There are two considerations that are fundamental to an understanding of the present condition of this Church. In the first place, we must not expect to find in Russia a Western church. The old Russian blood is Asiatic, and the spirit of Russian life to-day is more Oriental than Occidental. One of her princes has said that Russia might be compared to a grand building, the exterior of which -the fagade as it appears to the world-is indeed European, but the interior constructed and adorned in an Asiatic style. Again, Russia though territorially in Europe, has been isolated by its language. It was both to the gain and to the loss of the Russian Church that at the very beginning of its history the Greek missionaries, SS. Methodius and Cyril, translated the Scriptures and the liturgy into the Sclavonic tongue. It was well enough for the time that the vernacular shduld be used in public worship; but by that act the Russian Church was separated from th" rest of the religious world, and left to struggle forward as best it might. In the kingdoms of the western part of Europe, though for a time Christianity and civilization may have suffered from the universal use of Latin as the ecclesiastical language, yet in the end it proved a boon of incalculable value, for by it the West was bound together, and became an heir to all the thought and learning of antiquity.

As a result of these two conditions, the Church of Russia to-day is Romething very different not .only from the various Protestant bodies of Europe and America, but also from the Church of Rome, with which in the minds of many it has been confounded. It may seem strange to say so, but there is a more fundamental difference between the Eastern Church and the Roman Catholic Church than there is between the Roman Catholic and the Protestant. for. great as is the difference between these last, they are both Western, both progressive, both adapt themselves to the changes and advancement of civilizatiQn. Action has becn their watchword, strife has been their history, the world has been their field. BOlh have been characterized by great intellectual and artistic achievement, by unflagging missionary zeal, and by vigorous spiritual life, manifesting itself in all manner of benevolent enterprises.

ORIENTALISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

The East, on the other hand, has had no history. Action and reaction, energy and progressiveness, are there uuknown. Centuries may come and centuries may go, but the Orient is still the same. Round and round in the same paths, the children walk where their fathers have trodden before th()m. Everywhere there is the same hatred of foreign influence, the same dislike of innovation, the same clinging to the venerated past. That which always has been is that which always should be. The earliest Christian basilica is the pattern for almost every church in Russia. The artist of to-day must paint the Virgin or the Saviour as the Byzantines did a thousand years ago, when the Russian Church was planted. That Church takes pride in calling itself the orthodox, the changeless, the immutable, the only one that has been faithful to the traditions once delivered to the saints. The Pope himself is regarded in the East as only the first of Protestants. The controversies, reformations, and revolutions that have disturbed or purified the Western churches have scarcely excited a ripple on the slumbering waters of Eastern thought and life.

EFFECT OF THIS ORIENTAL ISM.

This native Orientalism has fostered a tenacious adherence to every ancient rite and ceremony. It has magnified the importance of liturgical details until they have usurped the chiefest place. It has continued and cultivated the old Sclavonic heathen superstitions. So far has this blind reverence for the letter been carried, that when Nicon attempted, after the invention of printing, to substitute printed liturgies for the old manuscripts, which were full of the errors of ignorant copyists, many of the RU8sian clergy absolutely refused to receive the corrected editions, insisting that the old were better. Thus, contrary to the experience of the Western Church, the sects of Russia are the exponents not of" progressive ideas, but are the most ultra of all conservatives. The Protestants of Russia protest not against the corruptions of the established Church, but against the removal of those corruptions!

FUTURE OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

This Orientalism, which has been so potent in moulding the destiny of the Russian Church in the past, which has left its water-mark on every Fage of Russian Church history, will it forever continue its sway, or is

CAREY'S COVENANT

there hope that some day the spell may be broken ~ It is impossible to foretell. The future of Russia and of ~he Russian Church is one of those fascinating yet elusive enigmas that invite thoughtful inquiry only to mock and evade the inquirer. There are hints and indications that may mean much, or they may mean little. Russia seems slowly to be yielding to the powerful influences of Western civilization. Schools and universities are being gradually improved. The widespread ignorance of both clergy and laity is being dispelled. A nllw ecclesiastical literature is springing up. Within the last twenty years a well-supported missionary society has accomplished wonders for au Eastern church; and, above all else, the Russian Church, though bound by tradition, is not, like the Roman Church, bound by an infallible decree. There is no RU8sian vicar of Christ. The study of the Scriptures in the vernacular, though sadly enough neglected, has never been forbidden; and though many corruptions both of doctrine and of practice were introduced from Constantinople at the time of the founding of the Church, 'lnd have been persistently maintained as of the esscnce of the faith, yet no Council of Trent, no Conclave of the Vatican, no infallible bull, has placed the Russian Church in a position from which it would be impossible to retreat.

" God be praised, " said a devout Russian churchman, " God be praised, it is still in our power to redeem the future I"

CAREY'S COVENANT.

A MISSIONARY MANUAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF It was October 7th, 1805, thirteen years, almost to a day, from the day when that first mission compact was signed at Kettering, that Carey, Marshman and Ward, at Serampore, drew up thcir famous spiritual " Covenant." It covered twelve printed pages octavo, and was read publicly at every station at least once a year. The fact that this is the centenary year in Baptist missions makes the publication of this Oovenant especially appropriate.

If anyone would see what sort of men God chose to lead the van of His modern missionary host, let him study that" Form of Agreement" respecting the great principles upon which the brethren of the mission thought it their duty to act in the work of instructing the heathen. Dr. George Smith calls it a preparatio evangelica, and well adds that it " embodies the Divine principles of all Protestant scriptural missions, and is still a manual to be daily pondered by every missionary, and by every church and society which may send a missionary forth."

We give its most important parts for personal reflection. It reads as follows: " It is absolutely necessary, " 1. That we set au infinite value upon immortal souTs. " 2. That we gain all information of the snares and delusions in which these heathen are held. " 3. That we abstain from all those things which would increase their prejudices against the Gospel. " 4. That we watch all opportunities for doing good. " 5. That we keep to the example of Paul, and make the great subject of our preaching, Christ the crucified. " 6. That the natives should have an entire confidence in us and feel quite at home in our company. " 7. That we build up and watch over the souls that may be gathered. " 8. That we form our native brethren to usefulness, fostering every kind of genius and cherishing every gift and grace in them, especially advising the native churches to choose their own pastors and deacons from among their own countrymen. " 9. That we labor with all our might in forwarding translations of the sacred Scriptures in the languages of India. " 10. That we establish native free schools, and recommend these establishments to other Europeans. " 11. That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of PQrsonal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy. " 12. That we give ourselves unreservedly to this glorious cause. Let us ne'er think that our time, our gifts, our strength, our families, or even the clothes we wear, are our own. Let us sanctify them all to God and His cause. Oh, that He may sanctify us for His work! No privat.e family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason to bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country." In this solemn compact, which sounds like an apostolic document, twelve cardinal principles are carefully set forth: 1. Valuing human souls at an infinite worth. 2. Informing themselves as to their actual needs. 3. Avoiding all putting of stumbling-blocks in their way. 4. Watching opportunity to do good unto all. 5. Preaching Christ crucified as their one theme. 6. Inspiring confidence by a Christ-like life. '1. Establishing schools for Christian education. S. Watching over and training native converts. 9. Raising up a native ministry for service. 10. Translating the holy Scriptures into the vernacular.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA

11. Cultivating prayer and self-culture in piety. 12. Surrendering self unreservedly to God and service. To this nothing remains to be added to give completene~s and symmetry. It reads like an inspired paper. The marks of the Holy Ghost are upon it. And we commend it to all friends of missions, and especially to all who have in view, or in thought, the field of missions. It need be no matter of wonder that-although the first Hindoo convert, Krishna Chundra Pal, was not baptized as a Protestant believer until 1800-fifty years after Carey's death the native Protestant community, in 1884, numbered half a million, with ordained native pastors outnumbering the missionaries, and every decade witnessing an increase at the rate of eighty-six per cent. Let this covenant be to the Church of Christ, as we start on a new century of missions, a trumpet peal of God for a new advance.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA.

BY ALFRED HILLE BRANDT.

By Avesta or Zend-Avesta is understood the sacred books of the Parsis, who honor Zarathustra, or Zoroaster, as the Greeks cdl him, as the founder of the true faith. The Zoroastrians are no longer numerous. The tide of Mohammedan conquest which swept over Persia in the seventh century of our era uprooted the Mazda religion, and only a few of its devoted followers escaped to India, where they found an asylum among the tolerant Hindus. There they remained unmolested to this day, and the Parsi communities of Bombay, which number about 150,000 souls, constitut~ the bulk of the remnant of the once numerous followers of the Persian prophet. They are mostly merchants, occupying brilliant social positions and distinguiRhed for their liberality.

The religion of Zoroaster has little to commend itself to modern European sentiment, no letter of recommendation to present to us. Neither temple nor monuments bear testimony to its former might. Zoroaster taught men to pray to the Creator j made truth, in thought, and word, and deed, the basis of his ethical system j and taught that agriculture was one of the most honorable pursuits.

What remains of the Avesta text would hardly fill a large quarto, but the records of classic, as well as of native writers, leave no room to doubt that this is a mere fragment of a once voluminous literature, the greater part of which was probably destroyed at the Mohammedan invasion. The Parsis charge Alexander the Grecian with having burnt the State copy of twenty-one volumes with the palace of Pcrsepolis, but, at any rate, it is agreed on all sides that the Sassanides followed and supported the MazdGl religion throughout their dyna~ty. The fragment that has come down to us is written in the Pahlevi alphabet employed on the coins of the Sassanides. But the Avesta undoubtedly dates from a far earlier period than the Sassanian dynasty. The ideas conveyed in the text were thoroughly developed in the time of Philip of Macedon and earlier, and the account given of the Zoroastrian religion by Theopompus, born B.C. 380, agrees with the Avesta in all essentials.

1£ it had originated in the time of the Sassanides, it wonld naturally have been written in the old Sassanian language and not in an independent language intimately allied with the Old Persian and Sanscrit dialects. The Sassanides must, therefore, have received the text iu a foreign tongue.

From this we may conclude that the prieRts which taught this religion were foreigners. They were called Magi, and both Greek and Persian authors assign their origin to Media. Grecian writers speak of a race of Magi, and originally the term had doubtless a national signification. They differed from. the Persians not only in language, but in customs. Herodotus says that the Persians buried their dead, but that the Magi exposed theirs; a custom which became universal among the Sassanides. The Pushtoo, or language of Afghanistan, has a closer affinity to the language of the Avesta than any other known language. The term Zoroaster, like Christ or Buddha, is rather a title than a name, aud his origin is lost in the myths of, antiquity, in which he is rcpresented as the foe of the demons. All creation waited for his coming to put an end to the dominion of evil. He spoke the words that shattered the dominion of the devils by proclaiming the laws of Ahriman. But although his life is obscured in fable, there is no room to doubt that he was a real existence; the obscurity in which he is enveloped simply indicates the remoteness of his time. The names of his father and daughtcr and his own family name (Spitama) are preserved, and his writing indicates a marked individuality.

These writings are divided into two clearly distinct parts-the Gathas, and the remaining Avesta. The Gathas or songs embrace five. or, according to an internal division, seventeen chapters; they are in metrical verse, and written in an obscure dialect, constituting the most difficult text in the realm of Indo-Germanic philology. They are supposed to be more ancient than the Avesta, in which they are occasionally cited.

The Gathas are nearest to Zoroaster, and were compiled either by himself or his disciples. They represent him as a teacher of great gifts; he is evidently not merely the founder of a religion, but a leader and reformer who delivered his people from great evils. He regarded himself as one of the last of a long series of prophets, and came to restore order among the people of Ascharan the pious.

The Gathas treat of actual realities, free from myth or miracle, but indicate clearly a deep religious movement of which Zoroaster was the leader. The people who listened to his teachings were pastoral and agricultural communities, worshippers of the Devtas, between whom and the worshippers of the Ahuramazda, the Creator, there was a prolonged struggle.

OUIt INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

'l'his earlier portion of the writings is distinguished as the Zend. The Avesta is of more reeent origin, but it, too, dates back to a common Indo- Iranian source, while its mythology is far more ancient than even the Zend, carrying us back to the worship of Mithras the sun-god. Some of this old mythology has been treasured up in the Avesta, and in our estimate of this latter it is necessary to bear in mind that it is an importation.

The utmost care is enjoined to guard against the pollution of the three sacred elements, fire, water, and earth, hence it is that the bodies of the dead may be neither burnt, buried nor thrown into the river, but must be exposed on the Towers of Silence to be disposed of by birds of prey.

The Pars! creed includes the doctrine of a judgment day, when the battle between good and evil will be fought to a close, the evil br.nished into darkness, and the world, being renewed as a kingdom of light, will endure in the sunshine of Ahuramazda's presence forever.-Nord und Sud, Breslau.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS~ INGS.-PART II.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We have looked at the dwellings where Christ is not known, but the condition of the house determines the condition of woman, for she is the housekeeper, and when several generations cook, eat, and sleep in one room, such as has been described, and when wood is so searce that dried manure is often the only fuel, the influence of such homes on neatness and morality need not be told. Think of family prayer being observed by one of several families in such an abode! And if such homes are full of discomfort in health, what are they in sickness ~ Woman in her hour of sorrow often has no other sick-room than Mary fonnd in Bethlehem. Many are born, and many mothers die every year among the cattle. If the child is a daughter it is not counted with the family, but is matter for mourning and lamentation. Think of the mother in such circumstances! Then mothers who toil in the fields all day carry home their babes and heavy hoes at night, where they prepare food for their husbands, and wait till he has finished before they think of eating. If in Mosul a missionary had taken his wife's arm in the street a mob would have gathered at once; and when in Buhtan Dr. Grant fonnd a dormitory separated by a curtain from the rest of the apartment for the use of his host and hostess, he entered the fact in his journal as a very rare refinement. In the homes of the wealthy the visitor is entertained in the divan khanch or guest-room not only with coffee, but also with fragrant sherbets and costly perfumes, but no woman is to be seen, and no allusion to the ladies of the household would be tolerated for a moment.

On the country roada the fellah ridQs his donkey ilmoking his pipe, while his wife trudges behind on foot, and sometimes carries either a babe or a burden besides.

It might be unjust to say that this position of woman is wholly the fruit of Mohammedanism, but it is no injustice to affirm that the wrongs of woman are greatly aggravated by that system. 'l'h(l writer once fre~ quented a rnejlis of Moslem gentlemen to improve his Arabic, and he cOl~ld not help noticing that whenever woman was the topic of conversation, there was not one thought for her personal comfort or advantage, but she was viewed only as something available for man's enjoyment, just as a class among ourselves once talked about the slaves.

In 1843 Dr. Grant and the writer were one day busily making up our mail for the post, which then left only once a fortnight, when the wife of a rich Moslem led in her son for medical treatment. As she came frequently, she was without an attendant. She was about thirty years of age, unusually prepossessing in appearance, and her little boy was not far from ten years old. Dr. Grant asked her to wait till he finished his letter, but mistaking thia for a refusal, she began to plead with tears. "He is all I have in the world." "Are you not forgetting your husband Y" said the doctor. " Husband I" she replied; "can a husband love ¥ He is a stranger to me and I to him. The religion of Jesus does not allow such things as ours. " We knew that other wives had been added to the household, and they embittered a life that was already almost insupportable. Even her son had been trained to treat her with contempt, and while she pleaded for him as only a mother could, he mocked her and arrogantly ordered her to be still. After prescribing for the boy she told her own ailments, but they were not such as medicine could reach; only kindness from those who owed her kindness could remove her troubles.

Go through Oriental countries and you will see enough of the condition of women to make the heart ache; but however much is seen, behind those windowless walls is much more that is not seen, and known only to Him who bare our sickness and carried our sorrows; but mere bodily suffering or social distress is not the whole. There are wrongs greater than these.

Among all the Nestorians, whether in the mountains of Kurdistan or' on the plains of Persia, in the year 1835 there was only one woman who could read, and she was the sister of Mar Shimon, the patriarch; afterward her sister and a cousin followed her example. This is a fact whose deep significance few can appreciate. Ask one if she wanted to leal1l, and the answer would be," I am a woman," as though that fact settled the question. It is not strange, then, if in their ignorance they were lacking in those things that are lovely and of good report. As a body they were most unlovely. Their outbursts of passion were terrible. The list of wives who hated their husbands equalled the list of husbands who beat their wives. So said Miss Fisk in Persia; and a lady in Syria who knew them well said to the writer that the beatings were only too well deserved. When they begged Miss Fisk in the name of the Virgin Mary to help th~m, she answered, "I will save you from your husbands by helping you to love them." The writer had no conception how rapidly the tongue could run till he heard one of their outbursts of rage. No wonder they eould drive tax-gatherers from the villages. None who ever listened to those shrill cries and looked on their frenzied motions could ever ask, Why were the Furies described as women ~ It is a type of the nature and extent of the ehange wrought by missions, that at the jubilee in Oroomiah, in 1885, when the women who could read their Bibles were asked to rise, eight hundrerl women responded and were counted, but these were only representatives of a much larger number who had not only learned to read the Gospel, but had felt its power to sanctify.

Wherever the missionary goes in that land men and women learn how Jesus Christ creates blessed homes, filling them with His own peace. Woman there also as with us labors to impart to her sisters the same blessings she herself has received from her Saviour, and the work is much more extensive than appears.

In the year 1885 strangers from the vicinity of Lake Van brought an account of a woman in that region who, unlike others, read her Bible and lived a very blameless life, yet was treated with bitter hate. They told, too, how she wept more over their sins than over the treatment she endured. The missionaries resolved to search her out. So next spring one went to that part of the mountains and found Nazloo, a student who had gone out from Miss Fisk's seminary more than twenty years beforQ, and had long been lost sight of. She had married, and had led her husband also to her Saviour. Then under her inspiration they had gathered a school in their own home, thougb they had only two or three other books besides her Bible. and though they were poor themselves, yet to some who lived at a distance and wanted to attend the school they gave a home, sharing with them their own scanty means. Who can estimate the good wrought by this one woman in her poverty, far from all Christian fellow- Rhip 1 And what an encouragement to support missionary schools that thus reproduce themselves in spite of such discouragements, creating new centres of light amid the darkness! It seems as though woman in such lands, grateful for the priceless blessing Christ brings into her earthly life even before she enters heaven, goes far beyond us in seeking to impart the same to others. How small our benevolence appears by the side of the self-denial of Nazloo !

Signor Prochet, of Rome, mentioned that the very useful Bible wagon of the Waldensian Church in Italy is superintended by a Jew converted to Christ, who is remarkably efficient III the discharge of difficult and important duties.

Plt);I!IENT CONDITION OF TH); P);.A.S.A.NTS IN THJ: RlJlBUN EMPIIU

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE PEASANTS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE.

BY VICOMTE COMBES DE LESTRADE.

The emancipation of the Russian serfs by the Emperor Alexander II. was an act which filled Europe with admiration and his people with gratitude. But while no one doubts the liberality and beneficence of the Emperor's intentions, the so-called emancipation has proved only a delusion. True, the seigneurs were stripped of their authority, but, by the terms of the edict of 1861, the authority formerly vested in them was formally transferred to the Mir. This Mir is a village commune-an assemblage of families holding a certain quantity of land in common, bound to pay certain annual revenues on account of it, and in order to satisfy these obligations, invested in its collective capacity with powers over the individual equal to, if not transcending, those exercised by the seigneurs.

Under the old seignorial system the serfs had to render certain services to the seigneur, who was, of course, responsible for their support. To this end each serf had a certain portion of land allotted to him to be cultivated at his discretion. Under the Act of Emancipation the Government stepped between the seigneurs and serfs, paid the former an indemnity to compensate them for lost services, and transferred from them an area of land equal to what had been allotted for the maintenance of their serfs under the old system. The land thus allotted to the serfs was not allotted in severalty, but given in the lump to the Mir, which in its collective capacity exercises a despotic control over its several members, assigning to each family, according to its numbers, the land which it is bound to cultivate, and which may consist of, several parcels far removed from each other. The Government having indemnified the landlords for the loss entailed by the emancipation, arranged to recoup itself by a land tax, which, covering principal and interest, should extend over seventy-nine years. This tribute is exacted from the Mir in a lump, and the Mir apportions it among its several members, according to the extent and value of their several holdings. This division of the land has no permanency. Periodical redistribution was made the rule to provide for allotments to new-comers.

The cultivation of the village lands under the communal system for the equal benefit of all might have its advantages under certain social conditions, but the system of individual holdings, which ordinarily change hands every five years, can only be disastrous. '1'here is no encouragement for the peasant to improve his land, and, exceptio.g in those few districts in which the land yields a revenue over and above its burden of taxation, the peasants resort to a thousand artifices, and even to supplication, that less land be given them. The Mir, however, enforctls its behests rigorously, since lightening the burden on one man's shoulders could only be effected by adding to the burden of others, The Mil' has the power ot banishment to some other village-not a neighboring one-or to Siberia.

The law provides that a debtor peasant may withdraw from the Mil', if he wishes, but on the following impossible conditions: 1. He shall abandon his portion of land. 2. He shall put himself en l'egle as regards his military service. 3. He shall discharge, both he and his family, every debt, whether it be payable to the Mil', to the district, or to the commune, and pay the taxes levied for the current year. 4. He shall have no process pending against him. 5. He shall have no judgment against him unsatisfied. 6. He shall have the consent of his parents, no matter what age he may have attained. 7. If he leave children, he shall provide for their maintenance.

s. He shall pay all undivided claims (l'edevances affel'entes) on the land which he may have received in fee from the seigneur. If the peasant with his individ~al earnings and savings should succeed in paying off his personal share of the seventy-nine years' annuity on the land, he would become free of the Mil', and would still be entitled to take part in its councils. But if the Mil' buys up its own land with common funds, the lands remain communal and the peasants bondslaves of the Mil'.

Another phase of the situation is that the village domaiu is not always equal to the support of all its members, and in places where there are no local manufacturing industries, the peasants are driven to go abroad in search of work. No one may leave his village without the authority, of the Mil', and that authority may be revoked at any time; moreover, the wanderer may not take his family with h1m. The practical consequence is that if an absent member is doing well, he is heavily blackmailed for the continuance of the privilege of absence.

All the 40,000,000 peasants in Russia are not serfs. Some 11,000,000 are freemen, mostly enfranchised before the act of emancipation.

Theoretically the jlfir has much to commend it. Every laborer, whether in town or country, is member of a Mil' in which he can find shelter in sickness, and a piece of land for his support when he grows' old; but all that can be said in favor of this institution may, with equal truth, be said of the institution of serfdom. The act of emancipation did not change the rights and duties of the serfs in any way; it simply substituted the Mil' for the seigneur, and the Mil' has no bowels of compassion; it is as needy as the individ1'.al, and acts under pressure from above.

The commune is a su~vival from earlier ages, and the Russian Mil' i~ probably a close protot,ype of human society; but however charming in its simplicity may be onr ideal of the communal life of our remote Germanic ancestors, therfl is certainly not in th,e institution of the Russian MiT one single point in which liberty and the appropriation of lo"d would not be a thousand times rather to be desired.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS

Russia is a great country with a great people, put she can never enter the sisterhood of European nations until her rulers shall have given to her serfs a liberty that shall be not merely nominal, but real. There is no greater tyranny than that of collectivity.-Annals of the American Acad.

emy, Philadelphia.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, D.O., M.D., DARJEELING, NORTH INDIA.

Sir Charles Elliott, the Governor of Bengal, and Lady Elliott, last week sent out cards of invitation for a reception to all the missionaries of all societies now on these hills, numbering more than eighty, including those working at Darjeeling, Ghuru and Kalimpong, and those visiting this sanitarium for recuperation. The principal residents of Darjeeling, and tea-planters on the slopes of the mountains, and many officials up here on duty with the Governor, or on leave, were also invited to meet the missionaries.

Sir Charles Elliott has had long experience in India, rising from the bottom of the civil serville ladder up through the different grades by sheer force of character, until he has now attained, by appointment of the Queen- Empress, to his present exalted position. In Government official parlance, he is styled the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, because the Governor- General or Viceroy also has his headquarters in Bengal, and of course officially overshadows him; but Sir Charles is de facto Bengal's governor, having his own Legislative Council and his own corps of secretaries, or cabinet entirely different from those of the viceroy.

Darjeeling, on the Himalayas, from which eighty miles of perpetual snow is seen, is the summer capital of Bengal, and during the hottest months Sir Charles and Lady Elliott occupy" The Shrubbery," as the gubernatorial residence here is named, with its beautiful garden-park around it, and Government offices and chief officials' residences adjacent, and from here the affairs of this great Bengal presidency are, for the time, administered.

The cards of invitation read: "To a garden party on Wednesday, June 15th, at 4.30 o'clock, to be followed by a Drawing-Room, at which an account will be given of the progress of missionary work. "

A break had come in the monsoon weather, now upon us, and the clear day, with its view of the highest mountain range in the world, glistening in its mantle of snow, added to the zest with which all parties came together. The Governor and Lady Elliott were exceedingly affable, having pleasant words of cheer for each missionary, as they inquired after their work, and taking special pains to introduce the missionaries and officials, residents and tea-planters who were present. After an hour's very pleasant social intercourse, during which refreshments were served to all, Sir Charles passed through the company, inviting all to come to the H Durbar Jitoom," or reeeption hall used on State occasioDl'l, and the company was soon seated on sofas, divans, and chairs placed in an unconventional man- ner all around the spacious room.

Pleasant conversation ran on for a few minutes, and then order was called, and the Governor, stepping to a table at the head of the room, gave a brief address of welcome, which was so pleasant and so telling that I have wrhten it out briefly, that others, too, may enjoy it and be helped and stimulated by it.

Sir Charles spoke substantially as follows.

" Missionary friends, ladies and gentlemen, I wish, in a few words, to say what a very great pleasure it gives Lady Elliott and myself to welcome so many missionaries here as our chief guests this evening. Coming as they do from all parts of our presidency, as well as from other presidencies and provinces of India, and representing so IDany different missionary societies from so many different countries.

"Ve are very glad that so many missionaries can come up to this delightful climate from the burning plains for a little well-earned rest and recuperation after their soul-absorbing and arduous toil at their stations, for it will fit them the better for the heavy work ever before them.

" It gives us real pleasure to tender to them this small amount of hospitality, with a large amount of sympathy and good-will and of appreciation of the noble and, to India, all-important service that they are rendering.

" My long experience in India, in the different p·residencies and provinces, has taught me that the British Government in India cannot possibly do the work which, in the providence of God, is our only justification for being here, namely, the civilization, enlightenment, and uplifting of the whole people of India, without the aid of the missionaries. For extended observation and careful study of the people have produced in me the profound conviction that nothing can lift these millions of Hindus up to the standard of our Western Christian nations in probity, morality, and nobleness of life but that Gospel of Christ that has lifted us.

" I view, then, the missionary work as an indispensable, unofficial, and voluntary auxiliary of the Government in carrying out its highest aspirations-the ennobling of the whole Hindu people. Always, in our tours in the provinces, Lady Elliott and myself find our greatest pleasure in looking up and trying to help and encourage the missionary work of all societits wherever we go. We are grateful to you missionaries for your self-sacrificing labors, and for the help you thus render the Government, and assure you that you will always find sympathy both in 'The Shrubbery,' where we now are, and in ' Belvidere House,' in Calcutta, so long as we continue to occupy it.

" I wish, further, to say that Lady Elliott and myself have to-day invited you, the leading residellts and visitors at Darjeeling, and tea-planters of the district, that you may meet these missionaries and learn of their work, and learn to know them personally, and so, henceforth; take a much greater interest in their work, &nd render them the more liberal help. If they give their lives to the work, it is only fair that we should aid in furnishing them abundant supplies.

" I congratulate you all that the last census and the signs of the times all point to a very positive and somewhat rapid progress of the missionary work in India. There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity, in spite of all the open manifestations against it; and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

At the nomination of the Governor, Bishop Johnson, the Anglican Bishop of Calcutta and Metropolitan of India. then took the chair, and in a brief address, thanking Sir Charles for his outspoken testimony to the missionary work, and him and Lady Elliott for the kind conception and kind action which had assembled this company, went on to say that his duties as Metropolitan of India, taking him from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and from Karachi, on the Sea of Arabia, to Burmah and Assam, on the borders of China, gave him the opportunity of gauging any progress made in the missionary work not alone of the Church of England, but, to some extent, of all other societies within those wide limits; that when he first came to India a decade ago he did not at once appreciate the amount of preparatory work that had bflen done. Not to be tabulated in any statistics, not apparent to the eye of the casual observer, but which he now saw to be the chief element of hope for the speedy evangelization of India. He told of the numbers of educated native gentlemen who, to his knowledge, were now privately reading the Bible and endeavoring to conform their lives to its precepts, while still outwardly adhering to Hinduism. who, erelong, when the Spirit of God should mightily move among them, would come over as a mighty host into the Christian Church. He spoke of the wonderful uplifting power which Christianity had already manifested in the Madras Presidency, in those regions where very large numbers of converts had been gathered, and referred to the remarkable declaration of the Director of Public Instruction in Madras, in his last official report on the progress of education, to the effect that, if the percentage of increase during the last twenty years be maintained, the native Christian population of that presidency would, within the next two generations, have surpassed the Brahmin in education, in material prosperity, in influence, and in official position. He intimated that he had come to India interested, indeed, in missions, but practically a pessimist as to their progress; that a decade of close observation had converted him into an optimist, for the well-marked indications now were that India would, in the not very distant future, become an integral part of the kingdom of Christ.

Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., the senior missionary in the Darjeeling district of the Church of Scotland, to w.hich seems to be committed the evangelization of the Eastern Himalayas, gave II terse and interesting account of the work going on among these hill people with their fifteen cate- chists and twenty junior assistants at Darjeeling, and twelve out-stations reaching to the base of the mountains-Nipali catechists for the Nipalis, who ha,-e immigrated in such numbers from the adjacent kingdom of Nipfil in connection with the tea industry; Lepcha catechists for the Lepehas from Sikkini, and a Bhutia catechist working among the Bhutias who have flocked in from Bhutan, and told of the little churches they had already established here with 600 commnnicants and 1700 adherents, with baptisms of new converts every month. He also spoke of the Scotch Ladies' Zenana Mission in Darjeeling, cons:sting of three Scotch ladies and one native woman, who carryon their work in four languages, and meet with much encouragement.

Miss Edith Highton, of the English Church Zenana Mission in Calcutta, followed with an intensely interesting account of their methods of work, their hindrances, and their successes.

Rev. F. B. Gwinn, of the Church Missionary Society, in charge of their Boys' Boarding-School and Training Institution in Calcutta, then told of his work, and instanced remarkable cases of conversion of young men of the higher classes from their study of the Bible in mission schools, who had indeed lost all, of property, position, and friends, but had gained Christ, thus effectually answering the oft-repeated taunt that Hindus only became Christians for worldly gain.

Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A., of the Young Men's Guild Mission of the Church of Scotland at Kalimpong, in British Bhutan, spoke of the exceedingly hopeful work in his mission, with two hundred baptisms of mountaineers last year, and told how the native Church had organized among themselves a Foreign Missionary Society to send the Gospel into the kingdom of Bhutan adjacent, into which no European can yet enter, and how the senior and highest paid native evangelist of the mission, who had commenced the work at Kalimpong twelve years ago, had now resigned his connection with the mission, that he might go forth as the first foreign missionary of the native Church to the turbulent and dangerous regions of Bhutan, receiving only the voluntary contributions of the native Christians to support him in Bhutan and his family in Kalimpong, since they could not accompany him.

He also spoke for the Scottish Universities' Mission in Independent Sikkim, now under the efficient charge of Rev. Robert Kilgour, B.D., of Glasgow University, who, with his fifteen native assistants, is pushing the work up into Eastern, Central, and Western Sikkim, building their little churches almost on the borders of the perpetual snows-for in Sikkim rise those giant mountains twenty-three, twenty-five, and twenty-seven thousand feet high, towered over by their Monarch, Kiuchiu, Janga, the " Golden Horn," 28,177 feet high, the second highest mountain in the world.

With a hearty vote of thanks to the chairman, the speakers, and to Sir Charles and Lady Elliott, and a cheering cup of coffee as we passed again out through the refreshment-room, we scattered with the intensified conviction and determination that from the eternal snows of the Himalayas to the scorching sands of Cape Comorin JESUS SHALL BE KING.

1892.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

– " Gloomy clouds are gathering more and more deeply on the firmament of the nations. The time when peace shall be taken from the earth appears to be drawing nearer and nearer. The beast out of the abyss displays his head with ever less disguise; the false and secularized church exalts herself more aIld more proudly; the spirit of the false prophet becomes ever more manifest. Can all these developments turn against the children of God, against the kingdom of our King ~ Oh, no! They have their Master's warning: 'And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. ' All this can but help to hasten their perfection and that of the kingdom of God. "-Mi8sion8- und Heidenbote (Neulcirchen).

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The Ninety-eighth Report of the London Missionary Society has some introductory remarks which are worthy of being reported at length.

"The present year marks a point of deep interest in the history of Protestant Christian missions to the heathen. In September next the Baptist Missionary Society will celebrate the centenary of the commencement of their great enterprise. Although before that society was formed the Moravians and Danes had been for many years devoting themselves to work among the inhabitants of Greenland and Labrador, and also in South India, with a heroism characteristic of their whole history, and which has made the story of their missions read like a romance of Christian chivalry; and some earnest attempts had also been made to reach the natives and the slaves in the North American colonies, and in the West Indies, by the Society for the Propagation of the G08pel in Foreign Parts, by John Wesley and by the Countess of Huntingdon; yet, by common consent, the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society has been regarded as the true beginning of the great missionary movement, which has been so marked a feature in the life of this most marvellous century.

" The record of the work of the Baptist Missionary Society, from the first days of the Serampore Mission to the late1;t development of its energy and enthusiasm for Christ in the Congo Mission, has been a splendid history, and the success which has attended .their work in every field is a witness to all the world of God's faithfulness to His promises.

" The London Missionary Society is the oldest of the societies which have been formed under the inspiration of the example l.Iet to the Church of Christ by the Baptists; and the directors rejoice exceedingly in all the blessing which has been bestowed on their brethren, and pray that larger usefulness, richer harvests, more rapid and triumphant progress may be their experience in the days to come.

" It was only fitting that a year of such special interest in the history of missions should be marked by special and enlarged effort for their advancement. The most conspicuous result of the first century of this , great enterprise has been to reveal its vast extent and the urgent nature of the world's need. This society has for years past been learning that the great fields are practically only just opening for serious work, and that the provision made in the past would be utterly inadequate for the new conditions which were being faced in every direction. In the first stage of missions few laborers can be profitably employed, because the peoples are not ready for the message they bring. There will come a third stage when few laborers will be required, because the Church of Christ in every land will be numerous, self-supporting, intelligently aggressive in native strength. Between these two stages comes a time of great responsibility, when the countries are open, when the vast extent of the field becomes fully apparent, and the variety and the power of the forces opposed to the Gospel are clearly recognized, and when by God's blessing the peoples in multitudes, though still in ignorance, are aroused to a sense of new needs, and stretch out their hands to crave a gift the real value of which they know not yet. This is the stage of the work upon which the Christian Church is entering at the beginning of this new century; and at this time practical wisdom suggests the necessity and expediency of reinforcing the staff of workers everywhere, and of occupying every point of vantage, in order that movement may be accelerated, opposition may be overcome, and the multitudes may be brought home to the fold of Christ. "

-We give some extracts from the Annual Report of the Church- Mis- sionary Society.

"The removal by death and sickness and other causes, in rapid suc- cession, of promising young laborers from the African missions has been a sore trial. John Alfred Robinson and Graham Wilmot Brooke, the devoted and gifted pioneers of a fresh effort to reach the Hausa Moham- medans, early called to their rest! The party associated with them broken up! Only two European missionaries at present on the whole Niger, and their stay precarious! In East Africa four young missionaries dead from fever within the year! But the committee cannot doubt that even these solemn providences will work for good. They are confident that many will be stimulated to step in and close the ranks, and if not, God's power to work, whether hy many or by few, will be vindicated.

" India absorbs the largest proportion of the society's men and inter- est. Blessings, if not in showers, at least in drops which promise showers, are vouchsafed here and there. In the city of Calcutta alone there were last year as many as 31 baptisms, chiefly cases of individual reception into the family of Christ, in the course of thirty weeks. The Bishop of Calcutta confirmed 100 candidates at Godda in the Santal Mission in January last. • A native catechist, formerly a Moham·· medan, was invited by a Maulvi to preach in a village mosque, and he preached Christ to 180 Moslems. In thirty-one years the native clergy in the Madras Diocese have increased from 27 to 160. • .

" In the Fuh-kien Province of China the adherents in the year have increased by 993. • . . Among the most hopeful instances of increas- ing interest must be reckoned the tidings which reach the committee from Cambridge and from Oxford. A letter has been received signed by fifty- four Cambridge university men, notifying their readiness, if God should open the way, to go forth to the mission field. The visit of Mr. Wilder, of the American Missionary Students' Volunteer Movllment, which has been fraught with wonderful results in America, gave impulse to the m~s­ sionary cause in both universities. As a fruit of this growing interest, the inquiries regarding personal service received during the year at Salisbury Square were more numerous than ever before. Of these 179 were investigated by the committee; 52 were accepted for training; 66 were accepted for immediate service, in addition to 6 in the field, bringing the number for the year to 72. Of the comparatively large number re- jected, the majority failed to reach the required medical standard.

"The committee deliberately adopted the policy four years ago of sending out all whom they believe to be duly qualified. assured that if God gives the living agents He will supply the means. The experience of the past two years justifies their confidence. Last year, when the staff of missionaries numbered 49 more than in the previous year, they were thankfully able to record a balance of £74 to the credit of the General Fund.

In conclusion, what policy have the committee to submit to the approval of the society in the face of unprecedented opportunities and hopes ~ " 1. God has owned old methods of work. Destroy them not, for there is a blessing in them. In the light of accumulated experience, and under the influence of new environments, the old methods have been and will be improved. God forbid that they should be abandoned.

,. 2. .The call has come for new methods and fresh experiments. That call can neither be lightly disregarded nor lightly obeyed. The committee are not frightened by the outcry against 'new departures.' Rather they thank God that the inereased interest at home and the growth of opportunities abroad necessitate' new departures;' but all such new departures must be jealously safeguarded by rigid adherence to the old unchangeable principles which, from its foundation to the present day, have been the glory and strength of the society.

" 3. In view of the rapidly rising tide of intelligent, self-consecrating interest at home; in view of the marvellous opening out of the field abroad, the committee are determined, God helping them, to be found ready, first for the consolidation and strengthening of existing work; then for further expansion, as God shall provide duly qualified workers_"

JAPAN.

-There are now, says the Spirit ofMissions, forty-eight Buddhist publications in Japan, most of them of recent establishment. Japanese Buddhism has no thought of dying without a vigorous contest for life. It is curious, but the Shin sect, which is fourth in the number of its temples among the Buddhist denominations of Japan, is extremely like Protestantism in its relation to the other Buddhist sects. It teaches justification by faith in Amida Buddha, instead of by works, opposes celi.bacy, monasticism, penances, pilgrimages, and amulets. However, it is no nearer to Christianity than the other sects. Equally with them it appears to be atheistical, and to hold the doctrine of extinction as the highest good. All the sects, however, appear to have adherents who incline more or less to a theistic interpretation. Buddhism seems to be a singularly elusive system, if it can be called a system.

The Shin sect is erecting a temple at Kyoto at a cost of $11,000,000.

-The Rev. T. P. Poate says, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine: " Let no one think that Japan is an easy field. It is far from it. 'l'rials from within and without multiply, and were it not that Christ strengtheneth we should despair."

-The Rev. E. H. Jones (in the Baptist Missionary Magazine) writes: " I have only baptized ten this year, the Union Presbyterian Church has less than half the number of last year, and there are a great many exclusions in all the churches. We ask your sympathy and prayers. We are not inclined to give up, but need great wisdom and readjustment of pl~ns to continue our work." – " The average wages of Japanese do not exceed ten cents a day, yet in the last year Japanese converts have given to mission work nearly $27,000. "-The Kingdom.

– " It is said that for what it costs to fire (IDe shot from one of our . largest cannons a missionary and his family can be supported over two years in Japan. Comment is needless."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Bishop Hare, in the Spirit of Missions, describes the Synod of the Episcopal Church of Japan. It is modelled after the. American plan, the English and American bishops sitting with the others, but voting as a separate authority, and the two orders of clergy and laity voting separately when desired. "The conservative element is thus well provided for; and this is well, for the boldness with which all sorts of propositions are pre- sented and advocated strikes me almost painfully; but it is to be remem- bered that this is the early summer or late spring of Japanese life, and luxuriant growth of ideas is to be expected. The keen interest with which the laity take part in the debates and in the settlement of the Church in Japan is delightful to see, and I trust will continue when the novelty of the movement has passed away. "

-Mr. Towson, of Japan (quoted in the fllustrated Missionary News), says: "The 40,000 Protestant Christians in Japan of both sexes and all ages are outnumbl1red even by the priests of Buddhism. "

~The Missionary Herald for December, 1890, speaking of the island of Yezo, now called the Hokkaido, says: "This great northern island, which contains about one fourth of the area of Japan, being much larger than Kiushiu and Shikoku combined, though with a much smaller population, claims the attention of the friends of missions. Its resources are ample, and only need development to make it a most prosperous region. Our Japan mission earnestly calls for reinforcements sufficient for it to occupy at least one or two stations in this great territory. The climate of the Hokkaido is much like that of New England, and those who come thither from Southern Japan find it a pleasant health resort."

– " From all sections of Japan and from members of many missionary organizations the report comes that the outlook for evangelical work throughout the empire is much brighter than it was a year or two since. The attitude of the Japanese toward foreigners is more friendly. The native churches are recognizing clearly the fact that they need the counsel and assistance of missionaries from other lands. The theological unrest seems to have measurably passed away, and the apparent movement toward rationalism, which caused many fears, either was not so strong as was SIlPposed or has been checked. The native churches are feeling their responsibility for the propagation of the Gospel, and are entering upon the task with great self-denial and enthusiasm."-Missionary Herald.

– " Having recently visited Japan, I will venture to limit my words to that field. Though small compared with its gigantic neighbors-India and China-it is a l&rge empire in itself. Its area exceeds that of Great Britain and Ireland; its population is more than forty million souls. Now, if you had been asked to sketch an ideal land, most suitable for Christian missions, and when itself Christianized most suitable for evangelistic work among the nations of the far East, what, I ask, would be the special characteristics of the land and people that you would haTe desired 1 Perhaps first, as Englishmen or Irishmen, you would have said, ' Give us islands, inseparably and forever united-give us islands which can hold their sea-girt independence, and yet near enough to the mainland to exercise influence there.' Such is Japan-the Land of the Rising Sun. 'Give us a hardy race, not untrained in war by land and sea j for a nation of soldiers, when won for Christ, fights best under the banner of the Crossfor we are of the Church militant here on earth j give us brave men.' And such are the descendants of the old Daimios and two-sworded Samurai of Japan. ' Give us an industrial race, not idlers nor loungers, enervated by a luxurious climate, but men who delight in toil, laborious husbandmen, persevering craftsmen, shrewd men of business.' And such. are the Japanese agriculturists, who win two harvests a year from their grateful soil j such are the handicraftsmen there, whose work is the envy of Western lands; such are the merchants, who bold their own with us in commerce. ' Give us men of culture, with noble traditions, but not so wedded to the past that they will not grasp the present and salute the future. ' Such, again, are the quick-witted, myriad-minded Japanese, who, with a marvellous power of imitation, ever somehow contrive to engraft their own specialties upon those of Western lands. Witness their Constitution, their Parliament, their 30,000 schools in active operation; witness their museums and hospitals j witness their colleges and universities. ' But,' you would also have said, 'give us a race whose women are homespun and refined, courteous and winsome, not tottering on tortured feet, not immured in zenanas and harems, but who freely mingle in social life, and adorn all they touch.' And such, without controversy, are the women of Japan. Above all, 'Give us a reverent and a religious people, who yet are conscious that the religion of their fathers is unsatisfying and unreal, and who are therefore readv to welcome the Christ of God.' Even such are the thoughtful races of-Japan. "-The BISHOP OF EXETER, in Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

– " The faithful are not to suppose that the Indian Shaka was the chief and central manifestation of Buddha. India has no more claim than any other country to the possession of the greatest Buddha. Just as Buddha is known under innumerable names-Being and Not Being, One and Many, Finite and Infinite-so there is one Real Substance of which all Buddhas in all countries are but the local mauifestations. An article on , Nirvana' throws some light on the Japanese understanding of this muchdisputed topic. The basis of the writer's views is plain enough: that the univer~e is dependent on the mind for its existence. Outside phenomena exist only as related to our consciousness. Now when we are forming (as we daily do form) our judgments as to what we like nnd what we dislike. in this external universe, and are seeking happiness in one direction as an escape from hardship in another, let us remember how subjective and unreal is all this externality. For me nothing is; all is mere appearance. There is no such a predicate as • hardship' or ' happiness, ' Let us therefore not degrade ourselves by setting our thoughts on worldly matters, bllt keep from desiring anything greatly. Why desire what is not 1 Let us repress the passions of avarice, gluttony, lust_ Let us shun the five varieties of foolishness-empty conceit, prejudice, envy, obstinacy, and ascetici8m. Let us live in the world, but not of it. Thus shall we attain Nirvana here in this life. Better learn to realize the vanity of self now than seek to be bettered in some far-off future. Rightly understood, it is not happiness to have Nirvana. It is nothingness, and we may enter into it here as well as hereafter." -Baptist Missionary MafJazine.

INTERNATIONAL Di:PARTMENT. [O'teber

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Recognition of Roman Catholic Mis· claim that since the days of Luther it sionaries. has ceased to be a Christian church. The few Christians in its pale are such, BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., not because of, but in spite of their being there, just as there are children of God D.D., GAnOON, WEST AFRICA. outside of all church organizations.

Shall Roman Catholic priests in (2) I do not recognize his ordination. heathen lands be given religious or so- If he should wish to become a Protestant cial recognition by Protestant mission- clergyman, I would vote for his reordiaries? No. nation.

Of course, everywhere any civilized, (3) I do not recognize his baptismal and especially any Christian man, will, acts as valid. In our mission we always as he has opportunity, do good unto all rebaptize any who come to us from the men. In the limited membership of Roman Catholic Church. Two years white representatives of civilization in ago a young man came before my sesheathen lands, any white man is willing sion and, instead of saying, •• I wish to to aid in distress any other white man. unite with the church," said, " I wish In Africa, however bad a member of to come to the table." I noticed the the dissolute trade community may be, unusual form of application, and said I admit him to my table; and he, how- to him, "But you must first be bapel"er much he may talk against my mis- tized!" "I have been baptized." " By sion work, will aid me financially if I whom P" "By the priest." .. But I do be in straits. Between natives and bad not recognize his baptism." .. It is the foreigners I will help the latter; for I same as yours." " How?" .. He bap. can rely on their aid in return if I tized me in the name of the Trinity." should be in distress, while the former " When he baptized you, did he ask you will take advantage of that distress to anything about repentance?" " No." rob or make exorbitant demands. "Or about change of life?" "No." .. Unto what, then, did he baptize you ?" Of course, also, I would give relief, .. into the church." .. But we baptize medicinal or otherwise, on humanita. into Christ, for repentance unto eternal rian grounds, to anyone, native or for- life. His baptism and ours is not the eigner, even to a Roman Catholic en- same." emy. But, (4) Roman Catholic priests, with us, 1. I have no call or duty to visit the baptize the heathen dead, offering as a Roman Catholio missionary socially, or bribe to the heathen relatives that they to give "nd receive the friendly ex- will provide a coffin and decently inter changes of gifts and favors common the corpse. elsewhere among strangers. The native church.members know that we con· (5) They have gone through It village demn his doctrine, and that he de- with baptismal bowl and asked men, nounces us, even to the slandering of women, and children indiscriminately our private character. Any recognition to receive the rite. Our nltti ves will, of him would be quite understood by as far as they possibly can, try to please the natives, either as uncalled·for in. a white man; and the heathen will consincerity or unwise blindness. sent laughingly in a crowd to the priest's proposition, with little or no under- 2. Least of all can I give any recog- standing of what is proposed. They nition of the Roman Catholic priest as require no change of life. There is a Christian minister. simply a substitution gf a string of (1) I (personally) do not acknowledge his church as a Christian ohurch. I beads with medal of the Virgin instead defence of my several propositions. I of the fetich charm around one's neck. offer this paper simply as an entering The polygamist still keeps his women; wedge for discussion.* a slaveholder his slaves ; the thief and liar are unchallenged. Religious duty Rescue Wark in Western India. is fulfilled by occasional attendance at the 9 A.M. mass of Sabbath (~fter which BY MISS HELEN RICHARDSON, BOMBAY, hour one may hunt, fish, or do any- INDIA. thing in the line of secular work) and by confession at long intervals. In a certain quarter of the beautiful city of Bombay, India, there is a street (6) They slander our private charac- -a public thoroughfare-over which ters; denounce our married mission- hangs the pall of darkness and of death. aries as breakers of the seventh com- Its reputation for evil is almost worldmandment, the while that it is notori- wide, and still the sun rises and sets ous that .some of those very priests live day after day ; the weeks come and go ; in forbidden relations with native years are numbered and roll into eterwomen. nity, and its death-dealing traffic is not checked. (7) Roman Catholicism is the same at heart everywhere. If in civilized lands On one side of this street the houses the priests put on a Jesuitical cloak to are occupied by European girls; on the please weak Protestants, and even pass other mostly by natives of …arious themselves as friendly, I know that in countries, and these poor girls are the spirit they are the same as in the days dupes of men whose profession it is to of Alva and the Inquisition. In heathen amass wealth by the price of immortal lands they uncloak themselves and ap- souls! These houses are rented by pear in their nakedness of purpose. them for the purpose of carrying on their infamous traffic, and here young Under the French Government, which girls are decoyed from their homes unholds the country of the Gaboon and der one plausible pretext or another- Corisco MiSSion, in West Africa, the snitable employment, etc.-to become officials are at least nominal Roman sources of revenue to tbeir inhuman Catholics. I admit that some of them masters. would be impartial as between Roman Catholic priests and Protestant mission. And so the surge of sin goes on. aries; but they are not impartial as be- Nightly these men gather in their club tween Roman Catholic Frenchmen and and pass the hours until the early us Protestant Americans. They are morning, when, at about 3 A.M.-the jealous of us Americaps, as an English- night's dissipation being over-they go speaking nation, imagining that we fa- regularly around and collect from the vor England in her colonial acquisi- women all the money they may have tions. In that suspicion they are cor- obtained. Do you wonder that the rect, for France is a poor colonizing progress of the blessed Gospel is hin. power, doing little for the elevation of dered in the land where such a street her conquered tribes; though it is lies-in full view of the natives-lik& a equally true that England has no desire thoroughfare of blackness in this beauto seize that particular part of Africa. tiful city? And onr sympathies are always with Protestant England, who, with all her And do these deluded ones make no faults, does eventually benefit any struggle when the truth is revealed? country of which she takes possession. Yes, but often, alas, how futile! One, I have not said all on this subject • Read at International Missionary Unioll, that I might, and perhaps should have 1892. said, not having given all my reasons in explanation of, or in support and a Swiss girl. was brought out thus, and the temple-in other words, to a life 011. realizing the situatioll. after her ar· of sin and shame-one cannot but feel rival, threatened to commit suicide the enormity of this soul.destroying rather than submit to such a life, where. evil and cry out against it. upon she was conveyed by her master to Calcutta and there sold. In the year 1886, in response to an appeal describing the terrihle need thbt Another from Rome had been courted existed for Bome helping hand to be and married by one of the gang, who stretched out to tLose who were thus brought her to Bombay and speedily helplessly bonnd in this thraldom of disappeared, leaving her in the hands sin, I was led of the Lord to undertake of a new master, escape from whom was rescue work among these poor, sufferimpossible. This master stated that ing, sinning ones in Bombay. Renting he had paid 300 rupees, or about $120 a house I opened a little home and dedi. for her, and certainly would not readily cated it to the Lord for this purpose, relinquish his prize. One, an Austrian praying that He would make it a safe girl, after five months' detention, refuge for many needy ones. Not being learned the address of the Austrian under the direction of any board of misconsul and fled to him for protection. sions, I entered into and carried on the The recklessness of despair seems work by my own private means, feeling usually to take possession of them, it was a call I could not disregard. The however, after their first futile struggle. first to come for protection was ana· But should they escape, where will they tive girl, and though I had only expected go and who will receive them? to admit the English.speaking-not yet having a grasp of the language-I could Not only does this street stretch its not turn her away, so earnestly com· hideous length as an entrance to Hades, mitted her to the Lord. I asked that, but pitfalls aside from this traffic are as a token of His approval, she might made in all the saloons in the European be led to Himself, and in an almost portion of the city for unwary European miraculous way this was answered girts, where one or more are employed through the imperfect reading of the as bar.maids to draw oustom, and rooms Word and the repeating of a hymn in outside are rented in connection with her own language. the saloons to complete the work of ruin. Then, in the most public thor. From this beginning the work went oughfares of the city, along which run on, not large nor aggressive, but rather the cars to the market and the public tentative in its character. For three buildings, every evening room after years and a half I labored there, look· room is lit up in a peculiar fashion, ing over the ground and becoming betand native girls display themselves in ter acquainted with the need and how the opon doorways unblushingly, and to meet it ; but two years ago the Lord the public sentiment is' such as to permit of laid it upon me to go out and bring the it. Safety there is none. Every girl work and its needs before the people of in the city, Anglo.Indian, Eurasian, or England and America, as I must needs native, who is not thoroughly sur· have not only money, but the sympathy rounded by some wall of protection, is and prayers of all Christians in this 100Red upon as legitimate prey by pri. most difficult trust. It is very neces· vate individuals and as of marketable sary, on account of the excessive heat, value by others in the employ of the that doors and windows should be open, wealthy. and so the seclusion absolutely impera- tive in such a work could not be secured When one thinks of all this and of in a house on a public street in Bom. the fact that there are also thousands bay, as conversations with the girla of poor girls who, in the name of religion. from peraons in neighboring houses are dedicated by their ignorant and could not well be rrevented and were superstitious parents to tbe Ilervice of of a character often to undo much of the home since its opening, lind some the good done. have gone out to lives of Christian use- fulness. Then in such a work the nervous tension and strain upon those holding When God laid it upon my heart that positions of responsibility is great, and He would have me make this work and the opportunity for occasional retire- its needs known more widely in Engment from the observation of the house- land lind America, I obeyed, lellving in hold most necessary. charge my most efficient helper, Miss Walker, who is bravely holding the fort The separation and classification, of until such time as God shllll permit me the inmates is also most imperative- to return, which in His providence I the younger from the older, the native trust may be soon. from the European and Eurasian, and the native Christian from the non .Chris-· Educational Evangelism. tian. llY BEV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKYO, JAPAN. The reasons are obvious. As an illustration : An old country.born Eng· The objects of lin education are: lishwoman addictAd to drink and well 1. To develop mlln physically, intelknown in the police courts as personify- lectually, lind morally. ing many evils, was in the home and 2. To inform and enlighten the unbehaved exceedingly well, g,iving seem- derstanding. ing evidence of a change of heart, but 3. To form and regulate the princione day she disappeared, taking with ples of actions; to build character. her a young girl-not a strong charac. To answer intelligently our question, ter, but one for whom we had great we must consider the .material we have hopes-the older woman having been to work upon. We must judge whether influenced by the example of immoral the Japanese are so constituted, intelpersons living opposite. This is only lectually, physically, and morally, as to one of many incidents which might be make it possible to reap here the legitimentioned emphasizing the need for mate results of education. greater retirement and more suitable 1. In intellectual powers the Japanese bUildings. will compare favorably with the citizens of any other country. In general mental Realizing more and more how the make.up they are not unlike the French work was hindered by these preventable people, though differing from them in causes,I bought six acres of ground at some points. But the standings taken Poona, where good air, seclusion, and by Japanese students in the colleges room for the required buildings could and universities of Europe and Ameriall be secured. Besides the worker's ca, as well as in their own land, show bungalo a small hospital is required and that there is in these Japanese youth four buildings-to provide for classifica- good timber to work upon. tion as above specified-in separate dom- 2. The physical condition of the Japapounds, open only to the supervision nese is not what one might wish, and is of the workers. said to be retrograding. The average male Japanese is about five feet tVo It is still proposed to keep up a small inches in height, lind weighs about one house in Bombay for aggressive work hundred and twenty pounds, and has and liS a receiving home from which to not a strong constitution. Between draft into Poona. This home is not to the Japanese male and female is about supply II local need simply, but girls are the same difference as between the sent to us from great distances lind American male and female. But the from all the missions, as it is the only Jllpanelie does not know how to care home of the kind in Southern and Western India, and thus it supplements the work of these missions. Over one hundred women have been received in for his body. The missionary in Japan, Let us now conBider mission schools whatever his special sphere of work as evangelizing agencies. Much has been may be, has a great duty to perform in said pro and con mission BchoolB in teaching the Japanese around him how Japan. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, China, to take care of what Btrength thcy have, is responsible for the appearance in the and save further retrograding. The BO- missionary organ of his church of an cial habits of the young are by no means article which seemed to put at a diBcalculated to improve their physical count the educational work being car. condition. ried on in Japan, as compared with the evangelistic. He would have many of 3. The moral condition of the Japa- the educational missionaries here drop nese. On this subject, let the Japanese their school work and take up evangelspeak for themselves. Dr. Nishima istic. I will quote another who haB a was asked what were the prevailing sins world-wide reputation as an authority of his people, and he at once answered, upon these subjects, Dr. Abel Stevens. " Lying and licentiousness." The Jap- He saYB : "The chief missionary work anese are called a very polite people, now going on in all the East is by Chris. but a JapaneBe friend of mine, one of tian education. The old religions canthe most discerning I have known, de- not stand our better light; they are too clares that there is no real politeness legendary, too snperstitious, too conamong his people. Their politeness iB tradictory of science, to endure the ena mere conventional form. and decep- lightenment of the people. There is tive-on the surface, and not of the no end to our opportunities for schools, heart. With thiB Dr. Nishima agreed. especially in India and Japan, and we I could give the names of a number of can everywhere crowd them with eager representative Japanese whom I have pupils, many of whose families will pay heard say that of the JapaneBe young .UB for our labors. This is preaching men and women of the middle and the Gospel in the most practical and lower classeB, comparatively few reach effectual way for the Eastern populathe age of twenty socially pure. The tions. You teach them with the Bible experience of foreigners among the peo- in your hand and theirs. Your Bcience ple will substantiate, to a large degree refutes their legendary tradition withat least, these Japanese opinions. But out a word of allusion to the latter; what does all this argue? Simply this, your chapels are on the premises of that the Japanese need educating, need your schools, and your pupils, now lifting up, need the Gospel of Jesus your friends, throng them to hear your Christ. They are, generally speaking, proclamation of the Gospel." (Chrisno better Bnd no worse than other peo- tian Advocafe, 1889, page 635.) ple without the Gospel. The greater the need, the greater the responsibility And the same writer, regarding Chris. of the Church to help them. And let it tian success in the East, sayB: " We be borne in mind that the needed ref- must promulgate the Gospel there, inormation is not to be wrought in a day. deed, as the primary instrumentality of The people mUBt be educated to better our work; but how promulgate it? things. They must be given good and sufficient reasons for right doing, and " I do not doubt, after considerable this takes time. Reference will again local study of the question, that the be made to the time element. We now Christian school is the most effective desire to show the need. In intellec- method of its promulgation. Its pro. tual ability, in the need of physical mulgation in any way is what in the apostraining, and in the need of moral elA- tolic age was meant by •preaching' it vation, the Japanese offer a most invito (italics ours), and I am convinced that ing field for missionary labor. in India, China, and Japan ChriBtian instruction ill the beBt preaching and the school is the best chapel. We thus time to establish Christian character. This bring the young under our influence, is important. (See article by Dr. C. W. and the young in these three la.nds are Mateer, Shanghai Conference Record, our chief hope. Besides this instru- page 456.) mentality, we should have, and do have, the homiletic or pulpit mode of 4. The mission schools have sent out preaching. The two should be com- over four hundred and fifty Christian bined and are, in all our missions there. workers into all partil of Japan. The It should not be a question among us Doshisha alone has sent out over ninety which is the most dA~irable; both such. These are the men and women should be considered indispensable and who are to do the direct evangelizing, inseparable. But I am convinced that for whatever may be the case in other we could never be thoroughly success- lands, the Japanese must be evangelized by ful without the school." Japanese. The foreign missionary can do no higher work than to prepare the Dr. Abel Stevens has travelled care- leaders and to be their advisers. "It fully through all these Asiatic countries is as much his duty to prepare others to and knows whereof he speaks. Now, preach as it is to preach himself." what are the facts in Japan? 5. The majority of the revivals in 1. Missionary teachers a.re nearly Japan thus far have begun in the mis. everywhere direct preachers. They sion schools. As the work grows the preach as much as their surroundings proportion will probably become less will permit. Those who do not preach in favor of the schools. ought to do so. The missionary teacher who is not an earnest evangelist dis- 6. There is no better agency than the honors his calling. That these teachers schools to disarm prejudice. Many of do not preach to a constantly changing the students come to us for the sake of audience, and thus lose much vantage the English, but full of prejudices ground, should not be reckoned against against the foreign religion. Their them. close contact with foreigners in the school, visiting them in their homes, 2. Missionary teachers are indirect marking their conduct, acquainting preachers. Dr. Stevens states the fact. themselves with foreign thought, sends The teaching of true science is cou- them home disarmed of their old ha. stantly undermining the old faiths in tred, and if not personally Christians Japan. I can name many strong men they are no longer bigoted opponents. in the church in Japan who have been We meet them repeatedly after they brought to accept Christianity, and its have left school, and they are our Christ personally. through the slow and friends, often travelling long distances convincing process of the schools. True to see us, and showing us every mark science has made them true Chris- of friendship. tians. 7. The mission school is to the work 3. That missionary teachers have met in Japan what the hospital and dispenwith some success is shown by the fact sary are to the work in China-an enthat nearly two thousand of their stu- tering wedge. The school is frequently dents have gone out to stand for Chris- the only door by which the Gospel is tianity in Japan. Take this in connec- permitted to come in and reach the tion with the fact that the majority of people. The English language serves these schools have come into existence as a bait, and is in itself, as Dr. Stevens since 1885. There are no more intelli- says, a civilizer. It is furthermore comgent, stable, and earnest Christians in ing to be generally regarded as the best Japan than those who have come out of medium of theological instruction. the mission schools. The time commonly Most of the theological schools now do spent in pursuing a ccrurse oj 6fudy gives their ohief work in the Enilish. Estimating the Population of Ohina. purpose, as a considerable part of it is waste, owing to an old bed of the Yel- BY BEV. ARTHUB H. SMITH, SHANTUNG, low River which has devastated a broad band of land, on which are no villages. CHINA. There is also a canal leading from the Grand Canal to the sea, and a long de- The question of the population of pression much below the general aver- China is an antique, which seems to age, thinly occupied by villages, behave been viewed from almost every cauee it is liable to inundation, as in point of vision, with results extremely 1890. For these reasons it seemed deinharmonious. The reasons for this sirable to make a new count in a better are sufficiently well known, and have spot, and for this purpose a district often been explained at length in these was chosen, situated about ninety Ii columns. It appears to be well settled east of the sub-prefecture of Lin-ch'ing, that no real dependence can be placed to which it belongs. The area taken upon the Chinese official returns, yet was only half the size of the former, that they are the only basis upon which and instead of merely estimating the rational estimates can be based, and average population of the villages, the therefore have a certain value. So far actual number of families in each was as we are aware, all efforts to come at taken, so far as this number is known the real population per square mile to the natives. The man who prepared have proceeded from such extensive the village map of the area is a native units as provinces, or at least prefec- of the central village, and a person of tures, the foundation and superstruc- excellent sense. He put the popUlation ture being alike a mere pagoda of in every case somewhat below the popuguesses. Some years ago an effort was lar estimate, so as to be certainly within made in this district to make a more bounds. The number of persons to a exact computation of the population of " family" was still taken at five, though, a very limited area, as a sort of unit oi as he pointed out, this is a totally inmeasure. For this purpose a circle adequate allowance. Many" families" was taken, the radius of which was. live and have all things in common, and twenty Ii, the foreign residence being are therefore counted as one, although, at the centre. A list was made of every as in the case of this particulA.r indivillage having received famine relief in vidual, the "family" may consist of the year 1878, so that it was not diffi- some twenty persons. To the tr8…e11er cult to make a proximate guess at the in this region, the villages appear to be average number of families. The v~l­ both large and thickly clustered, and lages were 150 in number, and the aver- the enumeration shows this to be the age size was taken as 80 families, which, case. Within a radius of ten li (three allowing five persons to the family, miles) there are 64 villages, the smallest gave a total of 60,000·persons. Allow- having 30 families and the largest more ing six miles to be the equivalent of than a thousand, while the average is twenty Ii, the population of the square 188 families. The total number of mile is 531, or considerably above the families is 12,040, and the total number average of the Kingdom of Belgium (the of persons at five to the family, is 60,- most densely populated country in 200, or more than double the estimate Eu:rope), which had in 1873 an average for the region with twice the diameter. of only 462 to thtl square mile. At a This gives a population of 2129 to the distance of a few miles beyond this cir- square mile. So far as appearances go, cle there is a tract called the " Thir- there are thousands of square miles in teen Villages," because there are that Southern and Central Chihli, Western number within a distance of five Ii! and Southwestern Shantung, and North- This shows that the particular region IIrll H01l811, whllre tl1Q villaielil are as in which this estimate was made happens to be an unfavorable onQ for the thick as in this one tract, the contents eral calls to work in home field~. At a of which we are thus able approximately monthly concert Dr. Hitchcock read a to compute. But for the plain of North letter from Mrs. Lloyd, the daughter of China as a whole, it is probable that it Dr. Willard Parker, in which she narwould be found more reasonable to esti- rated the suhstance of a talk with' Jim,' mate 300 persons to the square mile for who was yet unconverted. To her exthe more sparsely settled districts, and hortations he replied by questions like from 1000 to 1500 for the more thickly these: 'Was you,r father a Christian?' settled regions. In any case a vivid Answer: 'Yes.' • Was his father a impression is thus gained of the enor- Christian?' 'Yes.' 'And his father? ' mous number of human beings crowded 'Yes.' 'Well, my father, and my into these fertile and historic plains, father's father, and my father's grandand also of the almost insuperable diffi- father were heathen, and you say the culties in the way of an exact knowl- heathen are lost. Now, why did not edge of the facts of the true" census." your grandfather come and tell my In the tables published in " Williams' grandfather the way of salvation, if he Middle Kingdom" (vol. i., p. 264), the believed the heathen are lost? ' population of Shantung for 1812 is given as 28,958,764, and that for 1882, from "The letter was altogether a powerthe Almanac de Gotha based upon the ful and striking one. After the reading Chinese Customs returns, as 29,000,000, there was silence in the assembly of or almost the same. The former is students. I rose and said: ' I will go. reckoned on the basis of 65,000 square Were I to refuse, after hearing those miles, and the average is found to be words, the earth would shake under my 4<i,4 persons to the square mile. A feet, and the heavens grow black over large part of Shantung is mountainous, my head.' I wavered no more. It was and much of this is wholly waste territory, but some of the mountain districts Zulu' Jim' that brought me to the dehave a numerous population tucked away in the valleys, and wherever there cision.' ' is a spot of arable soil sufficient to af· ford nutriment. The natives of such -" In order to the IlUccessflll prosecudistricts can with difficulty be persuaded tion of the work in foreign fields we to leave them and go elsewhere. One ought to have a sound policy and wise old man who had done so explained administration and all that, and yet the that when he was down on the plain, one thing more important than all else he felt" all-out-doors" (k'uan te huang), is, the illustration of religion pure and and had to come back! undefiled in the converts. In order to impress the unevangelized, the great -Among the points and sentiments thing is not a wise policy, but a holy at the International Missionary Union church in their midst. Without this, Conference, Clifton Springs, June, 1892, means and instrumentalities, however were the following by Rev. C. C. Tracy, well ohosen and well used, will avail of India: little."

" Father Tyler speaks of James Dube, -" We talk a great deal about apostothe Zulu preacher. That Zulu, 'Jim,' lio methods. Shall we attempt to do exmade me a missionary. Near the end actly as the apostles did? That would of my seminary course, at New York, require us to travel on land with oamels I was wavering in regard to the foreign and donkeys, and on the sea with sailwork. Though almost resolved to go and·oar ships. Is it precise apostolic abroad, I was shaken by what seemed methods that we want, or the apostolic insurmountable difficulties and by aev- spirit in the use of modern methods ?"

-MiBB Ella J. Newton, M.D., of Foochow, China, !lendin~ her congratula- the cemetery. 5he dip,d on the 23d. tions to the I. M. U., said: Her death was quite unexpected, but "It has been my privilege for the past two years to attend the delightful she was ready. iTnheMecxhiiclod.renTahreerehearre~ meetings of the Union, and I know of except the one but one thing better than to be· with you this year, and that is to be just four daughters and two sons-all single. where I am, on the field at work. Brother Mellen had worked so hard " I shall think of you as you meet in that consecrated tabernacle and pray he was broken down ; but we did not that God's special blessing may be upon every session, that you may all be re- expect Mrs. Mellen to follow so soon. freshed by talking together of what God is doing in the wide, wide world. One I have had a long sickness, and have cannot well be narrow minded and think only of his own little corner in suffered very much. Was taken last the vineyard after mingling in such gatherings, and I wish every missionary October 21st. Am about much of the returning to America would plan his vacation so as to spend the second week day-walk, read, write, and work, but in June at Clifton. have a weak and lame back and shat- •, I have been at home for six months and am glad to report myself so weli tered nerves. Hope to improve-am (after ten months at Clifton) that I think it will not be necessary for me to go to gaining strength daily. America again for many years ; and if I may be allowed a word of advice to any Since we met last my son has gone of the missionaries who feel in such a hurry to return to their fields, it is stay to East Central Africa as a medical misat Clifton till you are well, and see if you do not find it the shortest road sionary under A. B. C. F. M. back to your home and work. Your brother, .. One cannot be away from China now very long without noticing changes. GEORGE THOMPSON. In spite of the loud rumors of expulsion, war, and riot with which the air Intercommunioation by Speeoh and was filled last autumn, the attitude of Letters in Ohina. the people is exceedingly friendly, and the results of work are rapidly growing BY BEV. W. H. LINGLI, LIEW CHOW, C:!IINA. larger and more satisfactory. The day of China's redemption draws near. I have just read in the May number !'raise God with us and ask Him to be- of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a statement stow richer blessings on this great by Professor Kirchoff that ., Chinese is land." the most popular language in the world; that Chinese is spoken by four hun- Note from a Veteran Afrioan M;ssion- dred million persons." If all Chinese ary. spoke one language, the statement of Professor Kirchoff would be very nllarly OBERLm, 0., July 27, 1892. true; but as it is it is very far from the truth. People cannot fairly be said to DEAR BROTHER: Yesterday we took speak one language unless capable of the remains of our dear Mrs. Mellen to being understood among themselves when they do speak. It is exceeding doubtful if there are a hundred million people in China who speak a language or dialect sufficiently similar to be able to be understood among themselves. One might just as well speak of the language of India being spoken by two hundred and eighty-five millions of people as to Bpeak of Chinese being spoken by four hundred million per. sons. Anyone who has travelled any in China knows that there are many languages in China as well as in India. Often the people of one district cannot understand the language of another. ful if one in ten gets anything like a There are provinces which speak their clear idea of the meaning.

own language. I am writing from Liew These are rather lengthy remarks for Chow, near the border of Kwangtung, me to make, but they may give a better Kwongsai, and Hunan Provinces, and idea in regard to the language of China.

a man from either province will not If it is not clear it is not strange, for understand a word spoken by a man the language or languages of China are from either of the other provinces, un. a monstrosity.

less he hll.s heard it before. Our native pastor here is from the Kwangtung Prov· ince, but when he speaks to a brother An Anoient Karen Hymn. from the interior of the Hunan Provo ince he speaks through lin interpreter. Father God is very near, Lives He now among us here; There is a very erroneous view abroad God is not far off, we knowalso in regard to the Wenli or classical Dwells He in our midst below. language of China. Before coming to China I was misled by it myself. I 'Tis because men are not true read in missionary literature and peri. That He is not seen by you; odicals that the Bible was now trans. 'Tis because men turned to sin lated into the WenIi language of China, Now no longer God is seen. and could be read by four hundred millions of people. It is true that it is All upon the earth below translated into that language, but how Is but God's foot.rest, we know; many people are there in China who Heaven in the heights above can read it in that language understand. Is God's sllat of truth and love. ingly? For an answer, I refer you to the report of the Shanghai Missionary -Baptist MiSSionary Magazine Conference of 1890, page 67. A high estimate made by Rev. John C. Gibson, The Prayer League and the witness of Swatow, of the number who can read to the need of a consecrated living and intelligently in China is twelve million giving, which we printed in the Edito three hundred and seventy.five thou· rial Notes of the last November issue, sand. page 862, has had a wide acceptauce, and many friends have sent to us their J nst following this you will find the signatures, in token of a hearty co·oper. estimate by Dr. Martin, of Peking, ation. Among others, F. A. M;cGa.w, which is very much lower-less than six Augusta, Ill.; William C. Conant, New millions in China who can be said to York; D. L. Barackman, Alexander read any language. The Wenli is not Collins, Clara M. Collins, Jennie Col. a spoken language at all in China at lins, M. J. Barackman, Hannah Will. prespnt. It is the language of the an· son, Mrs. E. A. Stewart, John H. C~l. cients ot' this empire, and therefore a lins, James Kelly, W. R. Wilson, Mrs. foreign language to the present gener. W. R. Wilson. ation. Again, if a man from the north of China were to read the Bible in Wenli to a man in the south of China, the southern man would not have any more idea of what was read than if it Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in had been in Sanscrit or Hebrew, if he behalf of New York City missions, said could not see the characters. The great that the Church he represented was majority in any place are just about preaching the Gospel in that city" not the same. When the Bible is read to only in almost all the tongues of Europe, our congregations in WenIi without but in those of China, Armenia, Turkey, words of eli:planation, it is very doubt· and Persia. "

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AAfOS 11. WELLS.

Probably of no event that ever oc- eties during the first three weeks of Cllrred in the religious world have such July. That does not look as if the de- extensive and so many reports been nominational plan of organizing young given by religious and secular journals people for the Lord's work was to suas of the great New York Christian En- persede the interdenominational plan. deavor Convention. The Christian Endeavor missionary The uniform prayer-meeting topics journey on which Dr. Clark has started of the Christian Endeavor societies have should make this, even more than last for many months run parallel to the year, a missionary twelvemonth in all topics of the International Sunday- Christian Endeavor societies. The walls school Lessons. Notwithstanding the of Christian Endeavor convention halls, many obvious advantages of the plan, of Endeavor prayer-meeting rooms, some have thought that it would be even the Jetter-heads of Endeavor stabetter to have topics wholly distinct. tionery, have long borne such mottoes At the Boston headquarters, 47 Frank- as "Missouri for Christ I" "Brooklyn lin Street, they are taking a postal-card for Christ!" "Our Land for Christ!" vote on this question, in which all who Let those stand; but place above them are interested are invited to join. this, "The World for Christ !" Adopt Mr. Fulton's two-cents·a-week pledge- Dr. Clark's departure from this plan, or any other scheme of d¢nite, country on his around-the-world tour systematic giving. Form live missionary in the interests of the Christian En- committees. Inaugurate some plan of deavor cause was attended with many reading of missionary books. Get into demonstrations of affection and esteem. ~ommunication with the missionary At the Jersey City railroad station h! secretaries of your own denomination. was given warm greeting by a throng Do something, Make a beginning, howuf young people, and presented with a ever little, and it will grow. . beautiful Christian Endeavor monogram badge, set with diamonds and pearls. More petitions for the Sunday closing At Chicago, Denver, and the chief cities of the World's Fair were sent to Conin California, enthusiastic meetings gress from Christian Endeavor societies were held. 'Dr. and Mrs. Clark, with and conventions than from all other their son Eugene, set sail for Australia bodies put together. Surely a large August 19th. Many meetings are al- share of the encouraging result is due ready planned for New Zealand, Aus- to these young people, and to the active tralia, Japan, China, Ceylon, India, head of the National Committee, Rev. Egypt, Turkey, Greece, Italy, Spain, R. V. Hunter, of Terre Haute, Ind. and England. California has already organized a A remarkable proof was lately given committee and raised a large sum of of the self-acting power of the Christian money in order to secure the Interna- Endea vor idea. A missionary in Mada- tional Convention of 1895. gascar, previously unknown to Dr. Clark, wrote him about the growth of the Among the many remarkable tributes movement in that far.distant island_ to the power of the New York Conven- He gave the astonishing information that tion were two made by two prominent thirty societies of Christian Endeavor Hebrew journals, which mourned the already existed there, It was not known lack of such consecrated enthusiasm before that there was a single society among the Jews. Another earne~t trib. on the island. ute along similar lines was made by a Roman Catholic paper. A net gain of over one thousand soci· Under the leadership of Rev. S. E. Young, Christian Endeavorers in all the of wise counsel and the inspiration of seaooast and lake States are organized experienced leadership_ for carrying on religious servioes in lifesaving stations. Rev. W. B. Floyd, who carried to Canada the Christian Endeavor banner J ue Hawk, the eloquent young China- for the greatest gain in societies during man whose address at the New York the year, won from Pennsylvania by On- Convention was received with such tre- tario, was twice delayed by failures of mendous enthusiasm, has been oalled trains, and forced to remain all day Sunby the American Baptist Missionary day in Oswego, as, of course, he could Society to work among the Chinamen not carry that banner on a Sabbathof New York City. breaking train. He thought that the banner was loth to leave the country. One society we know of has been It was given a hearty welcome in a making extensive repairs in its chapel. great meeting at Kingston, Ontario, and Instead of taking a vacation during the was slowly unrolled during the singing period of disturbance, it is visiting the of the hymn," Blest be the tie that other societies of the town in regular binds." order, expeoting to reap a harvest of new ideas. The pastor should be in closest touch with his Endeavor society. Whenever Few facts show more forcibly the a pastor complains of his young pepple, hearty acceptance given the Christian calls them headstrong, conceited, and Endeavor idea by the various denomi. the like, it will be found on investiganations than the following. Over sixty tion that he rarely attends his young religious journals in the United States people's meetings, takes no active part al'.d Canada have regular Christian En. in their work, and merely criticises deavor departments. These are all in. from the outside. There are such tiuential, standard journals. There are " pastors," though they are mercifully in addition a host of bright church pa. few. The pastor should hold occasional pers published by local Christian En. meetings with all the Christian Endeavor societies. These sixty papers deavor committees. Especially to the are quite evenly divided among all prayer-meeting and lookout committees evangelical denominations. is his counsel and encouragement indis- pensable. If the society is nut too At New York the Friends and the large, let the pastor oooasionally invite Methodist Protestants formed denomi- it to hold a prayer-meeting in his national Christian Endeavor unions. house. Let him open his house to The Cumberland Presbyterians have committee meetings of all kinds. If also formally adopted the Christian En. he is the right kind of pastor, neither deavor principles and name for their he nor the young people will feel any young people's societies_ Thus de. embarrassment when he thus presses nominationalism, ardent and wise, and into their counsels. It is his rightful interdenominationalism, cordial and and natural place. helpful, go hand in hand. "The verdure-clad pledge;" that's Many societies allover the land held what they call the '" cast-iron pledge" rousing meetings in which t~e New in the Sandwich Islands. York Convention was reported; and now that great meeting is being still The Review of Reviews calls the Chrisfurther multiplied in hundreds of thou. tian Endeavor sooieties a Salvation sands of young lives stirred to hesh Army, "with the Corybantio qualities endeavor. eliminated. "

The fall Christian Endeavor conven- Let it never be forgotten that no s.otions are now upon us. Let every pas. ciety is properly a Christian Endeavor society if it is undenominational. Here tor attend them, to gain new courage is where the advocates of sectarian and cheer from the fresh-faced youthful host, and to give them the direction young people's religious societies get This gave three hundred of those poor muddled. A Christian Endeavor so- little folks a most delightiul excursion ciety is everything a denominational on the Hudson River. This little inci.

society can possibly be, and more; it is dent is worthy of a place by the side of also interdenominational. the stirring time in the rally of the Dis- Here are some cheering facts. Chris- ciples, when money enough was raised tian Endeavor societies last year con- to finish their Japanese mission house tributed, so far as can be learned, to and insure the building of their mission the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission- church in Salt Lake City.

ary Society, $562.77; to the Cumber- land Presbyterian Board, $495.37; to For several years a Christian Enthe Board of Foreign Missions of the deavor society has existed in the Wis- Reformed Church, about $600 ; to the consin State Prison. For obvious rea- Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- sons, this society is never represented formed Church, $545.03; to the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian at Christian Endeavor conventions; and Church, $4621.46 ; to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian yet it has a great deal of genuine Chris- Church, $9035.60; to the Woman's tian Endeavor enthusiasm, and is doing Presbyterian Board of Missions of the a good work. When the society voted Northwest, $1702.98 ; to the American Congregational Union, $961.94; to the on the Sunday-closing question, 51 vot- American Missionary Society, $2117.60 ; ed to close the World's Fair on the to the American Baptist Missionary Union, a large amount of money, whose Lord's Day, and only 7 against it. A exact amount Dr. Mabie cannot ascer· good sign for the real usefulness of the tain from the data at hand; to the Congregational Sunday-School and Publish_ society is that during the last half year ing Society, $398.03 ; to the New West its membership has fallen from 191 to Educational Commission, $504 ; to the 77, on account of stricter requirements. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, $1385; to the Woman's Board of Mis- Christian Endeavorers are glad that sions (Congregational), $2738.72; and the New York Convention aroused the to the American Bome Missionary Society, $4300. These figures are only ire of infidel papers. The more such approximate, as in many cases the con- papers rail at the movement, the better. tributions sent by the societies do not One of them scoffed at the great throng indicate their source, and some boards are not heard from. They are delight- of young people as a crowd of " sourful and inspiring figures, and show the faced and one-idead strangers," and young people working ardently and loy- went on to give a caricature of the meetings. As to the Convention's in_ dorsement of the Sunday closing move- ment, the editor remarks, ,. Perpetual ruin and blight has been brought upon many a land by the constricting and im- bruting despotism of just such meddlers as these;" and after reporting the war- cry, raised so often and so vigorously by the Ohio delegation, ally for their own denominations and W" Oe w-honi-'tOg~ the cause of Christ in all the world. To the World's Fair Next year may all these figures be more than doubled! If it's kept open Sunday Or if liquor's sold there," A pleasant incident of the New York Convention was the visit paid by a the editor adds : "The long ears of the crowd of Endeavorers to the children's hearers, as they took in these strains, service of song at the Fhe Points House nodded in approbation; subdued brays of Industry. After the service a brief, of concurrence arose and died away; a impromptu appeal to the Endeavorers smile of confidence diffused itself on present was made by one of them, and their not over-intellectual visages. and more than $168 were raised on the spot. a twinkling in their eyes told of aug- menting hope of gratification of their desire to bully and domineer,"

18112.J EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Missionary Lectureships. 10. Providences in missionary his- It may not be known to readers of tory, how difficulties and disasters, etc., the REvmw that, by a singular coinci. have worked good. dence, four of the editorial staff of the REvmw have been called to deliver lec· 11. Specimen heroes and heroines. tures on missions in course. Rev. Dr. Name a number, and dwell upon a few. A. J. Gordon last winter before the Theological Seminary at New Bruns. 12. Summary of successes, the outwick gave a series of six lectures on The look, and the task to which we are Holy Spirit and Missions, of which the called. highest commendation has reached our ears. The editor-in-chief has given a The editor·in·chief is debarred by series at New Brunswick on the Divine numerous duties from attempting Enterprise of 2fIissions, and expects to courses of lectures elsewhere; but he ventures to suggest that if either of the colleagues mentioned can be ob- tained, these lectures may accomplish gi ve another series in Scotch capitals vast good.

in February and March, 1893. Rev. Dr.

J. T. Gracey has likewise been giving Oo-operation Between Missionary Boards a series at Syracuse and elsewhere, and and Oommittees. • has other series in preparation; and For many years we have been deeply now Rev. D. L. Leonard, D.D., our able impressed that, if there could be fre- statistician, is to give at Oberlin a se. quent and frank interchange of views ries of lectures on the following top- between representatives of the various ics. There is no reason why Drs. mission boards, great economy of time, Gracey, Gordon, and Leonard should money, and labor might be secured.

not be invited to give their admirable For example, take the estimates of series in other cities and before other ea'!pense in conducting work on anyone educational institutions. field. Let us suppose that the leading Dr. Leonard's course embraces Lec- societies of the world should confer as tures on History of Modcrn Protestant to the scale of expenditure for build- Missions. ings, salaries, and general cost of mis- 1. Introductory. Christianity a mis- sion labor in Japan, China, India; and sionary religion, and missions before determine a minimum or maximum, to the Reformation. which all might seek to conform. Sup- 2. Missions before Carey, and why so pORe again that the practicability of few and fruitless. employing paid native agency, and to 3. Carey epoch, why so called, and what extent and under what restrictions, causes which combined to produce it. might be discussed and agreed upon.

4. Origin and spread of missionary Suppose, again, that the proportion of zeal in Great Britain and on the Con· salary to be paid to missionaries on tinent. furlough–the mileage allowed for trav- 5. Origin and spread of missionary elling expenses, the amount and kind of zeal in the United States. labor to be expected of them'while at 6. Missions in India, growth and re- home, and the intervals of ordinary ab- sults. sence from their fields, with the limit 7. Missions in Africa, growth and re- of time of such absence-might be de- sults. cided on, etc. Again, suppose that 8. Missions in China, growth and re- modes of sending money and supplies sults. to missionaries in the field might be 9, Missions in islands of sea, growth, adjusted on a uniform system, so that etc. one set of agencies might be used uni· formly. These are merely a few of the are making to add to its attractions and scores of matters requiring comity and resources. Among other new features co.operation in order to economy both will be a department of Christian En- all of labor and of other costs. deavor, edited by Professor Wells, in In fact, we see no reason why in which we hope to see communications matters of general int.erest there might from Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., now on not be this conference and common his world tour. Dr. Clark, of Bos- basis of operation. Banks have their ton, D. S., the founder and president clearing houses, railroads pool their of the Young People's Society of Chris- earnings, great commercial systems tian Endeavor. is going on a tour round compare results of diverse plans of the world in the interest of the En- working and so come to common agree- deavor movement. He sailed from San ment, abandoning what is found to be Francisco on August 19th. and purposes practically wasteful and adopting what visiting the Sandwich Islands, Australia.

experiment proves to be a saving of ex- New Zealand, Japan, China, India, pense an-i material. Why may not the Palestine, Turkey, Greece, Italy, and great departments of Christ's benevo- Spain, returning home by way of Eng- lent work get a common basis of eco- land about the middle of next June.

nomical business methods ? We are The REVIEW is not a moneymaking unable to see why often several minor project. It is founded and maintained agencies might not be combined at for the dissemination of all missionary least under one treasurer and clerical information and inspiration. No cost system, greatly diminishing cost of ad- is spared to secure the fullest and most ministration, and so commending them- accurate statements of facts from every selves to the business judgment of wise field, and the best contributions to its and thoughtful men. literature from the pens of the most able and gifted men and women through- out the world. We must depend on The effort is now making with re- the reader to help us in this matter.

newed energy to enlarge both the scope One subscriber known personally to the of this REVIEW and its sphere of actual editor sends his REVIEW to a score of service.' Were its number of readers non snhscribers too poor to pay for it, ten times multiplied, the labor of edit- for reading each month, pasting inside ing would be not a whit increased; the cover their names and the order in and even the cost of publication would which it is to be passed from hand to be but little increased, since it is the hand. If that were done by every sub- composition and electrotyping which scriber, the number of readers would at constitute the main expense; and when once be multiplied twentyfold. Ap- once the plates are paid for, the only plications are constantly coming to us cost for an enlarged edition is the out- for gratuitous copies from parties who lay for presswork, paper, binding, and by a trifli ng effort might raise the mailing. If the publishers could secure needed subscription price, even if more a large enough list of subscribers, the than one party shares the expense and cost of the REVIEW would be corre- the benefit. Is there not too much ten- spondingly decreased. They have gen- dency to get our blessings without cost, erously offered to put the REVIEW at and is it altogether a wholesome ten- $1.50 if 50,000 subscribers can be got. dency? In what way can we build up and the editors hope their effort at a real missionary zeal more effectively much increased list of paid subscrip- than by wide dissemination of compact tions may be successful. and carefully edited missionary infor- Meanwhile the editors are seeking to mation and matter pertaining to the make the REVIEW more and more indis- world-wide work? We ask all our pensable to the reading public. Efforts readers for their help. The Petition of the WorId's W. O. T. U. Panjab a normal school or training in- stitution of some kind, at which native for the protection of the home, ad- converts of the various countries which dressed to the governments of the it is desired to evangelize might receive twhoerlsdt~bndeasredecohfetsheealcahw ruler " To raise to that of Chris- s'uch training as would best qualify them on their return to their native tian morals, to strip away the safeguards countries to preach the Gospel to the and sanctions of the State from the people. We might begin with Afghans drink traffic and the opium trade, and ~nd Baluchis and get young men from to protect the homes of the people by among the Brahues, the people of the total prohibition of these curses of Katiristan, Turkistan, etc., as God gave civilization throughout all the territory them to us. The question of the locaover which his or her government ex- tion of the institution would be best fixed tends. " after a consultation with the Panjab This petition has lately received Corresponding Committee and Missionhearty indorsement from the Inter- ary Conference. Perhaps, however, national Missionary Union, composed Peshawar would best fulfil the condi· of missionaries from many lands, and tions required, as it is at thllentrance the YDung People's Society of Christian to passes through which at least Afghan- Endeavor, at their annual meeting held istan, Chitral, and Kafiristan can be in the city of New York. easily reached, and is at the same time These, . with indorsements from connected with the Baluch frontier and churches, missionary societies, peace' the Persian Gulf by the railway to and other moral associations, the Salvation Army, Good Templars, Y. M. C. A., Karachi and the frequent steamers from that port. In this way it might be and other bodies, aggregate millions possible to train converts there for who have thus said, We desire the complete banishment of intoxicants, opium, work in the Arabia, Mesopotamia, and and other narcotics, and with the Persian missions as well, if found desir- Woman's Christian Temperance Union able.

" 2. Students would, of course, need appeal to the rulers of nations to exer· small scholarships for their support cise all power in them invested to ac- during training, but would live in simcomplish this deliverance. ple native style. They should, when We therefore most earnestly request that all these will unite with us in properly trained, be able to gain their prayer; that as leading Christian wom· own support among the people to whom en, in the presentation of this petition, they are sent. Whatever training may stand face to face with rulers, pleading be found necessary to enable them to for the protection of their homes, the do this should be given. The experi- ence of missionaries and travellers- Spirit of the Lord will move upon royal hearts to grant their request. e.g., Mrs, Bishop in her recent journey through Mesopotamia, Persia, etc.- MARy A. WOODBRIDGE, shows that the most useful of all arts in order to gain a welcome is the pos- Secretary World's W. a. T. u.

se!lsion of some knowledge of medicine.

Mrs. Bishop tells us that again and .. Oentral Asia. for Ohrist." again when she asked fanatical tribes – generally Mohammedans – whether In the O. M. Intelligencer for April they would receive a resident mission.

Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall propounds a ary if sent to them, their invariable an- plan by which he believes Central Asia swer was, 'Yes-if he is a doctor.'

may be won for Christ. We all remember that our Lord sent " 1. The C. M. S. should establish at out His first disciples to heal the sick one of our froutier stationll in the alii well alii to prelch tho Gospel, and than this we can have no better model. The Uganda Troubles, In order to give the students some The following summary of the history knowledge of medicine a fully qualified of the Uganda Mission, sent to The European doctor should form one mem- Manchester Examiner by Rev. C. Sut- ber of the missionary staff of the insti- cliffe, of Holy Trinity Vicarage, Staly- tution. This would also make the in- bridge, deserves to be carefully studied: stitution known far and wide, and "We must go back to the days of would enable the missionaries there to 1875, when Gordon was Governor of enter into friendly relations with many the Soudan, whose efforts to put down distant tribes. the slave trade on the Upper Nile led "3. The language in which lectures him to the very confines of Uganda, would be giTen would be Persian, which and during which year he sent Colonel is known very extensively in the regions Long, one of his officers, to visit King which we qesire to evangelize. It is a Mtesa, of Uganda. That same year most copious and elegant language, and Stanley made his second effort to cross is easily acquired. the great continent, and leaving Zanzi- " 4. The missionaries engaged in the bar, arrived at Mtesa's capital in the work of the institution would naturally month of April. During his stay there endeavor to learn as many as possible he wrote what has now become Itn his- of the languages of those among whom torical letter, which appeared in The they would be laboring. After Per- Daily Telegraph of November 15th, 1875, sian, Pashtu would be needed; then asking in the king's name that Chris- the acquisition of the Baluchi, Brahue, . tian missionaries and teachers might and Kafiristani languages would enable be sent to Uganda. That letter evoked them to translate the Oracles of God such sympathy that a sum of £12,000 into tongues in which they are not yet was offered to the Church Missionary found. A grander sphere of work for Society if that Society would undertake able linguists and devoted Christian the work.

missionaries could not be discovered. "To the honor of its committee " 5. The staff of the institution should (among whom was that eminent states- consist of not less than two thoroughly man, Lord Lawrence), this letter was qualified clerical and one medical mis- answered in the affirmative. Seven sionary. This would be the minimum, suitable men were at once selected, in- and more would be desirable. Those cluding the saintly Alexander Mackay, sent should be in every respect picked and sent out. The reply letter to men. They should be (1) born teachers Mtesa, which was signed for the com- -which, we must remember, every uni- mittee by Arcbbishop Tait, of Canter- versity graduate is not. (2) They ought bury, and the Earl of Chichester, con- to have shown some ability in the ac_ tains a pregnant paragraph: 'We hope quisition of spoken languages. Of the that very soon the Word of God, which higher, spiritual qualifications needed is the foundation of England's throne it is superfluous to speak-the love for and England's greatness, will be trans- souls, the consecration of life and tal- laten into the language of Uganda, and ents to the Master's use. On no ac- that it will be the means of establishing count whatever should the men, when a lasting friendship between the king.

once appointed, be called away to other doms of Uganda and England.'

work. Their number should be aug- "Now, this letter, relln in the light mented, not diminished. of recent events, is very snggestive, for . "6. The work thus undertaken' must it tskes us back to the time when there have a good trial with the right men, was no British East Africa Company and must not be hastily given up when formed, no communication of a politi· the seed has been sown and before it tal charscter between our country and hali appeared above ground.' " Uganda, nnd, what is still more ~ignificant, when the French Jesuits, or (British and American) in their opera- 'White Fathers,' had not even ap- tions, so that if the French Jesuits had proached the Victoria Nyanza. The adopted this course no such trouble as Church missionaries in 1876 went to that before us would have been eXDeri- pe~etrate the East Coast, as others had enced. penetrated the West Coast sixty years before, with no weapon in their hands " From that time to this there have but the Word of God, and with no been constant feuds, the Jesuits at- other motive than that of carrying the tempting to oust the 'heretical teach- Gospel messaae to the benighted people er,' while the latter, with the English- of those far·off lands. man's tenacity and fervor, has held the fort up to now. But it is since the " The history of the mission is full of time that the petition of Africa became pathetic interest, and may be had at an accomplished fact, and Uganda was the C. M. S. House, Salisbury Square, found to be in the sphere of British in- E. C.; but it is to the entry of the fluence, that the spirit of Jesuitical op- French Jesuit priests, in 1879 (two position has been more prominently years after the English Church mission- displayed. They would seem to think aries), that especial attention should be that English authority is synonymous given. Up to that time, notwithstand- with Protestant bigotry and intoler- ing the heavy losses sustained by the ance, as they seize every opportunity of mission, the work at the capital pro- undermining it. What, then, is our gressed with such success as could rea- duty? It is to wait patiently for Cap- sonably be expected. It is quite true tain Lugard's report, which I have no that the king was fickle and trouble- doubt will clearly vindicate his course some; but Mackay and his fellow-mis- of action. If he has deposed Mwanga, sionaries (some of whom were personally the king (Mtesa's son), who is nominally known to me) quietly won their way a Roman Catholic, it is because the amid the fierce and subtle opposition of king has allowed himself to be used as the Arab slave-traders, who ever were a tool in the hands of designing men and must be the natural foes of Chris- who are hostile to British authority, tian teachers. Greater men than Mwanga have had to be removed from their kingly position "But on the arrival of the Jesuits when their weakness or vacillation has another source of trouble presented proved them to be a source of danger . itself to the mission, for although pro- to the State. Certain we are of one fessing to be a Christian body, their thing, that England's authority has al- main aim seems to have been to under- ways been on the side of religious and mine the influence of the Protestant civil freedom; that whether its sub- missionaries, to draw away their con- jects be Mohammedans, Hindoos, Ro- verts, and to set up the Roman system manists, or Protestants, it holds the in the Court of Uganda. Here, than, scales with unflinching equality, only is the 'bone of contention.' Many one condition being imposed – that think that the Jesuits had no right to they shall be loyal and true to the power invade that country as Christian teach- that shields them."-The Christian. ers, since the work had already been undertaken. Moreover, an informal Missionary Dress and Food. conference had been held on the coast near Zanzibar two years before, when In justice to all parties, we publish the English and French missionaries the following : agreed not to trespass on each other's pastures, in the face of the dense heath- HONG-TONG, SHANSI, CHINA, enism of that continent. This has ever in the main been carried out by all the December 30, 189!. lP'eat Protestant missionary societiell DEAR DR. PIERSON: In the March, 1891, iSiue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, p. 226, statements by Rev. B. C. Henry, terior Chinese dress. It seems strange regarding the wearing of Ohinese dress, living in Chinese style, etc., might lead that the majority of missionaries would, some readers to believe that mission. aries adopt the native costume at the of their own free will and choice, fol. peril of their health and lives. Obvious reference was made to the China Inland low this example if it was a pernioious Mission in the following words : one. "The statistics of the great society, whose name is synonymous with the As for living in Chinese houses, I highest oonsecration and self.abnegation, show a terrible sacrifioe of preoious have yet to see a mission station not material. It is said that one.half of those who enter China under its aus· fixed up in as cosey, comfortable man· pioes return within two years, either to their homeland on earth or to the ner as could be desired. This is, of home above, and that the average term of service for the whole body is only oourse, a matter which each missionary three and a half years." must decide for himself; but here, as These erroneous statements regarding statistics have been answered by the at home, one could easily run to no end Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in the Mission· ary Recorder; and that letter quite effec. of extravaganoe if one so desired. It tually deals with the " statistics" state. ment. is, however, sincerely to be hoped a I have met considerably over one standard of living will be maintained hundred missionaries of the C. I. M. and other societies, who wear the that will not put us oompletely beyond Chinese dress, and know only one who wholly confined himself to Chinese oos· the touch of the natives, with their tume and food. He did it because it was more expedient, not that he ob- simpler habits. The native houses, if jected to foreign olothes or food. AI. most invariably the Chinese dress is chosen with proper oare, are better for simply worn as an exterior, underneath being the usually worn foreign gar. all practicable purposes than foreign. ments. This, surely, oould have no ill effect on the health. Again, as a built houses, the latter, as a rule, caus· rule, it has been observed the Chinese olothe more warmly than Amerioans; ing only suspicion and doubt in the this surely would not oause poor health, or, if so, it is ea.sy enough not to follow minds of the people, who look at any de· the example. parture from usually recognized cus· Not only members of the C. I. M., but now of nearly every other society, toms as lacking in respect, to say the realize the great advantage of dressing in the native costume; and to.day there least. is soarcely a society working in interior China, away from treaty ports at least, Regarding food, there is no lack of some members of which do not wear the Chinese costume; and as yet I have good, wholesome, nourishing food, namet none, nor have I heard of any in North China, who do not w~ar an Ill;· tive production, to be rrocured in al- most any place at about one half the home prioes. It is as easy to have it oooked in English as in Chinese fashion.

This oity, at a very high estimation, has only twenty thousand souls; but we can I rooure the following articles, all native, and there is very little differ· ence between this and any other plaoe in North Chinn except that in larger oities the variety is greater: Good wheat flour. . It cents per lb.

" cornmeal. ~ .. !o cent Oll.tmeal. …….. . -I1J "

Pears ……….. . -!rr Grapes………. . It cents Persimmons….. . 15 for 1 cent.

Cabbages ……. . ! cent each.

Arrowroot…….. . -h " per lb.

Potatoes…….. . 32 cents 1001bs.

Sweet potatoes … . 60 Mutton ……… . 4t " lb.

Beef…………. . 2 ""

Chiokens…….. . 3 " each.

Phea.sa.nts…•..•. 2t " Wild geese…….. 4 cents each. Dr. John G. Paton, the well·known missionary to the New Hebrides, was a Hare …………. 4 delegate to the Pan·Presbyterian Coun. Eggs. . . . . . . . . . .. cil, that met in Toronto, Canada, during Turnips. . .. . . . . . 3t .. per doz. September. He was to spend a few weeks yams …………. in the United States, and endeavor to t cent " lb. influence our Government to act in ac· cord with other great nations in pre· ~ " venting the traffic in slaves and rum at the New' Hebrides. The remarkable These are only samples, and by no sale of his autobiography has enabled Dr. Paton to give $25,000 to his mission means exhaust the list of productions. work; and we would be glad if every one of our readers who does not yet own Besides these common articles can be this, the greatest story of modern mis. purchased dried fruits, apples, apricots, sions, would buy one and so help Dr. Paton to give away another $25,OOO! nutmegs, cinnamon, spices, pepper, If that book has its due influence on those who read it, Dr. Paton will not white and brown sugar, candy, cakes, be the only giver.

etc., all very cheap, and all as good as Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, Eng. land, writes as follows about Rev. M. L. similar articles at home. In the shops Gray, Salisbury, Mo., and the Cross. bearer's Missionary Reading Circle: can be purchased foreign cotton cloth "This is an admirable idea. When it enters upon a vigorous stage of activity and calico of almost any grade, clocks, it will become a path of light between the watches, canned milk, thread, needles, home churches and the heathen world. The history of the kingdom of Christ in revolvers (!), etc. So it can be seen modern times is being written on the there is really no necessity of bringing high fields of missionary enterprise in letters of glory, and to the shame of the a thing from home; and the missionary Christian Church, it is largely passed by and unappreciated? To lessen this who depends on what can be purchased reproach the Cross-bearer's Missionary Reading Circle is a feasible course. on the ground is not so very badly off With its speedy adoption both the spiro itual life of the members will be quick. after all. ened and the cause of missions receive It must ever be borne in mind that a grand impetus. The plan is laid on broad, evangelical lines, independent the work of many C. I. M. missionaries of creed, Church, or organization, which in the past has been .. spying out the will secure eventually a larger number of members whose reading will embrace land." While many other societies a wider missionary area than a particu. lar society with which they may be in· have settled down near the coast or in timately acquainted.

the open ports, the missionaries of the Those who desire particular informa. C. 1. M. have felt led to plunge into tion in regard to this course of reading may obtain it by addressing Z. M. Willthe untravelled interior, enduring the iams, A.M., St. Joseph, Mo.

hardships of itinerating work in order to secure foothold for station work. Other societies have as w~ll availed themselves of the advantages afforded by this pioneer work, and to·day settled station work in many places is made possible as the result. This work was necessarily most trying and wearing, but it was absolutely indispensable for the future work; and as the skirmish Hne in an advancing army are the first to fall before the enemy's fire, so those who went boldly forward were neces· sarily under greater trials than those who followed in their wake. It must not be inferred that C. I. M. mission.

aries were the only ones to do this pioneering work; many others from other societies have shared in this grand 'fork, but perhaps in not so great a proportion as the C. I. M.

Most truly in the Lord, E. M. McBRIER.

THE MON'rHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. O. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVEB, MASS.

Mission Work in the Levant. Eastern Church vast masses of her mem- The name Levant (Levante, the bers, and had prostrated her whole do- Sun.rising) is applied by the Italian main under the power of an alien and traders more especially to the coasts of intensely hostile creed. Even earlier Syria and Asia Minor ; but in mission- than that, the vehement disputes re- ary regards it may be extended well specting the relations of nature and enough to the whole of Southeastern personality in Christ had rent away the Europe and Western Asia, in view of a Monophysite and Nestorian churches general unity of religion and civilization from Eastern Catholicism, which, thus in these regions. Here is the main seat weakened, was the less able to resist the of Mohammedanism, and of the most inroads of Islam. These divisions sub· anoient now existing form of Christian- sist to our day, and though perhaps the ity-that is, the Greek Church. doctrinal differences are rather nominal Christianity, after the apostolic age, than real, they still keep Oriental Chris.

rapidly deolined into its secondary form tianity weak before the common foe.

of the Catholic Church, which, as reo Moreover, the jealousy of the two less marked by the late Bishop Ewing, of numerous churches toward the Eastern Argyll, regards the Gospel chiefly as an Catholic or Greek Church inclines them institute, while Protestantism views it strongly to lean upon Rome, who, since chiefly as an experience. In this form, the Crusades especially, has been intent as the Church of the Martyrs, Christian- on securing dominion in the Levant.

ity won the victory over paganism in She offers the Monophysites and Nes· elle Roman Empire (though not without torians liberal terms, on condition of many injurious accommodations to it), acknowledging her supremaoy. They and established itself firmly in the are allowed to retain their own rites, to world. oelebrate them in their own languages, Of the five great bishops of the early and, aooording to the general Eastern Churoh, the patriarohs of Rome, Con- discipline, to have the servioes of a stantinople, Alexandria, Antiooh, and married priesthood, though of an un· Jerusalem, the first, as bishop of the married episcopate. Priests who lose Imperial City and the assumed suocessor their wives arll required to beoome of Peter and Paul, was universally ao- monks. As their ordinations are un- knowledged as the prinoipal. Being disputed, their clergy are reoeived by the only patriaroh in the West, his pre- Rome without any diffioulty as true eminence slowly mounted there into su- priests and bishops. In this way she preme dominion. The East, however, has seoured the accession of large num- whose churches were more anoient, bers of Monophysites, Nestorians, and many of them apostolio, and whose even members of the Greek Church.

theologians were far more numerous Six or seven millions of her two hun· and for the most part more eminent, dred millions of nominal members, or and whioh was the seat of the six great about one thirtieth of the whole, be- Councils, had no thought of allowing long to these various Eastern rites. If her four patriarohs to beoome mere sub- we assume the number of praotioal jeots of the Bishop of Rome. There Roman Catholios as being one hundred were constant jars, frequent interrup- millions, the Eastern adherents would tiona of communion, and at last, in the amount to about one fifteenth How year 1054, the definitive schism which these compare with their neighbors of rent asunder the East and the West. the independent churches in point of Previously to this, however, the rise of Christian experienoe, I cannot undertake Mohammedanism had reft from the to say; put it is allowed that their intercourse with the West has had a very 000 in the states which have been lately favorable effect on the development of set free from it. In Russia, besides the intelligence and character among them. 65,000,000 adhering directly to the Or- The Mohammedan conquests would thodox Church, there are some 10,000,- doubtless have ruined the Greek Church 000 or 12,000,000 Raskolniks, or Old but for the mighty accession received Believers, who, for the most part, differ in the conversion of Russia. This took from the rest only in an intense attach- place about the year 1000. The new ment to old-fashioned usages, and in a religion was imposed upon a passive refusal to acknowledge the established and barbarous nation by the mere com- hierarchy, although, it is true, their iso- mand of its monarch. He had at that lation leaves their doctrinal beliefs ex- time only the centre of Russia under posed to various aberrations.

his control, but as his d9minions spread, Russian Christianity has taken so Christianity spread rapidly with them, faint a hold on the higher thought of or, indeed, before them, being alto- the nation since it began to think, that gether in the line of historical develop- most of the educated, it is said, are sim- ment. The Russian Church has re- ply atheists and materialists. This is mained very much what it was at its perhaps an exaggeration. At all events, first establishment, more a system of Russia as a nation is devoted heart and gorgeous and elaborate ritual than a soul to the maintenance of the Ortho- principle of either individual or Boci,al dox Oriental Church. Her mighty sup- regeneration. And indeed it may be port it is which enables the Patriarch said that the Oriental Church at large of Constantinople and the 10,000,000 of has for a great many ages, relatively at his spiritual subjects in Turkey to bear least to the West, been stagnant. To up against the tyranny of the Moham- call her absolut,eiy stagnant would be medan Caliph and against the purposes uncharitable and unreasonable, as the and pretensions of Rome. Under her acknowledgment of the one Creator, the wide regis we do not know what career righteous and loving God, of the one may yet lie open before the Eastern Saviour, the Holy Jesus, the one Spirit Church after the thousand years of near- of Grace, together with the constant di- ly suspended animation which has suc- rect and indirect influence of the Scrip- ceeded to the greatness of her early cen- tures and of Christian history, and the turies. ~ inculcation for many ages of Chris- The schism of 1054 between the East tian morality, cannot but have had a and West involved no change in the purifying and elevating effect, however Eastern Church. She retains the form it may have come short of its just meas- of Catholicism, in doctrine and rite, ure under the excessive attention given very much in the stage which it had to theoretical disputes and to ritual reached at that time, and has been but observances, and under the great neg- faintly affected by the developments, lect of education, both of the clergy and either for good or evil, of her imperious of the masses of the laity. Still the in- Western sister. On the one hand, she tellectual character of the Greek mind has had no Inquisition, and on the other has never, even down to our own day, she has had no sllch varied activity of altogether belied itself. thought as the West, and no such rich The Greek Church, or, as she calls variety of male and female saints devot- herself, the Holy Orthodox Oriental ed to the spiritual and temporal good of Church, .counts in all about 85,000,000 their fellow-men. Of the two great members, of whom some 65,000,000 are principles of Catholicism, Unity and in Russia, 1,500,000 in the kingdom of Orthodoxy, the East lays chief stress Greece, 3,000,000 in the Austro·Hun- on Orthodoxy and the West on Unity.

garian dominions, some 10,000,000 in The Greeks regard the Roman Catholics the Turkish Empire, and about 6,000,- as heretical in a less degree than the Protestants, but still BS heretical. They rested originally, it is true, on a pro- call the Pope" the first Protestant and found sense of God's ind welling in His father of modern rationalism." They people, who in Christ become partakers doubt both the baptism and the orders of the Divine nature and of the Divine of the Roman Catholics, while these ac- dominion. But it soon reached an exknowledge unhesitatingly both the bap- tent which thrust God and Christ into tism and the orders of the Greeks, and the background, and declined largely do not impeach them of heresy, but only into mere image worship, almost into of schism. fetichism. Against this relapse into semi.paganism, Islam had an immense Mohammedanism, more properly Is- advantage. Though divided into very lam, that is, Resignation, originated, as many sects, yet over against Christianity is known, about 622, and represents these appear as a unity, except that of monotheism in a stern and unfruitful the 200,000,000 Moslems, the Persians, extreme, separating God from man so and some others, about 15,000,000 in utterly as to preclude all sense of His all, reject the Sunnite traditions, accuse Fatherhood, all possibility of His per- the Sunnites of having lost the true sonal union with humanity, all assur- apostolic succession, and have developed ance of His benignity, all belief in a a form of Mohammedanism which is so true free will, and almost all sense of speculative and mystical that the Sunan inward Divine assistance and spir- nites brand it, and not quite without itual regeneration. The Koran pre· ground, as altogether spurious. scribes charity, justice, and benevolence, but says little or nothing as to Islam acknowledges the Scriptures, how we Bre to gain these. It makes lit- and thereby signs its own ultimate tle account of the inwBrd state, and death-warrant. It honors Jesus as Mesgives so sensual a description of para- siah and the Word, and acknowledges dise all to make interior chastity very His sinlessness, but denies Him to be nearly an impossibility within its range, the Son. The Koran teaches that anaggravating this evil by its sanction other was crucified in His stead. and given to slavery, polygamy, concubin. that He was taken up into heaven. It age, and arbitrary divorce. Being agnos- loves the sword, but hates the cross. tic as to the ideas of God in nature and When it loses temporal supremacy (as it history, it is hostile to thought, and is rapidly losing it) its life will be long; even the ,brilliant outburst of Arab but by its own principles, which make genius under its first victories could no distinction between things spiritual not permanently maintain itself. The and temporal, its life will then be a conditions of salvation being purely slowly advancing death. When Eastern arbitrary, can be imposed on men by Christianity under Western Protestant the sword, and although Islam has influence shall have cleared itself of its shown no small missionary energy, yet depressing superabundance of ceremony the sword has been its preferred agent and of its exaggerated veneration of of propagation. All who worship one palpable symbols, it will be prepared in God and have a sacred Book are tolerat· a nobler form to reassume control of ed. but, where possible, reduced to those Eastern regions which have so servitude and tribute, and treated with long gasped under the suffocating pressinfinite scorn. Indeed, Islam is the ure of Mohammedanism. The Eastern most extensive and compact incarna- Christians, though so heavily overlaytion of spiritual pride that has ever ing the Gospel, have never denied it, been seen in the world. nor have they allowed the family to be corrupted by the admission Of poly- The victories of Islam were greatly gamy, concubinage, and arbitrary di. advanced by the internecine conflicts of vorce, while they freed themselves ages Eastern Christianity, and by its exag- ago of slaveholding. gerated veneration of the saints, This The main form of Protestant missions in some parts on cordial termo with the in Turkey and Persia has been that of Protestants, and even more 01' less hold the American Board, whose Persian and joint services with them. UlllJ>11>pily Syrian missions, however, have b6en this good intelligence is not as widely assumed by the Presbyterian Church. extended as we could wish, or as it is The American Board had mainly and hoped it may yet be. Among the Nestoultimately in view the evangelization rians, it is known that a considerable of the Moslems, who number about number of the native clergy-deacons, 16,000,000 out of .the 22,000,000 of priests, and even some bishops-have the Turkish Empire, since the Chris. encouraged the missionary work. The tian principalities have been detached. precise forms of the work in the future Incidentally, however, the missionaries may be left to the wisdom of the Head. aimed at reviving and purifying the It is certain that it will not relapse into Eastern churches. The hostility of the the deadness of the past, and that a government has hitherto confined direct debt of lasting gratitude will be owing operations mainly to the latter object, to the Congregationalists, Presbyterians, though the missionaries have never lost and United Presbyterians of our counthe former out of sight. The Board has try, for Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt. not had in view, and does not now have in view, the propagation of Protestant- If we should estimate the number of ism as such. So far as spiritual life is Protestant communicants at 50,000 in revived, and superstitions done away, European Turkey, Bulgaria, Asia Minor, and spiritual despotism transformed Syria, Egypt, and Persia, this would be into brotherly service, so far as burden- an exaggeration which the fact is rapidsome observances are abolished and ly moving to overtake. In Bulgaria the faith manifested in charity and pure American Board and the American morals, the intended work is done. The Methodists are at work; in European elder churches are so deeply intertwined Turkey and Asia Minor the American with the Christian memories of their re- Board; in Syria and Persia the Amerispective nations, above all of the Ar- can Presbyterians; in Egypt the United menian nation, which professed the Presbyterians of our country (not to be Gospel the earliest of any people in the confounded with the entirely different world, that we can easily understand Scottish church of the same name), and and sympathize with their desire to the movement proceeding from the admaintain the elder organizations. Un- mirable schools of the Misses Whately, happily, however, most of the Mono- daughters of the former eminent Archphysite and Nestorian bishops, espe- bishop of Dublin. In Palestine all cililly the former, and still more most of Protestant movements are only initial, the Greek bishops, have shown them- the Church Missionary Society leading, selves hostile to any innovations, how- though rather crossed than aided by ever necessary for intellectual and spir- Bishop Blyth, a worthy man, but infatuitual revival, and so persecuting toward ated with a somewhat fantastic dream those of their people who desired a freer of "corporate unity" with the Greek and more living Gospel, that the organi- Church. In other parts of Turkey also, zation of Protestant churches soon and in Persia, there are disintegrating showed itself a matter of necessity, al- interferences, some from England and though the influence of Protestantism some from America, which seem to have is far from being confined within its ritual propagandism more deeply at own avowed limits, but is extending heart than the advancement of living farther and farther within the elder faith. Yet the main work is not very churches, especially within the Armenian Church. The Gregorians, as the greatly put back thereby.* members of this Church are called, from its apostle Gregory the Illuminator, are * The different statistical anthorities are more or less in conflict, which will account for some inconsistencies of statement.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The Statesman's Year·Book is au- vocabulary of 250 languages? Who cre- thority for the statement that the ated the science of anthropology? The densest population of the earth, over 400 mISSIOnaries. Who rendered possible to the square mile, is confined to Java, the deeply important science of com· Ohina, Japan, the northeastern and parative religion? The missionaries.

southwestern portions of India, Eng. Who discovered the great chain of lakes land, parts of France and Belgium, the in Central Africa on which will turn its Nile Valley, Italy, Portugal, a small future destiny? The missionaries.

strip of Germany, and a small section Who have been the chief explorers of in the vicinity of New York and Boston. Oceanica and America and Asia? The The Beginning of the End.-Three missionaries. Who discovered the fa· phases or stages of missionary toil mous Nestorian monument in Singar may easily be distinguished. At first Fu? A missionary. Who discovered and of necessity all the forces, whether the still more famous Moabite stone? personal or financial, originate in Chris. A Church missionary. Who discovered tian lands. But presently native mis. the Hittite inscriptions? A Presbyte. sionaries of every grade begin to take rian missionary."

the place of the foreign supply, and -The 1892 Year.Book of the Young native contributions steadily increase. Men's Christian Associations of North Thus last year of the $11,500,000 con. America gives the following statistics: tributed for foreign missions, upward 1140 secretaries; 268 buildings valued of $1,300,000 were derived from regions at $11,902,520; 814 Associations with lately heathen, while to the 7800 mis. a total membership of 1,763,950; 400 sionaries were joined upward of 37,000 college Associations (64 organized last native helpers, of whom nearly 3000 year), 362 with a total membership of were ordained, and quite a large pro- 24,819; 97 railroad branches with a portion of the 11,000 churches are en· membership of 20,530; 12 Associations tirely self.supporting. As examples of for Germans, membership 2654; 34 for the third and final stage, we see the colored men, chiefly in educational in.

Hawaiian Islands not only sustaining stitutions in the South, membership •• home missions" among the Chinese, 2137 ; and 22 Associations for Indians.

Japanese, and Portuguese, but also In the world are found 4651 Associa- sending their representatives by the tions, of which 83 are in Canada, 627 score to Christianize Micronesia; the in the United Kingdom, 898 in Ger· London Society seeks in Samoa and the many, 641 in Holland, 86 in France, Hervey Group a supply of teachers for 112 in Denmark, 131 in Norway, 67 in pagan New Guinea, while by the Wes. Sweden, 43 in Italy, and 381 in Switzer· leyan Society Fiji and other islands have -land. .

been turned wholly over to the care of -The Young People's Society of the Australasian Conference. Christian Endeavor, with its growth -In setting forth the debt of science since) 881 from 2 local societies to 22,.

to missions, Archdeacon Farrar offers 000, of which 648 are found in foreign these telling interrogatories, with their and missionary lands, and a total memo answers: .. Is it nothing that through bership of nearly 1,250,000, divided their labors in the translation of the Bi. among 30 denominations, must be ble the German philologist in his study counted a phenomenon among Chris· may have before him the grammar and tian institutions; and the possibilities of pow.,r in this a~d other kindred or- was standing by whispered, " It might' ganizations, as touching the world's be too much for a white man to give, eva!lgelization, are just beginning to ap- but not too much for an Indian who pear. Such items as these are fast be· has this year heard for the first time of coming very common : the love of Jesus."

"The Christian Endeavor Societie~ -The American Baptist Missionary sent $3405 to the Presbyterian Board Union reports an income of $589,773 of Foreign Missions for the year end- last year, a total preaching force of ing May, 1891. They increased that 947 in hQathen lands, or 1834 laborers amount so as to make $9036 last year.•. in all, 83,597 church-members, 692 " The Christian Endeavor Society of the churches, of which 351 are self-support- Presbyterian Church of. Watertown, ing, 10,971 baptisms in 1891, 1188 N, Y., has secured $500 for the support schools 'with 22,284 pupils, and the con· of a missionary in the foreign field. tributions were $59,922. Evidently Their missionary is the Rev. Kali Churn missions are not a "failure" among the Chattergee, Hashyarpur. India." "The Telugus with 47,458 in the churches and Endeavorers of the First Congregational 7905 added last year, nor in Burmah Church, Cleveland, raised double the with 30,253 and 1936 baptized last year. usual amount for decorating the church for Easter, and then, instead of using it -The Baptist women have an eastern for church decoration, gave it to the and a western Foreign Missionary So- American Board as an Easter offering… oiety, the first baving its headquarters " At the Baptist Young People's Con- at Boston, and the other at Chicago. vention in Troy, N. Y., a resolution The eastern society last year expended was adopted indorsing the plan to sena $88,476 in Burmah, Assam, the Telugu out 100 new missionaries and raise country, China, Japan, Afrioa, and Eu- $1.000,000, and pledging the support of rope. The society of the west, with a the young people in raising the fund." year's expenditure of $49,290, employed last year 41 missionaries and had work -Says the ]J}xaminer: "Not all the for 13 more ; sustained 30 schools in Chinese carry all their money to China. the mission fields, with 82 native teach The 161 Chinese Christians of California ers and 2234 pupils, and had 53 Bibleraised last year for benevolent purposes women in commission, with 49 other $6290, or $39 for each; for the expenses Christian women under training for of their own Association they raised an- work. other $2029, or $12 for each member. They raised $1913 for home missions -The Methodist Episcopal Church and $2181 for foreign missions. One appropriates $500,000 for home mis- Chinese Sunday-school (30 members) in sions this year, of which sum these are Brooklyn, N. Y., has given, the last the more prominent items: Scandinayear, $150 for foreign missions. A vian missions, $57,950; German miil- Boston Chinese Sunday-school gave sions, $50,250 ; Spanish missions, $14,- $114 for the same work." 000; Chinese missions, $11,400; boo sides some $22,000 for missions among -One day an Indian asked Bishop the Japanese, Welsh, Frenoh, Bohe. Whipple to give him two one-dollar mians, Hungarians, Italians, and Porbills for a two-dollar note. The bishop tugnese. asked: "Why?" He said: .. One dollar for me to give to Jesus and one dol- -The United Brethren Board of Mis. lar for my wife to give." The bishop sions, at its last annual meeting made asked him if it was all the money he appropriations of $89,000 to its African had. He said: "Yes." The bishop missions, $2000 to those in Germany, was about to tell him: "It is too $400 to the Chinese mission in Walla much," when an Indian clergyman who Walla, and liberal sums to various domestic missions. The reports of the -According to the fifty·seventh an- Woman's Board represent it as having nual report of the Society for Promoting had an active and prosperous year. Female Education in the East (in ze- Two young women were appointed mis· nanas, harems, and schools), the income sionaries to China. The Board of last year was $31,435. Its fields are Church Erection received $12,207. found in India, Africa, and the Levant.

-'l'he women of the Canada Presby. A force is maintained of 39 missionterian Church sustain two societies, the aries, 8 assistants engaged in the couneastern and western, the first named try, and 76 other native helpers; and covering the maritime provinces. The in the 74 schools (with the 64 more as· western section had its beginning only sisted) are found 10,112 scholars. In 16 years ago, and has grown rapidly particular the Protestant orphanage for ever since. From 49 auxiliaries, in girls in Nazareth belongs to this society, 1881, the number has now become 519. and 2 day·schools for girls and 5 others The first year's income was but $1005., in neighboring villages. 39 ; in 1890 it had increased to $31,107, and last year passed the $3:),000 mark. -A few weeks since the twenty-sixth anniversary of Dr. Barnardo's Homes was held in London. Exeter Hall hav· EUROPE. ing proved too small for the accommo· dation of the thousands applying for Great Britain.-The late Mr. Doug- tickets, the Royal Albert Hall was se· las Henty, a brewer of Westgate, Chi. cured. Since the beginning of this chester, has left benefactions amounting philanthropic work $656,836 have been in all to £50,000 to the British and received for all purposes, 19,000 boys Foreign :Sible Society, the Church Mis- and girls have been rescued from pov· sionary Society. the London City Mis- erty and moral degradation, and 5015 sions, the Irish Church Missions, and have been placed out in the colonies. the Moravian Missions. Last year 5416 children were wholly maintained and 803 others were par- -During the last four years the tially fed and clothed and placed under Church Missionary Society has accepted training.

267 candidates, more than double the -By the Established Church of Scot· number in the four years preceding. land 7 new parishes were erected and Six hundred clergymen are found among endowed last year, and the whole num· its representatives, of whom 280 are ber created and endowed since the natives. Of its 360 missionaries, in- .. scheme" for that purpose was set in cluding laymen, 153 are university grad- operation has been 397, and the cost uates, no other large English society of this great permanent work has been having a proportion so large. Of its $6,800,000.

missionaries 23 have been made bish- The Continent.-Between 1838 and ops. The baptisms of adults were 3250 1858, or between his sixty.fifth and his last year. eighty.fifth year, Gossner, the founder -The Wesleya:n Missionary Society of the missionary society which fittingly cannot be set down as a" failure," if bears his name, paid from his own reo this statement is true: ,. There can be sources 33,000 marks, and received traced to its work a constituency repre- 300,000 from others. Besides, he sent senting about 2000 circuits, 11,000 out to the heathen world 141 mission· chapels and preaching places, 2592 mis- aries. Surely this was bringing forth sionaries and ministers, and 430,247 fruit in old age. What honorable names members." Its Fiji achievement ranks are his and Pastor Harms's!

among the most notable in the whole -The Rhenish Missionary Society history of missions. (Barmen) had an income last year of 422,580 marks ($105,650), and in South Persia, not a missionary! The great Africa, China, Java, Sumatra, and New oasis of Feraghan, at a height of 7000 Guinea had 65 stations, 118 out-sta- feet, with 680 villages craving medical tions, 92 missionaries, 213 native help- advice, never visited, scarcely mapped! ers with 429 more unpaid assistants, Then Juifa and Hamadan, with their and 43,912 adherents. The additions few workers, almost powerless to itinerby baptism were 5525, and 522 were ate, represent the work of the Church confirmed. The communicants num- for the remainder of Persia! Two ber 11,907, and the catechumens 6869. million nomads never touched !" The additions in Sumatra alone were 3945 from among the heathen and India.-A Hindu and aNew Zealander Mohammedans. In New Guinea 1 mis- met upon the deck of a missionary ship. sionary died, 2 were compelled to leave They had both been converted from on account of sickness, and 2 were heathenism, and were brothers in murdered. This society has a training Christ, but they could not speak to each college at Barmen with about 40 stu· other. They pointed to their Bibles, dents, mostly from humble spheres of shook hands and smiled in each other's life. The course of study covers six faces ; but that was not all. At last a years. happy thought occurred to the Hindu. With sudden joy he exclaimed, " Halle- -Between 1870 /lnd 1888 the Russian lujah!" The New Zealander, in de- (Greek) Church baptized 71,272 heathen, light, cried out" Amen !" 8,597 Jews, and 4294 Mohammedans, 84,163 non-Christians in all. In Japan -India's population (almost 300,- missionary operations are pushed with 000,000) constitutes a sort of social, vigor. political, and religious Babel. The re- cent census was taken in 17 different -By the new census of Spain the languages. The blanks issued numfact appears that out of a population of bered over 80,000,000, and those used 17,500,000, only a little over 5,000,000 weighed 290 tons. If put end to end can read and write. Six millions can they would reach more than half-way only read, leaving 12,000,000 who can round the world. There were 950,000 neither read nor write. Bad as this enumerators, and the whole cost of the showing is, it is a little better than the censutl was about $1,000,000. figures of 1877, when 72 per cent of the population were found to be unable to -This is a strange story to come read or write. from a land so populolIS, and that has been inhabited for thousands of years. -The annual report of the European " Official returns for 1891 show that no Turkey Mission of the American Board less than 24,841 people in British India shows that 117 persons were admitted were killed by wild animals during that to the churches during the year on pro- year. By far the larger portion of these fession of faith, an increase of about 14 (22,134) were killed by snakes; 928 by per cent, and making the whole number tigers, and the remainder by wolves, 940. leopards, elephants, and other animals. It appears, too, that the destruction of ASIA.. life from this cause is on the increase."

-Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says: -It is officially stated that last year "Just think: from Karaohi to Bagdad, in 138,054 public and private educaamong the populous cities and villages tional institutions reported, there were of the Persian Gulf, of the Tigris and 3,368,930 boys and 313,717 girls, an in- Euphrates, throughout Arabia, through. crease of girls of nearly 20,000 over th{; out south and sonthwest Persia, not a previous year. Of these 350,000 were missionary! ' From Bagdad to Teheran, studying English. Of the whole 68 per almost the most populons district of cent were Hindus, 23 per cent Moham- has reached 3606, without including many who have emigrated to Borneo, medans, and 2l per cent native Chris- Australia, Honolulu, etc. Fifteen are being trained at the preachers' seminary tians. at LUong for the pastoral or teacher's office. -Last year, when the late Prince Albert Victor was in India, 3000 native Japan.-In 1860 one Murata, a mili- Christians, headed by Bishop Caldwell, tary retainer of the Lord of Saga, in met him some three miles out of Tin- the island of Kiushiu, went to Nagasanevelly, representing 95,000 souls nn- ki, and one evening, as he was crossing der Christian influence, of whom 77,000 the harbor, he picked up a book that were baptized and 113 native clergy. was floating about the water. The The prince expressed his great satisfac- writing ran from side to side, .. like the tion at so substantial a result of Chris· crawling of crabs," and upon sending tian missions. The statement placed it to one of the Dutch settlers, he in his hands showed that since a similar learned that it was the Christian's Bible, demonstration greeted the Prince of then a proscribed book. Curiosity Wales, in 1875, the number of native spurred him on, and he had one of his clergy had increased by 109 per cent, of assistants learn the language, and transnatives under instruction by 57 per late it for him sentence by sentence. cent, and of communicants by 95 per His study was continued in secret with cent. a few friends after his return home. When a difficult pas~age was found, a -In the North India (American messenger was sent to Dr. Verbeck, a Methodist) Conference from January to missionary then in Nagasaki, for its in- May 3500 have been baptized, 800 by terpretation. Murata was afterward Rev. Ibrahim Solomon in the Rampur baptized, and his name now stands first Independency, and he confidently ex- on the roll of Protestant Chnstians in pects 2000 within the next few months. Japan.

-The Sialkot Mission (American AFRICA. United Presbyterian) contains 13 ordained missionaries, 26 women, and 2 -Between the extreme limits of the physicians, a total of 41. There are Dark Continent north and south stretch also 10 ordained natives, 236 native 5000 miles, and almost as !!reat a space helpers in all. Work is done in 554 parts its extreme eastern and western villages, while 6894 church-members confines. The total number of square and 10,632 adherents have been gath- miles embraced within its bounds is ered. To the churches 525 were added about 11,000,000, giving it the second last year. The schools number 143, place among the continents. Europe and the pUI ils 9262. includes 3,800,000 square miles; North America, 7,400,000, and Asia, the only -Rev. H. B. Lapham, of Ceylon, continent that exceeds it in dimensions, states that in that island are found 80,- covers only 13,000,000. 000 Protestants and 220,000 Roman Catholics. This makes one tenth of -It was in 1742, or 150 years ago, the 3,000,OUO Christians. that George Schmidt gained his first convert, and now the Moravian Mission China.-The Basle Missionary So- in South Africa has 3352 communicants, ciety is at work in the province of Can- 650 catechumens, and 13,000 adherents. ton-over against the island of Hong Kong, and partly on that island, with – The "lflssion Field states that the 24 missionaries, with 90 native help- Dutch Reformed Church stands at the ers. The head stations number 13, the head in S'luth Africa, having some 298,- most northerly one being 300 miles 000 adherents, of whom 220,000 are from the coast; there are also many sub-stations. The number of converts Europeans. 'fhe English Church stands been baptized. Last year from 30 to second, with 139,000 adherents, of 40 of the native Christians went out whom one half return themselves as Sunday after Sunday to preach, walk- Europeans; the other half consists of ing for the purpose 8, 10, 12 miles in Kafirs, Fingoeli, and 46,000 of mixed a broiling sun. There are 32 schools blood. The Wesleyans and other Meth- taught by about 150 native teachers. odists number 109,000, of whom 22,000 Several of the 8 languages spoken about are Europeans, 63,000 Kafirs and Fin- the lake have been reduced to writing. goes, and 19,000 of mixed colored blood. There are 66,000 Independents, 32,000 -Miss M. Copping, of Fez, Morocco, Presbyteriant!, and 17,000 Roman Catho- writes of treating 54 women and chillics. dren in one day, some coming as early as five 0' clock, though the dispensary -Rev. Mr. Davidson, a missionary was not open until 7.45. During Janof. the Scotch United Presbyterian uary, February, and March the attend. Church, reports a remarkable occur· ance of patients was of men 856, of rence in connection with a wedding at women and children 1275, or a total of a farm in Adelaide. The bride and 2131. bridegroom were servants on the farm, and after the ceremony the people Australia.-The Moravian Mission suddenly, unitedly, and eagerly called among the aborigines of North Queens. for a religious service, and some 200 land is supported financially by the sat down on the grass, listening while Presbyterians and Lutherans of Austra- Mr. Davidsoll preached. The people lia. Though their numbers have been were deeply stirred. An hour or two so fearfully diminished, the aborigines after he had reached home a messenger are estimated at not less than 150,000. was sent for the evangelist to come and hold another service in the evening. -According to the recent census of the religions of Australia, the Church -It is Rev. B. F. Ousley, fOl' seven of England has by far the most numeryears missionary of the American Board ous following. Of Episcopalians there among the Batswa tribes in East Cen- are 503,084 ; Roman Catholics, 286,917 ; tral Africa, that was owned by Joseph Presbyterians, 109,383 ; Wesleyan Meth. (not Jefferson, but his brother) Davis, odists. 87,489. There are other Methand is now translating the Bible into odists to the number of 22,589, with the Sheetswa, a cognate of the Zulu. 24,113 Congregationalists and 13,118 He is a graduate of Fisk University and Baptists. The greatest gain exhibited of Oberlin Theological Seminary. by any denomination is shown by the Church of England, which has increased -The North German Society has a from 342,359 to 503,084. mission upon the Slave Coast, and adjoining that of the Basle Society upon Madagascar.-In September last a the Gold Coast. At the end of last year Christian Endeavor Society was started the number of converts was 891, as at Ambohipotsy, which now numbers against 800 twelve months before. about 70 members, and in the nearer churches of the district 10 branch soci- -Rev. Dr. Laws, of Livingstonia, eties have been formed. At a united gives these facts concerning the growth service for the 11 societies more than of the Free Church Mission on Lake 300 members were present. Nyassa. The first missionary party arrived in 1875 and found all utterly –Though there are now in this island heathfm. Since then the first station, 1360 self.supporting Christian congre. Cape Maclear, has developed into 6 gations, it must not be inferred that centres occupied by Enropeans, and Madagascar is already Christianized; 165 men, women, and children have for out of the 4,500,000 inhabitants there are prob~bly 3,000,000 still living in heathen darkness. -Now that in this generation Aus- as circumstances will admit. The re- tralia has come to be numbered among turns show a steady increase in the the continents, New Guinea (Papua) is whole number of Japanese church-mem- the largest island in the world, having bers and a slightly increased staff of a length of about 1400 miles, a maximum clergy, the total being now 50, of whom width of 400, and an area of nearly 300,- 13 are Japanese. English lay workers 000 square miles. The population num- number 37, and of these 32 are women.

bers not far from 1,000,000. Bya" par- At least 50 more workers could be profit- tition" the Netherlands rule the western ably employed in strengthening existing portion, Germany the northern half of mlSSlOns. It is stated by it contributor the eastern portion (King William's to the Berlin Das Echo that Buddhism Land), and Great Britain the southern is steadily declining ill Japan, according coast and the adjacent groups of islands. to observations taken in Kyoto, gener- The Utrecht Missionary Society has ally regarded by Japanese the head- occupied the Dutch, and the Rhenish quarters of that faith. The returns of Society the German domain, while the 1877 gave 3737 Buddhist temples, and English is cared for by the London, in 1891 only 3256, a loss of nearly 400 the Propagation, and the Wesleyan so- within the space of fourteen years. Nor cieties, the three having agreed upon a is it possible to judge of conversions to division of territory. Christianity among the Japanese by the German, English, and American reports British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James alone, inasmuch as these are confined Johnston, Bolton, England. to the Roman Catholic, Anglican, and Indian Missions.-A number of various Protestant missions, all of which friends of missions in India recently belong to a Western European type. weloomed home Dr. Pentecost and the Far greater successes are credited to the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, and also bade Russian Church -of an Oriental caste, farewell to Miss Cornelia Sorabji, B.A., which being unaffected by the earlier the first girl graduate of the Indian Em- Western Latin and Teutonic nations is pire, in Cannon Street Hotel, London. supposed to be better qualified than the In speaking of their missionary experi- Latin or Protestants to reach the Asiatic enoes in India both Dr. Pentecost and mind.

Miss Kinnaird agreed that the average Notable MiS!lionary Farewell.-At Anglo-Indian showed considerable op- the end of June good. by was said to 46 position to missions and missionaries. missionaries, male and female, who This position was oontroverted by Sir were proceeding to India, China, and W. Muir, who maintained that the great Africa to take part in the evangelization bulk of the Europeans in India were of the world, on the completion of their friendly disposed toward Christian en- studies at the training colleges under terprise. Miss Sorabji gratefully ac- the presidency of Dr. Grattan Guinness.

knowledged the kindness of the English It is reported that t.he Guinness family during the time that she had been pur- have been instrumental in equipping suing her medioal studies. The collec- 1092 missionaries for the foreign field tioll on behalf of the zenana Bible and ill connection with the noble institu- medical mission realized over £4000. tions of Harley House and "Doric Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth, Lodge." respectively occupied by male of Japan, in addressing a pastoral letter and female students. A hundred misto his clergy, says that the spiritual sionaries and their wives of various sowants of English people residing there cieties are stationed on the Congo.

and of the continually increasing num- Uganda.-Respecting the position in ber of -travellers who Rojourn in that Uganda, an important paper is forth- empire, are as adequately provided for coming from the pen of the Rev. W. J. Smith, an active member of the Church Welsh Churches and Foreign Mis.. Missionary Society's Committee. He sions.-There is every probability that will endeavor to show upon the strong. the Welsh Nonconformists, who have est evidence that French influence has been accustomed to send their contribufor a long time been used in plotting tions for foreign missions through the against the British power in Eastern channels of English societies, will ere- Equatorial Africa, and that the hostili. long arrange to have their distinct orties are due far more to political intrigue ganizations in the Principality. The than to religious strife. There is every Welsh Calvinists have for some time probability tliat the Uganda mission- adopted this procedure, and the Baptists aries will endeavor to remain in the are beginning to follow on the same country even though the British East track. Africa Company resolves to withdraw at the close of the present year. Bequests to Missions_-By the will of Mr. Douglas Henty, a Chichester Missionary Re-enCorcements. – It brewer, who died last February, and has recently been decided by the Board who at one time had several race·horses of Directors of the London Missionary in training, a sum of £50,000 comes to Society to locate the 100 additional mis- five missionary and Bible societies. On sionaries, whom it is proposed to send the settlement of the estate being comout in the course of the next four years, pleted, the executors are to give priority approximately as follows: China and to legacies of £15,000 to the British and India, 35 each; Maaagascar, 10 ; Africa, Foreign Bible Society, £10,000 to the 15; Polynesia and New Guinea, 5. London City Mission, £10,000 to the Late appointments include three Welsh Irish Church missions, £10,000 to the students for work abroad. By the im- Church Missionary Society, and £5000 petus of the "Forward Movement" to the Moravian missions. chiefly, the funds of the Society" have arrived at a condition hitherto unpre- A south of England member of the cedented during its whole history," an Society of Friends has just given the increased income of £35,000 for the large sum of £20,000 to erect and endow year being reported. a home for the training of missionaries.

A feature of the celebration of the The late Mr. Gawin Kirkham.-To hundredth anniversary of the founding this faithful preacher of the Cross, of the Baptist :Nlissionary Society was whose lamented death in May laqt dean international gathering over which prived the Open-Air Mission in England Dr. George Smith, the Foreign lfission- of its director for thirty years, some ary Secretary of the Free Church of form of memorial is contemplated. In Scotland, presided, and America was conjunction with Mr. John Macgregor represented by Dr. Pierson, to whom so (" Rob Roy"), Mr. Kirkham wa~ one of much of the current missionaryawaken- the pioneers of opell..air preaching, and ing in Great Britain is attributed. The scarcely, at one time, was there a race Centenary Fund has reached £85,000. or fair held in any part of Great Britain The Society has accepted for foreign where Mr. Kirkham might not have service Mr. Cannon for South Africa, been found preaching with intense ferand Mr. T. Randall for Balololand, both vor to hundreds and even thousands of students at Regent's Park CoJlege. listeners. He travelled on the same er- rand over the continent and in distant In view of the approaching jubilee of colonies. His journeys in 1891, in pur the Primitive Methodist Missionary So- suit of his all-absorbing vocation, ex· ciety, a special fund for extension work tended over 12,600 miles, during which of £50,000 is to be raised. toward which he addressed at least an aggregate of £14,000 was promised at the conference 43,000 persons. By rare organizing in Norwich during June last. gifts and unwearied devotion, Mr. Kirk- . ham gave prominence to the Society, States has been until recently carried on which to-day has an effective roll of under several independent boru:ds, rep- 1123 members. A man of fervid zeal, resenting as many synods, or in certain he yet always avoided friction with the cases unions of synods. But the proc- authorities, and simil9.rly urged his co- ess of consolidating it into a single workers to adopt the principle of mod- whole, which has been going on for eration. The office of secretary, which several months, was completed April he so ably filled, has been undertaken 19th, when the last of the separate by Sir Robert Phayre, whose services boards closed its accounts, and was in- will be gratuitously rendered. corporated with the general board.

The Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, -Rev. John Mackie, of Kingston, England, has been appointed a member .Ont., has received $10,000 from a genof the Advisory Council by the General tleman of that city for the home and Committee on Religious Congresses, foreign missions of the Presbyterian which will be held in connection with Church of Canada. the World's Columbian Exposition. South America.-Information comes Monthly Bulletin, that a missionary of the American Bible Society, Senor Aristides Castro, has -Miss Emma Bradley, of Chicago, been mobbed in Ayacucho, Peru. He has founded a mission school at her had been sent to that city with six own expense in the slums of that city. boxes of Bibles, which he tried to sell, She makes her home in the rear of the when the inhabitants began to protest.

school building, and shares her food At last he was compelled to seek refuge with a number of poor people, and this in his lodgings. One afternoon the at her own table. house was broken into by an armed· -Wooster University, Ohio, exhib- mob. Senor Castro was not found, but ited its missionary enthusiasm when it the stock of Bibles and his personal gave Dr. S. H. Kellogg, a LL.D., as he property were taken out into the street was about to return to India, and sent and publicly burned.

the honorary reward of toil and scholar- –In Paramaribo the work of the Moship, D.D., to two of its foreign mis- raians continues to be highly blessed. sionary graduates, J. M. Kyle, of Brazil, No fewer than 97 persons were at one and J. N. Wright, of Persia. time recently added to the communi.

-At the Catholic Cathedral in Mil- cants.

waukee, not long since, 110 children, Great Britain.-A most impressive 60 girls and 50 boys, were confirmed by scene was recently witnessed in the Archbishop Katzer. The archbishop committee-room of the Church Misaddressed the children on "The means sionary Society. No fewer than 20 of preserving the grace of confirma. ladies, who had been accepted for ser· tion," and on the following day pledges vice, were introduced to the committee. of abstinence from intoxicating liquor Never before have so many recruits and tobacco were administered to the been welcomed in one body. boys who the day before were con- firmed. -India has sent a missionary to Eng- -The Presbyterian Church, South, land, Miss Soonderbai Powar, a native sends out this year 17 newly appointed high caste Hindu, who comes to point missionaries, distributing them between out the evils of the opium traffic. She Mexico, Brazil, the Congo, Japan, and wears an Oriental costume, but speaks Korea. English fluently.

-The missionary work of the (Ger- -Gospel meetings at the races. A man) Reformed Church in the United strange combination, but it is what a band of English Methodists, under the comes that a scheme will soon be inlead of Josiah Nix, are holding. The augurated to annihilate this form of band is composed of young men who Christian teaching and practice from dress in the latest style, but are devoted the empire. Christians. They camp on the Derby racing grounds, distribute Gospel tracts, -The Rev. George S. Davis, Superand during the intervals between races intendent of the Methodist Episcopal sing hymns and give talks. They have church in Bulgaria, states that he has done this for several years with good received from an elderly and friendly results. Four young men of Chicago Bulgarian, for the Missionary Society, have undertaken a similar work. the equivalent in property and cash of 16,000 francs. This witl net in Ameri- -Again has the Salvation Army been can gold $3112.84. under deadly fire, but has come forth unscathed. Arnold White, a man thor- Palestine. -A great sensation has been oughly competent, and with eyes only caused in Jerusalem by the introducfor the facts, has made searching in- tion of the electric light into a new and vestigation and finds only the strictest flourishing flour-mill lately started close business integrity in the handling of to the Damascus Gate. The Arabs and funds, and scaTcely any lack of busi- Jews are much puzzled to a.ccount for a ness sagacity. In particular he finds light in 'a lamp in which there is no that the Booth family either bestow oil, and while gazing with wonder, keep their services without a penny of pay, at a respectable distance. or receive but the most meagre of salaries. India.-Mr. J. N. Farquhar, of the Lon- don Society, states that" since December The Oontinent.-The French Govern- last there have been 11 baptisms from ment has conferred on the Rev. Mr. Hinduism and Mohammedanism in con- McAll the decoration of the Legion of nection with the two Bengali churches Honor. His twenty years' work for in the centre of Calcutta. Among them the evangelization of the masses in are a man, his wife, and their son, who France is expressly given as the ground were devil.worshippers, two Hindu for the distinction. widows, and a medical student. Nearly all were led to Christ by natives of the -The Rev. Max Christlieb, son of country." the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, expects to sail next year for Japan as a -Is it mixing politics and religion missionary. when regularly that native minister connected with the Madura Mission in -Dr. Baedeker recently gave a report his morning service brings before the in London of his travels among the per- throne of grace" the Empress of India secuted Stundists in Russia. Many of and her Parliament, the American these have been exiled to Siberia simply Board and its officers, the President of because they hold the truths of the the United States and his Cabinet, and Bible. One man, who had been in ex- all the children of the missionaries ile for four years, on returning to his throughout the world" ? native town was required to sign a paper, pledging himself not to teach, or -Rev. Abraham William, one of the preach the Gospel. The man took the oldest native pastors in the Arcot Mispaper and commenced to write, but sion, who died suddenly May 27th, ~as this was what was found on the paper: born a high.caste Hindu and became a "I, –, cannot pledge myself." He most devoted Christian. He was an was immediately marched off to Siberia untiring worker, and a preacher of for four years more. And the report power. Seldom anywhere does a man fall whose plaee it is so difficult to. fill. -It is stated that at Hyderabad, -In the Camermlns District of the a photographic studio has been opened, Basle Society 13 chapels and 2 teachers' in which the operators are all wom- houses were built last year, largely by en. The Koran forbids the making the natives, and 80 persons were bapof portraits, but the muftis have de- tized. At one dedication a chief anclared that photography cannot be in- nounced his determination to become a cluded in the prohibition, since the Christian, and straightway gave up his prophet knew nothing about it. idols and fetich objects to be burned.

-During the winter of 1891 a band -It is pleasant to read in the Pacific of 35 to 40 Ceylon Christians went at Baptist that on the Congo the deaththeir own expense on a tour to the vil- rate is less than one per cent higher lage of Liyanwala and the surrounding than in the other tropical fields occudistrict, teaching, singing, and preach· pied by the Missionary Union, Japan ing the Gospel. included. The conclusion is based on th e figures for the last seven years. -One of the latest applicants for baptism in the Wesleyan Mission in Bur- -A missionary steamer has lately mah is a niece of the late King Theebaw, been launched in Scotland for use on a bright girl of seventeen, a pupil in the Zambesi and Shire rivers_ the mission school. Ocean Realms.-A young English mis- Africa. – Thirty-six English mis- sionary to the New Hebrides, Mr. Sawer, sionaries are threatened immediate ex- who had been only two days married pulsion from Algeria by the French to a. lady who went out to become his Government. This is in order to pre- wife, was killed by cannibals. They vent trouble with the Mohammedan shot him through the heart, and murpopulation. The French Government dered and feasted on the bodies of two declares in a dispatch to Lord Salis- natives who were with him. His body bury, that they hold their own people was recovered and brought to Tungoa. (French Catholics) to the same rule, and they cannot allow of an exception -Mrs. Allan, of the Allan Steamship in favor of strangers. Line, has given $2500 to begin a Chris- tian mission in the Loo Choo Islands. -The French are pushing ahead their railroad across the Sahara. Two hun- -In 1863 the American Board retired dred and fifty miles tliwe been laid, and from the Hawaiian Islands with the the trains are running regularly from EI thought that self-support and self·man- Guerrah, on the Atlas Mountains, to the agement would be best for the Chris- Oasis of Biscara. It is proposed to end tians there. Some years since it was the line near Lake Tchad. concluded that that step was premature, and aid was once more bestowed; and -A railway which is to traverse the all along of latA in certain quarters, both African continent from east to weBt has high and low, a. reaction has been at been opened as far as a point near Ca- work toward idolatry and superstition, zengo, 140 miles from the starting. showing itself, among other ways, in point, St. Paul de Loand.a. resorting to native doctors-that is, to sorcery and the aid of demons. -King Hodge, at Bigtown, his head place, near Cape Palmas, has built a -Among the foreign contributions church, and in it personally conducts which came for the new Moravian the services. Several years ago this church at Springfield, Jamaica, was the ruler and three of his chiefs were con- sum of £6 128. 2d from the little island verted, and soon after bis wife and many of Ramah, off the Moskito Coast. It of hi~ leading people also accepted the was the result of a collection, when the Gospel; and now the whole tribe is Ramah Indians willingly contributed practically Christian. according to their ability.